HISTORY  OF  LEHI 

INCLUDING 

A  Biographical  Section 


PUBLISHED  BY 
THE  LEHI  PIONEER  COMMITTEE 

WRITTEN  BY 
HAMILTON  GARDNER 


THE  DESERET  NEWS 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

1913 


r  532. 

Bancroft  Library  ~ 


"What  do  we  want  with  this  vast  worthless 
area;  this  region  of  savages  and  wild  beasts f 
of  deserts,  of  shifting  sands  and  whirlwinds  of 
dust,  of  cactus  and  prairie  dogsf  To  what  use 
could  we  ever  hope  to  put  these  great  deserts, 
or  those  endless  )mountain  ranges,  impenetrable, 
and  covered  to  their  very  base  with  eternal 
snow?  What  can  we  ever  hope  to  do  with  the 
western  coast,  a  coast  of  3,000  miles,  rock- 
bound,  cheerless,  uninviting,  and  not  a  harbor 
on  it?  Mr.  President,  I  unll  never  vote  one  cent 
from  the  public  treasury  to  place  the  Pacific 
Coast  one  inch  nearer  to  Boston  than  it  now  is." 

K  ' 

(Daniel  Webster,  in  U.  S.  Senate.) 


PREFACE. 

'""PHIS  history  is  issued  under  the  direction  of  the  Lehi 
1  Pioneer  Committee,  consisting  of  William  S.  Evans, 
Andrew  Fjeld,  George  N.  Child,  Martin  B.  Bushman,  and 
Andrew  B.  Anderson.  The  securing  of  necessary  facts 
for  the  Pioneer  Monument  at  its  erection  in  1908  brought 
to  light  so  much  valuable  historical  matter  that  the  com- 
mittee determined  to  give  it  permanent  book  form.  This 
proposal  was  approved  by  the  people  of  the  city  in  a  pub- 
lic meeting,  and  work  was  immediately  started  on  the  pro- 
ject ;  it  has  continued  uninterruptedly  since. 

The  material  for  the  volume  has  been  gathered  from 
many  sources.  James  Kirkham,  while  acting-  as  tithing 
clerk,  Frank  Butt,  as  clerk  of  the  Lehi  Second  Ward  (ec- 
clesiastical), W.  Karl  Hopkins,  Principal  of  the  Lehi 
High  School,  and  Ephraim  J.  Child,  have  searched  out  a 
store  of  useful  information.  But  most  of  the  data  has 
been  gathered  by  the  Pioneer  Committee  itself  by  personal 
conversation  and  wide-reaching  correspondence.  In  this 
work,  special  credit  must  be  accorded  Bishop  Andrew 
Fjeld,  who  for  many  months  has  devoted  a  large  part  of 
his  time  to  this  history. 

While  most  of  the  city  records  are  in  fairly  good 
condition,  some  periods  are  almost  wholly  lacking,  and  it 
was  only  with  extreme  difficulty  that  the  missing  facts 
could  be  ascertained.  The  lack  of  records  concerning  the 
settlement  of  the  city  is  more  than  compensated  in  com- 
pleteness and  accuracy  by  the  practical  unanimity  of  tes- 
timony from  the  many  participants  consulted. 


vi  HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 

Although  one  of  the  chief  aims' in  the  writing  of  this 
history  has  been  to  make  it  absolutely  as  accurate  as  pos- 
.  sible,  it  is  unbelievable  that  some  mistakes  of  time,  place, 
or  identity  have  not  crept  in.     If  so,  they  are  wholly  un- 
intentional. 

Special  thanks  must  be  given  to  William  Fothering- 
ham,  Henry  McConnell,  and  Joel  W.  White,  who,  upon 
invitation  of  the  committee,  made  special  trips  to  Lehi 
from  Beaver,  Cedar  City,  and  Idaho  respectively,  to  fur- 
nish information;  Mrs.  David  Clark;  Jacob  and  Edward 
Cox;  Bishop  Thomas  R.  Cutler,  who  went  over  Chapter 
XVII,  and  supplied  many  necessary  facts  concerning  it; 
Professor  Levi  Edgar  Young,  of  the  University  of  Utah, 
who  has  read  a  number  of  the  chapters  and  offered  many 
helpful  suggestions ;  John  Woodhouse  and  James  Har- 
wood,  whose  interesting  accounts  constitute  a  large  part 
of  whatever  merit  the  book  possesses ;  and  a  score  of  oth- 
ers who  have  contributed  to  the  success  of  the  under- 
taking. 

The  writer  became  connected  with  the  history  in  the 
summer  of  1912,  while  performing  some  research  work 
for  the  department  of  history  of  the  University  of  Utah. 
Engaged  at  that  time  by  the  Pioneer  Committee  to  write 
the  book,  he  has  worked  on  it  until  the  present.  He  leaves 
it  completed  now,  believing  that  the  volume  is  a  fitting 
means  of  perpetuating  the  noble  deeds  of  the  pioneers,  and 
that  the  history  of  Lehi  is  a  valuable  contribution  to  the 
history  of  the  Commonwealth  of  which  it  forms  a  part. 

HAMILTON  GARDNER. 
Lehi,  Utah,  August,  1913. 


CONTENTS. 

CHAPTER  I. 
FOREWORD. 

History  of  Utah  and  Lehi  Similar — Lehi  a  Typical  Utah 
Town — An  Anglo-Saxon  Village  Community — Government 
Stable — Effect  of  Ecclesiastical  upon  Civic  Government — 
Character  of  Lehi's  Growth 1 

CHAPTER  II. 
EXPLORATIONS  IN  AND  AROUND  LEHI. 

1776-1849. 

Native  Indians — Franciscan  Friars — Provost — Ashley — First 
of  Utah  Pioneers — First  Colony  on  Lake — Stansbury  Party 
— Visits  of  Later  Lehi  Residents — First  Pioneer  Boat- 
manship — General  Character  of  these  Explorations 4 

CHAPTER  III. 
PERMANENT  FOUNDATIONS. 

1850-1851 

Brigham  Young's  Colonization  Policy — The  Peterson  Party 
— White  and  Thomas — Royle  and  Clark — Daniel  Cox — 
Charles  Hopkins — Building  Operations — The  First  Saw — 
Pioneer  Furniture — The  First  Baby — The  First  Fort — 
The  First  Winter — John  Ryan— Hunting  and  Fishing — 
An  Averted  Accident — The  First  Death — The  Winter 
Safely  Through— The  Nucleus  of  the  Future  City 10 

CHAPTER  IV. 
THE   BEGINNING  OF  COMMUNITY   LIFE. 

1851-1852 

Other  Locations  than  Sulphur  Springs — Peter  Shirts — The 
Lptt  Settlement— Evansville— The  Dry  Creek  Ward— The 
First  Planting — The  First  Trouble  with  the  Indians — The 
American  Fork  Ditch — A  Peculiar  Situation — The  First 
Boat  Wreck— The  First  Boy— The  First  Blacksmith— The 
First  Flour  Mill— The  Close  of  1851 29 


ir  HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 

•**r~ 

CHAi-iER  V. 

THE  BIRTH  OF  POLITICAL  LIFE. 

1852-1854 

Lehi  Incorporated — Irrigation  Water  Grant — Lehi's  First 
Legislator — Changes  in  the  Bishopric — Sugar  Beets — 
Close  of  1852— Alteration  of  Time  of  First  Election— First 
Municipal  Election — Minutes  of  the  City  Council — Post 
Office — Second  Change  in  the  Bishopric — Jordan  Bridge 
— First  City  Ordinance — First  School  Election 42 

CHAPTER  VI. 

TROUBLES  WITH  THE  INDIANS. 

1853-1856  .     : 

The  Walker  War— The  Second  Fort— Military  Organization 
—Indian  Expeditions — A  Fort  Wall  Planned — Second  Mu- 
nicipal Election — A  Peculiar  Office — Board  of  Examiners 
-The  Fort  Wall— Pioneer  Day,  1854 — The  Indian  House 
—The  Tintic  War  65 

CHAPTER  VII. 
INITIAL  STRUGGLES  AND  HARDSHIPS. 

1854-1856  , 

Grasshoppers — The  First  Harness — The  First  Threshing 
Machine — Grasshopper  War — First  Fruit  Trees — Hard 
Times — Liberty  Pole — Third  Municipal  Election 85 

CHAPTER  VIII. 
EARLY  CULTURAL  ACTIVITY.  1 

1851-1871 

The  First  School  House — Home  Dramatic  Organizations — 
The  Meeting  House — Choirs — First  Public  Library — Fife 
and  Drum  Corps — First  Brass  Band — Lehi  Music  Hall — 
Conclr  sion 93 

CHAPTER  IX. 
FRONTIER  PROBLEMS. 

1856-1858 

Hand  Cart  Veterans — Hand  Cart  Disaster — Belated  Immi- 
grant's— An  Exploring  Trip — White  Mountain  Mission — 
Salmon  River  Expedition  107 


CONTENTS.  ix 

CHAPTER  X. 

THE  ECHO  CANYON  WAR. 

1857-1859 

A  Historic  Twenty-fourth — Cavalry — Infantry — The  "Move" 
— Peace  Commissioners  in  Lehi — Camp  Floyd 122 

CHAPTER  XI. 
CHURCH  IMMIGRATION. 

1860-1868 

First  Expedition — Crossing  the  Plains — Further  Aid  to  Im- 
migration—Later Immigration  Expeditions  139. 

CHAPTER  XII. 
GROWTH  OF  THE  COMMUNITY. 

1859-1869 

Mulliner's  Mill — Fourth  Municipal  Election — Introduction  of 
Alfalfa — Work  on  the  Point  of  the  Mountain — Fifth  Mu- 
nicipal Election — First  Tannery — Sixth  Municipal  Election 
— Mail  Coach  Massacre — Sugar  Cane — Seventh  Municipal 
Election — Freighting — Eighth  Municipal  Election — Build- 
ing a  House  in  1867  148 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

THE  BLACK  HAWK  WAR. 

1865-1867 

Preliminary  Expeditions — First  Company  to  Sanpete — Sec- 
ond Company — Third  Company — Fourth  Company — Fifth 
Company — War  Reminiscences  171 

CHAPTER  XIV. 
BEGINNINGS  OF  BUSINESS  LIFE. 

1862-1883 

The  Firm  of  T.  and  W.  Taylor — Lehi  Union  Exchange — 
Pioneer  Milliners — The  Telegraph  Reaches  Lehi— Utah 
Southern  Railroad — The  People's  Co-operative  Institu- 
tion— The  Livery  Business — Denver  and  Rio  Grande  Rail- 
way— T.  F.  Trane  Mercantile  Company — The  First  Butcher 
—Cattle  and  Sheep — The  First  Hotels — Pioneer  Drug- 
gists and  Doctors — The  Warm  Springs — Pioneer  Jewelers  185 


x  HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

CONTINUED  GROWTH. 

1868-1890 

The  Swett  Tragedy — The  Grasshoppers  Return — Ninth  Mu- 
nicipal Election— The  Meeting  House  Fire — Tenth  Muni- 
cipal Election — The  Cemetery  Surveyed — The  First  City 
Hall  Built — The  City  Grows — End  of  Jordan  Bridge  Com- 
pany-— A  Sad  Christmas — Eleventh  Municipal  Election — 
New  Schools — Twelfth  Municipal  Election — Thirteenth 
Municipal  Election — The  Present  City  Hall  Built — Irriga- 
tion Litigation — Fourteenth  Municipal  Election — A  Cen- 
sus Taken — Fifteenth  Municipal  Election — New  Educa- 
tional Methods — A  Campaign  for  Shade  Trees — Broadbent 
&  Son — Sixteenth  Municipal  Election — Lehi  Adopts  Stand- 
ard Time — Seventeenth  Municipal  Election — The  "Under- 
ground"— Eighteenth  Municipal  Election — A  Curfew  Law 
Passed — Telephone — Nineteenth  Municipal  Election — 
Sectional  Rivalry  in  Lehi — The  Streets  Named 204 

CHAPTER  XVI. 
THE  CHURCH  IN  LEHI. 

1851-1913 

Bishop  David  Evans — First  Change  in  the  Bishopric — Lehi's 
First  Missionaries — Jehial  McConnell  Resigns — Quorums 
Organized — Counselor  Hatch  Moves  to  Cache  Valley — 
Abel  Evans,  a  Missionary  in  Wales — Sunday  School  Or- 
ganized— William  H.  Winn  a  New  Counselor — Other  Or- 
ganizations Founded — Death  of  Counselor  Thomas  Karren 
— Reorganization — Thomas  R.  Cutler  Succeeds  Bishoo 
Evans — Death  of  Bishop  Evans — Death  of  Counselor  Winn 
— Another  Death  in  the  Bishopric — North  West  Branch 
Organized — The  New  Tabernacle — Counsleor  Clark  Re- 
signs—Lehi  Ward  Divided— The  First  Ward— The  Second 
Ward— The  Third  Ward— The  Fourth  Ward— The  New 
West  Church  and  School 237 

CHAPTER  XVII. 

THE  BEET  SUGAR  INDUSTRY. 

1890-1913 

Preliminary  Steps — City  Council  Offers  Bounty — The  Fac- 
tory Built — The  First  Campaign — Officers  of  the  Company 
— Growth  of  the  Industry  from  Lehi — Effects  on  Lehi...  259 


CONTENTS.  x'* 

CHAPTER  XVIII. 

PROSPERITY. 

1891-1901 

Lehi  Commercial  and  Savings  Bank — The  Union  Hotel — A 
Second  Livery  Stable — The  Lehi  Banner — Twentieth  Mu- 
nicipal Election — President  Harrison  Visits  Lehi — The 
Central  School  House — Noted  Educators — Twenty-first 
Municipal  Election — Old  Folks'  Committee — A  Celebration 
in  the  Canyon — A  Canning  Factory — James  Kirkham  & 
Sons — Stoker — Twenty-second  Municipal  Election — The 
Industrial  Army — Twenty-third  Municipal  Election — Lehi 
Celebrates  Statehood — Twenty-fourth  Municipal  Election 
Electricity  Reaches  Lehi — Spanish  War  Heroes — Twenty- 
fifth  Municipal  Election — The  Citv  Park — Emigration — 
Lehi  Mercantile  Company — Twenty-sixth  Mun  cipal  Elec- 
tion— Cotter's  Grocery  268 

CHAPTER  XIX. 
MODERN  LEHI. 

1902-1913 

The  Pumping  Station — Twenty-seventh  Municipal  Election 
— Racker  Mercantile  Company — Primary  School  House — 
Twenty-eighth  Municipal  Election — Business  Growth — 
Commercial  Club — The  Lehi  High  School — Twenty-ninth  * 
Municipal  Election — Pioneer  Monument — City  Water 
Works — Legislation  by  the  City  Council — Thirteenth  Mu- 
nicipal Election — Public  Library — Grammar  School  Build- 
ing— Home-Coming  Week — Agricultural  Development — 
Thirty-first  Municipal  Election — Paving  of  Sidewalks — 
Inter-urban  Railway 292 

CHAPTER  XX. 
TODAY  AND  TOMORROW. 

Lehi  Proud  of  Her  Past — Satisfaction  with  the  Present — 
Land  Valuable — Aid  from  Industry — An  Ideal  Residence 
Town — Opportunity  for  Diversion — Outlook  for  the  Future  319 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS. 


Hyland  D.  Wilcox 7 

John  Jacobs  8 

Brigham  Young  10 

Canute  Peterson  11 

David  Savage  12 

Joel  W.  White  and  Wife. . .  14 

David  Clark  15 

Mrs.  Lucy  Cox  16 

Henry  McConnell  18 

Mrs.  Elizabeth  T.  Moorehead  19 

Claiborne  Thomas  and  Wife  20 
Mrs.  Azubia  Deseret  Cox 

Hardwick 21 

Plan  of  Fort  at  Snow  Springs  22 

Mrs.  Israel  Evans 24 

Mrs.  David  Savage 25 

Mrs.  David  Clark 26 

William  S.  Riggs 27 

James  Clark  28 

Abraham  Losee 30 

Mrs.  Pamelia  Lott 31 

Bishop  David  Evans 32 

Ira  J.  Willes  33 

John  Fotheringham  and 

Charlotte  Fotheringham . .  34 

Preston  Moorehead  35 

Mrs.  Ann  Moorehead  Thomas  36 

William  Fotheringham  ....  37 

H.  M.  Royle  38 

Joseph  J.  Smith  39 

Abram  Hatch  . . .- 40 

Mrs.  Abigail  Evans  Lott..-.  41 

Orrace  Murdock  51 

Martin  Bushman  52 

Silas  P.  Barnes...... 54 

Thomas  Taylor  56 

John  S.  Lott 57 

Alonzo  D.  Rhodes  58 

Daniel  S.  Thomas 60 

Present  Bridge  on  Site  of 

Old  Jordan  Bridge . .  61 

William  Goates  .  62 


Sylvanus  Collett   64 

Alexander   Loveridge    66 

John   Brown    67 

Capt.   William   S.  S.   Willes  69 

James   Harwood    70 

Commission  of  David  Evans 
as    Major   of   the   Nauvoo 

Legion — the   Utah   Militia  72 

Thomas  Ashton 73 

Harrison  Burgess   74 

Plan  of  tfce   Fort 77 

Charles  Barnes    79 

Samuel  Briggs   81 

James  Lamb  82 

Mrs.   Peter  Schow 87 

Mrs.  Canute  Peterson 88 

Cradling   Grain    90 

Mrs.  Johannah  Jacobs 91 

William  Snow   92 

Elisha    H.    Davis,    Sr.,    and 

Wife    94 

Mrs.  James  W.   Taylor 96 

Mrs.  Isabell  Judd 97 

Meeting1  House    98 

Edward  W.  Edwards 100 

John  L.  Gibb  101 

Interior  of  Meeting  House.  103 

Isaac  W.  Fox 104 

Abraham  Enough   105 

Mrs.  Sarah  S.  Brown 108 

Mrs.  Betsey  Smith  Goodwin  109 

Mrs.  Rebecca  Pilgrim  Goates  110 

Mrs.   Mariah  Loader 112 

Mrs.  William   Ball 113 

Mrs.  Carl  J.  E.  Fjeld 114 

Mrs.  Henry  Simmonds 115 

Jens  Holm 117 

Newal  A.  Brown 118 

Mrs.  Hannah  S.  Bone 119 

Mrs.   Joseph   Broadbent.  .  .  .  120 

Wesley  Molen   126 

•Luke  Titcomb   .                     .  127 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS. 


Xlll 


Henry  Simmonds    ...  .^. ...  129 

Riley   Judd 130 

Joseph  Slater   131 

John  Zimmerman  and  Wife  134 

John  C.  Nagle 137 

Edwin  Standring 141 

William  Ball  142 

Thomas  R.  Jones   145 

Paulinas  H.  Allred  146 

Samuel  Mulliner  149 

Commission  of  David  Evans 

as  Mayor  151 

James  Q.  Powell 154 

William  Dawson   155 

John  R.  Murdock   157 

Residence  of  David  Evans.  158 

Lorenzo  H.  Hatch: 160 

Thurman  School  House....  162 

Isaac  Goodwin  166 

Israel  Evans  167 

John  Woodhouse 168 

George  William  Kirkham..  172 

William  Yates   173 

Frank  Molen  and  Wife....  176 

Andrew  A.   Peterson 178 

William  L.  Hutchings 180 

Charles  Phillips  181 

William  W.  Taylor 186 

Building  of  Lehi  Union  Ex- 
change     188 

William  Wanlass 189 

Mrs.  Barbara  Evans  Bush..  191 
Utah     Southern    Station    in 

1873    192 

William  Bone,  Sen 194 

Hans  Hammer  195 

An  Old  Loom   198 

Saratoga 202 

Carl  J.  E.   Fjeld 205 

William  H.  Winn   207 

Thomas  Fowler 209 

William  Gurney 210 

John   Austin 211 

John     Johnson     and     Anna 

Johnson    212 

George  William  Thurman . .  214 

Ross  School  House 216 

Franklin  School  House 217 


Samuel  R.  Thurman 219 

City  Hall  220 

Andrew  R.  Anderson 222 

Lehi's  First  Baseball  Team.  224 

Simon  P.  Eggertson 226 

Joseph  Broadbent 227 

Oley  Ellingson 228 

William  Clark 229 

George  Webb 232 

Birdie  Stoddard  233 

Samuel  Taylor  234 

James  T.  Powell  235 

Abel  Evans  241 

James  W.  Taylor 242 

Mrs.  Rebecca  Standring....  244 
Bishop  Thomas  R.  Cutler..  245 

Third  Ward  Chapel  248 

Laying  of  Corner  Stone  of 

New  Tabernacle  250 

Lehi  Tabernacle  252 

Bishop  Andrew  Fjeld 254 

Bishot)  James  H.  Gardner..  255 

Bishop  Henry  Lewis 256 

Bishop  John  Stoker 257 

Xew  West  School  House..  258- 

John  Beck  262 

Clarence  A.  Granger 263 

The  Sugar  Factory  in  1895.  266 

Robert  Stoddard  269 

Abel  John  Evans 271 

Central  School  House 273 

First  Old  Folks  Committee  276 
James  P.  Carter  and  Wife..  278 

John  Roberts  Jr 280 

John  S.  Willes  282 

Sego  Lily  School  House...  283 
Spanish  War  Volunteers...  284 

Mosiah  Evans  287 

City  Pavilion 288 

George  Austin  291 

Jordan  Pumping  Station  in 

Winter  293 

Largest  Motor  and  Pump  at 

Jordan  Pumping  Station.  295 
Primary  School  Building..  297 

Thomas  Webb  299 

Lehi  Roller  Mills  301 

Pioneer  Monument  304 


xiv  HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 

Lehi  Pioneer  Committee ...   305      State   Street    314 

Main    Street    307  Plant  of  Utah  Lake  Irriga- 

Fourth   Ward    Chapel 309          tion   Company    316 

Edward  Southwick 311       William  E.   Racker    3V 

Grammar   School    Building.  312 


INDEX  to  BIOGRAPHICAL  SECTION. 


Anderson,  Andrew  R 325 

Anderson,  Mary  Ann  Ped- 

erson  326 

Anderson,  Nelsina  327 

Anderson,  Andrew  Bjrring.  328 
Anderson,  Johannah  J.  J..  ..  330 

Anderson,  Mons  330 

Anderson,  Christine  Bensen  331 

Ashton,  Thomas  332 

Ashton-,  Araminta  L 333 

Austin,  John  334 

Ball,  William  336 

Barnes,  Silas  P 337 

Bone,  John  339 

Bone,  Hannah  S 339 

Bone,  William,  Sr 340 

Bone,  William,  Jr 340 

Briggs,  Samuel  -341 

Broadbent,  Joseph  342 

Broadbent,  Sarah  Dixon...  343 

Bushman,  Martin  344 

Bushman,  Martin  B 346 

Bushman,  John  347 

Carter,  James  Perry,  and 

Wife  348 

Child,  John  J 349 

Child,  Elizabeth  A 349 

Clark,  David  350 

Clark,  Myra  Williams  350 

Clark  William  351 

Clark,  Jane  351 

Coleman,  Sarah  T 352 

Collett,  Svlvanus  353 

Cutler,  Thomas  R 355 

Davis,  Elisha  H 356 

Davis,  Mary  Ann  M 359 

Dickerson,  W.  W 360 

Dorton,  Joseph  A 360 

Dorton,  Martha  C 361 

Edwards,  Edward  W 361 

Evans,  Abel  363 

Evans,  Mary  Jones  363 


Evans,   Abel  John    364 

Evans,  William  S 366 

Evans,  David   367 

Evans,  Barbara  Ann 368 

Evans,  Rebecca  C 371 

Evans,  Israel    372 

Evans,  Matilda  Thomas 372 

Evans,  David,  Jr 373 

Fjeld,  Carl  J.  E 374 

Fjeld,  Anna  Olson   376 

Fjeld,  Andrew   377 

Fotheringham,  William  ....   379 

Gardner,  James  H 380 

Gardner,  Rhoda  P.  H 382 

Goates,  William    383 

Goates,  Rebecca  Pilgrim . . .   385 

Goodwin,  Isaac 386 

Goodwin,  Isaac  H 387 

Goodwin.  Betsy  Smith 388 

Gough,  James 388 

Gough,  Charlotte  Crockett.  389 

Gurney,  William   389 

Hadfield,  William   390 

Hammer,  Hans    391 

Hammer,  Anne  C.  0 392 

Holm,  Jens  and  Family....   392 

Ingalls,  M.  W 393 

Jackson,  Mary  Joynson ....   395 

Johnson,  John    396 

Jones,  Ellen  W 396 

Karren,  Thomas    397 

Karren,  John 398 

Karren,  Maria  Lawrence...   398 
Kirkham,    George   William.   399 

Knudson,  Thorsten 400 

Lamb,  James  J 401 

Larson,   Lars  Victor 402 

Lewis,    Henry    402 

Losee,  Abraham    403 

Lott,  Permelia  Darrow 404 

Moorehead,  Elizabeth  T.   . .   405 
Mulliner,   Samuel    406 


XVI 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


Peterson,  Andrew   A 407 

Peterson,  Mary  A.   Pherson  408. 

Peterson,   Andrew    F. 408* 

Peterson,  Hannah  C.  (Jones)  409 

Peterson,    Canute    410 

Powell,  James  Q. 412 

Powell,  Thaddeus  413 

Powell,  Ester  A.  A 414 

Racker,  William  E 414 

Racker,    Frederick   E 415 

Roberts,  John,   Jr 416 

Robinson,  George  G 417 

Ross,    John    E 418 

Russon,     Lot,     and     Eliza 

Round   419 

Royle,  Henry 420 

Royle,  Ann  Capstick   421 

Schow,  George  P 421 

Smith,   Joseph   Johnson ....  423 

Smith,  Ann  Coleman  424 

Smith,  Sarah  A.  L 425 

Southwick,  William   426 

Southwick,  Edward    429 

Southwick,  Ann  Maria  T...   430 

Southwick,  Edward,  Jr 431 

Standring,  Edwin  431 

Standring,    Rebecca   S.. 432 

Stewart,  John  and  Lydia...  433 


Taylor,  William  W 434 

Taylor,  Samuel  R 435 

Taylor,  Martha  Ann  Fox. . .  436 

Thomas,  Daniel  S 437 

Thurman,  George  William..  438 

Titcomb,  Luke 439 

Trane,  Thomas  F 440 

Trane,   Eliza   M 442 

Vaughn,  Michael 443 

Webb,  George  444 

Webb,  Mary  Ann  W 445 

Webb,  John  Stokes   446 

Webb,  Hannah  Grace 447 

Webb,  William  and  Harriet  448 

Whipple,  Robert  John    449 

Whipple,  Susie  Winn 450 

Willes,  Ira  J 451 

Willes,  Mellisa  L.  S 451 

Willes,  William  S.  S 452 

Willes,  Alzina  Lucinda  ....  454 

Wing,  John  William 455 

Wing,  John  William,  Jr....  456 

Winn,  William  H 458 

Woodhouse,  John  459 

Worlton.  John 460 

Worlton,  Anna  B 461 

Zimmerman,  John 462 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


CHAPTER  I. 

Foreword. 

THE  history  of  Lehi  is  almost  the  history  of  Utah 
in  miniature.  The  same  type  of  people  founded 
the  city;  the  same  trend  and  kind  of  growth  is  evi- 
dent; the  same  struggles  and  hardships  were  com- 
mon to  both;  the  same  events  left  their  effects  on 
both;  the  same  influences  of  uplift  and  betterment 
were  at  work — Lehi  is  but  a  small-scale  reproduction 
of  Utah. 

As  a  type  of  Utah  town,  Lehi  is  an  exceptionally 
good  one;  because  its  history  began  so  early.  Hence 
it  expresses  in  true  terms  that  which  was  common  to 
all  the  contemporary  history  of  the  Commonwealth. 
Here  was  no  need  to  hide  anything.  Unlike  Salt 
Lake  City,  the  founders  of  Lehi  were  not  under  crit- 
ical and  unfriendly  observation,  so  the  people  were  at 
liberty  to  live  out  their  ideals  as  they  desired.  Their 
subsequent  record  bespeaks  the  high  character  of 
those  ideals. 

Furthermore,  Lehi  is  not  only  a  typical  Utah 
town,  but  an  excellent  type  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  vil- 
lage community  as  well.  In  their  every  step  in  gov- 
ernment, the  people  of  the  little  community  have  ex- 
pressed those  civic  ideas  common  to  the  race.  Like 


2  HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 

their  Teutonic  and  New  England  forefathers,  they  in- 
herently built  up  a  type  of  government  which  had  as 
its  chief  characteristic  the  independence  of  the  local 
unit.  The  town  meeting  was  the  universal  way  of 
transacting  community  business,  just  as  it  was  with 
the  Puritans — whose  descendants,  indeed,  these  pio- 
neers were.  Their  race  expressed  itself;  the  Anglo- 
Saxon  blood  was  supreme.  Their  governments, 
whether  municipal,  county,  or  state,  were  always 
characterized  by  their  stability  and  democracy. 

To  many,  this  fact  may  not  seem  worthy  of  men- 
tion. Yet  a  mere  glance  at  the  history  of  the  West 
at  the  time  will  show  that  it  is  sufficiently  remark- 
able. Civilization  had  as  yet  not  become  firmly 
planted  west  of  the  Missouri.  Indeed,  the  frontier 
settlements  along  that  river  were  famous  for  their  law- 
lessness and  wildness.  For  many  years  afterwards, 
in  fact,  there  could  be  found  very  few  firmly  estab- 
lished governments  of  any  kind  in  the  West.  Yet 
these  pioneers  transplanted  bodily  the  law  and  order 
to  which  they  had  formerly  been  accustomed,  and 
they  had  no  more  than  found  a  permanent  resting 
place  in  the  mountains  than  they  established  a  gov- 
ernment whose  superior  in  strength  and  equality  of 
rights  could  not  be  found  in  America. 

That  ecclesiastical  and  civic  governments  very 
much  overlapped  at  first. there  is  no  denying.  Nor 
need  this  occasion  any  great  wonder.  The  pioneers 
had  come  west  for  a  religious  ideal — their  religion 
was  their  life;  it  permeated  all  their  activities  and 
necessarily  colored  them.  Yet  there  is  no  doubt  that 
just  such  a  bond  was  needed  to  hold  together  these 


FOREWORD.  3 

people  in  the  foundation  of  a  commonwealth.  Surely 
the  boundless  wealth  lying  in  the  mountains,  the 
fortunes  in  hunting  and  trapping,  were  not  the  goals 
which  enticed  the  pioneers  towards  the  Rockies. 
Their  every  action  proclaims  their  migration  to  be 
only  the  working  out  of  the  desire  for  freedom  of 
conscience.  Yet  if  church  and  state  were  intermixed 
in  Utah,  Lehi  was  perhaps  more  free  from  such  a 
condition  than  some  other  towns ,  because  of  the  ex- 
ceptionally early  establishment  of  her  municipal  gov- 
ernment. 

The  character  of  Lehi's  founders  is  exemplified  in 
the  steady,  consistent  growth  of  the  city  as  a  result 
of  their  foundations.  It  was  no  mushroom  mining 
camp  they  built,  nor  yet  a  transient  trading  post;  it 
was  a  home.  Permanency  was  the  keynote  of  their 
pioneer  life.  And  that  their  work  was  not  in  vain  the 
flourishing  city  of  today  bears  unmistakable  witness.. 


CHAPTER  II. 

Explorations  in  and  Around  Lehi. 

1776-1849 
NATIVE  INDIANS. 

JUST  what  Indian  tribes  have  resided  on  the  north 
end  of  Utah  Lake,  how  long  they  have  remained 
there,  what  constituted  their  customs  and  manner  of 
living,  is  to  history  unknown.  Definite  is,  however, 
that  this  part  of  Utah  Valley  has  long  been  a  haunt 
of  the  dusky  redmen,  because  numerous  arrow  heads, 
stone  mills,  and  other  weapons  and  utensils  have 
been  excavated  near  the  springs  and  other  meeting 
places  of  the  savages.  On  entering  the  valley,  white 
.men  found  small  bands  from  the  neighboring  Utah 
tribes,  who  el^ed  out  a  meager  existence  from  fishing 
in  the  lake  and  raising  small  quantities  of  Indian  corn. 
Like  their  tribesmen,  they  were  nomads  and  wan- 
dered from  place  to  place  as  their  food  supply  dimin- 
ished or  was  exhausted. 

FRANCISCAN  FRIARS. 

The  actual  settlers  of  Lehi  were  not  the  first  white 
men  to  view  the  site  of  the  future  city  by  almost  a 
century.  In  July,  1776,  two  Franciscan  monks  from 
New  Mexico,  Francisco  Antanasio  Dominguez  and 
Silvester  Velez  de  Escalante,  determined  to  find,  if 
possible,  a  short  route  from  Santa  Fe  to  California, 
and  accordingly  set  out  for  the  northwest.  Their 


1776-1825]  EXPLORATIONS.  5 

wanderings — which  took  them  through  western  Col- 
orado and  eastern  Utah — finally  brought  them  down 
the  Provo  River  into  the  Utah  Valley,  and  they  were 
the  first  white  men  to  behold  the  beautiful  lake  which 
lies  nestling  there.  This  was  probably  in  the  early 
part  of  September.  They  christened  the  Jordan  the 
Santa  Ana,  and  found  it  and  the  other  streams  in  the 
vicinity,  as  well  as  the  lake,  to  be  teeming  with  fish. 
The  Indians,  the  Spaniards  tell  us,  lived  in  willow 
huts  and  subsisted  from  hunting  and  fishing,  the 
former  because  plenty  of  bear,  deer,  buffalo,  jackrab- 
bits,  and  wild  fowl  were  found  in  the  neighborhood. 
After  stopping  a  short  time  in  the  inviting  valley,  the 
friars  resumed  their  journey  late  in  September,  and 
passing  along  the  Sevier  River  reached  New  Mexico. 

PROVOST. 

As  to  who  the  next  white  men  were  to  visit  the 
site  of  Lehi,  nothing  can  be  definitely  ascertained.  It 
is  stated  that  a  trapper  named  Provost  (sometimes 
spelled  Proveau)  visited  the  north  end  of  the  valley, 
and  it  is  presumed  that  Provo  is  named  after  him. 
His  visit  is  supposed  to  have  been  in  1820,  but  this 
fact  cannot  be  verified.  Undoubtedly,  however,  some 
of  the  numerous  trappers  and  hunters  who  were  roam- 
ing the  West  in  the  early  '20's  for  the  Hudson  Bay 
Company  and  the  North  American  Fur  Company 
visited  the  lake  and  hunted  along  its  shores. 

ASHLEY. 

One  such  person,  William  N.  Ashley  of  St.  Louis, 
led,  in  1825,  a  company  of  considerable  size  to  the 


6  HISTORY  OF  LEHI.  [1825-1849 

West  and  founded  Fort  Ashley  on  the  lake.  From 
the  fort,  this  body  of  water  was  long  known  as  Lake 
Ashley.  It  is  not  unreasonable  to  believe,  also,  that 
some  of  the  many  immigrants,  missionaries,  and  ad- 
venturers, who  passed  through  Utah  on  their  way 
west  between  1830  and  1845,  stopped  temporarily  in 
Utah  Valley,  lured  by  the  pleasant  scenery  and  smil- 
ing beauty  of  the  lake.  Known  among  these,  how- 
ever, is  scarcely  any  other  than  John  C.  Fremont,  the 
intrepid  explorer  and  subsequent  presidential  candi- 
date. 

FIRST  OF  UTAH  PIONEERS.    - 

On  July  27th,  1847,  just  three  days  after  the  arrival 
of  the  first  company  of  pioneers,  Orson  Pratt,  while 
out  with  an  exploring  party  in  the  southern  end  of 
Salt  Lake  Valley,  climbed  a  high  range  of  hills  and 
obtained  the  first  glimpse  of  Utah  Lake.  The  honor 
of  being  the  first  to  explore  it  fell  to  other  hands.  On 
August  5,  Jesse  C.  Little  returned  from  an  explor- 
ing expedition  in  Utah  Valley,  and  reported  that  the 
soil  there  was  exceptionally  well  adapted  for  cultiva- 
tion. 

FIRST  COLONY  ON  LAKE. 

The  pioneers  were  not  slow  to  take  advantage  of 
this  favorable  report.  As  early  as  1849,  a  party  under 
the  leadership  of  John  S.  Higbee  founded  a  colony 
and  built  a  fort  on  the  present  site  of  Provo.  Con- 
tinual altercations  with  the  Indians,  however,  made 
its  early  existence  a  difficult  one. 

STANSBURY  PARTY. 

It  was  in  this  same  year  that  the  first  survey — in- 


1849] 


EXPLORATIONS. 


complete  as  it  must  have  been — was  made  of  Utah 
Lake.  This  work  was  under  the  direction  of  Captain 
Howard  Stansbury,  of  the  United  States  Army,  who 
proved  to  be  a  loyal  and  useful  friend  to  the  strug- 
gling colonists. 

VISITS  OF  LATER  LEHI   RESIDENTS. 

Before  any  attempt  had  been  made  to  establish  a 
colony  on  the  site  of  Lehi,  two  of  the  city's  later  res- 
idents passed  through 
the  place.  Neither  knew 
at  the  time  that  they 
should  later  become 
citizens  of  the  commu- 
nity to  be  founded 
there.  The  first  of  these 
was  Hyland  D.  Wilcox. 
A  boy  of  thirteen  then, 
he  had  crossed  the 
plains  in  1849  in  com- 
pany with  Ephraim 
Brown,  who  settled  in 
Draper  after  his  arrival. 
It  was  as  companion  to 
this  man  that  Wilcox 
came  into  the  north  end 
of  Utah  Valley,  some 
time  between  July  fifteenth  and  twentieth  of  the  same 
year,  in  search  of  grazing  land  for  their  cattle.  On 
Dry  Creek  they  encountered  a  camp  of  Indians  whose 
none  too  cordial  welcome  caused  Brown  to  decide 
that  other  places  would  be  more  suitable  for  pastur- 
age, so  they  returned  to  Draper. 


HYLAND  D.  WILCOX. 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


[1849 


In  1849  also,  John 


JOHN    JACOBS. 

a  lot  in  Evansville, 
dence  upon  it  in  the 


Jacobs  passed  through  the  site  of 
Lehi  on  his  way  to  Cali- 
fornia. Leaving  Illinois 
May  18,  and  crossing 
the  plains  in  a  company 
under  charge  of  Ezra  T. 
Benson,  he  arrived  in 
Salt  Lake,  October  31. 
About  one  week  later 
he  joined  a  company 
bound  for  California. 
They  passed  Dry  Creek 
about  November  10, 
and  camped  over  night 
on  a  spring  southeast  of 
the  present  city,  pro- 
ceeding immediately  on 
their  way.  Two  years 
later,  Jacobs  purchased 

and  took  up  his  permanent  resi- 

spring  of  1852. 


FIRST  PIONEER    BOATMANSHIP. 

To  Parley  P.  Pratt  must  be  accredited  the  honor  of 
being  the  first  pioneer  to  navigate  the  waters  of  the 
lake,  according  to  the  following  statement  from  his 
journal  (p.  402)  : 

"Some  time  in  December  (1847),  having  finished 
sowing  wheat  and  rye,  I  started,  in  company  with  a 
Brother  Higby  and  others,  for  Utah  Lake  with  a  boat 
and  fish  net.  We  traveled  some  thirty  miles  with  our 
boat,  etc.,  on  an  ox  wagon,  while  some  of  us  rode  on 


1849]  EXPLORATIONS.  9 

horseback.  This  distance  brought  us  to  the  foot  of 
Utah  Lake,  a  beautiful  sheet  of  fresh  water,  some 
thirty-six  miles  long  by  fifteen  broad.  Here  we 
launched  our  boat  and  tried  our  net,  being  probably 
the  first  boat  and  net  ever  used  on  this  sheet  of  water 
in  modern  times."  [Pratt  was  probably  wrong  in  this 
statement,  as  can  be  readily  seen  from  the  list  of 
trappers  and  explorers  who  preceded  him.] 

"We  sailed  up  and  down  the  lake  shore  on  its  west- 
ern side  for  many  miles,  but  had  only  poor  success  in 
fishing.  We,  however,  caught  a  few  samples  of  moun- 
tain trout  and  other  fish." 

GENERAL  CHARACTER  OF  THESE  EXPLORATIONS. 

All  these  stops  on  Utah  Lake  were  only  temporary. 
Spanish  monk,  American  trapper,  explorer,  and  ad- 
venturer alike  were  drawn  to  its  shores  only  for  gain 
or  adventure.  To  make  a  permanent  colony  was  far 
from  being  their  aim.  It  remained  for  the  Mormo.n 
pioneers  to  send  out  the  expedition  which  resulted  in 
the  city  of  Lehi. 


w 


CHAPTER  III. 

Permanent  Foundations. 

1850-1851 

HEN  the  Mormons  entered  Utah,  in  1847,  it 
was  their  intention  to  remain  permanently. 
The  desire  for  gold  and  the  search  for  adventure  were 
not  the  phantoms  which  lured  them  from  their  homes 
in  Illinois  to  an  unknown  land  in  the  West.  Like  the 

Pilgrims  of  old,  they 
hoped  in  a  new  country 
to  find  liberty  —  civic 
and  religious — and  the 
opportunity  of  carrying 
out  their  ideals  and  per- 
forming their  destiny 
free  from  the  molesta- 
tions of  persecution  and 
bigotry.  Their  memor- 
able pilgrimage  across 
the  plains — a  march  al- 

>most  without  parallel  in 
the  annals  of  history — 


brought  them  at  last  to 
their  mountain  home. 
Under  the  leadership  of 
Brigham  Young — long 
regarded  by  both  Utahn  and  stranger  as  one  of  the 
greatest  pioneers  of  history — they  immediately  pro- 


BRIGHAM  YOUNG. 


1850] 


PERMANENT  FOUNDATIONS. 


11 


ceeded  to  establish  a  permanent  abiding  place,  and 
began  the  heart-breaking  task  of  wresting  a  liveli- 
hood from  the  desert  waste  which  they  found. 

One  of  the  first  moves  undertaken  by  the  Mor- 
mon authorities  was  to  explore  new  land  for  their 
co-religionists  who  should  come  later.  Parties  were 

sent   out    into   all   adja-     

cent  parts  of  the  Terri- 
tory to  find  suitable  sites 
for  colonization.  In  this 
way  Brigham  Young 
became  thoroughly  ac- 
quainted with  the  coun- 
try and  was  able  to  give 
pertinent  advice  to  new- 
comers who  desired  a 
place  to  settle.  Among 
other  places  such  a  par- 
ty of  home-seekers  en- 
tered Utah  Valley  in 
1850. 


CANUTE  PETERSON. 


THE  PETERSON  PARTY. 

Having   heard    favor- 
able reports  in  regard  to 

the  land  around  American  Fork  Creek,  a  party  com- 
posed of  Canute  Peterson,  David  Savage,  Charles 
Hopkins,  Henry  Royle,  William  S.  Empey,  William 
Wadsworth,  and  Surveyor  Lemmon,  set  out  on  an 
exploring  expedition  to  Utah  Valley  in  July,  1850. 
They  proceeded  immediately  to  this  little  stream,  but 
were  surprised  to  find,  on  their  arrival,  that  it  was 
already  pre-empted  by  Washburn  Chipman,  Arza 


12 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


[1850 


Adams  and  others  who  laid  claim  to  all  the  land  and 
water  in  the  vicinity. 

A  disagreement  arising  between  the  two  parties 
the  next  morning,  Peterson  and  his  followers  imme- 
diately left  and  stopped  at  another  stream  about  three 
miles  west,  which,  on  account  of  the  difficulty  with 

which  they  found  suffi- 
cient water  for  their 
horses,  they  named  Dry 
Creek,  an  appellation 
much  more  truthful  than 
poetic.  After  camping 
approximately  on  the 
site  of  the  present  City 
Park,  they  spent  the  re- 
mainder of  the  day  in 
exploring  the  surround- 
ing country,  going  as  far 
south  as  Utah  Lake  and 
as  far  west  as  the  Jordan 
River. 

They  found  the  valley 
to  be  covered  with  sage 
brush,  intermingled  here 

and  there  with  a  sprinkling  of  greasewood  and  bunch- 
grass  and  colored  occasionally  with  a  patch  of  sun- 
flowers or  Indian  paint  brushes.  A  strip  of  meadow- 
grass,  cane  brakes,  rushes  and  flags  formed  an  em- 
erald border  around  the  lake.  A  spring  was  also  dis- 
covered about  three-fourths  of  a  mile  north  of  the 
lake,  and  one  mile  east  of  the  river,  which  was  chris- 
tened Sulphur  Springs  on  account  of  the  peculiar 


DAVID    SAVAGE. 


i860]  PERMANENT  FOUNDATIONS.  13 

taste  of  the  water.  This  spring  late"r  became  the  cen- 
ter around  which  the  first  settlers  located.  In  1853 
it  came  into  the  possession  of  William  Snow,  and 
was  henceforth  known  as  Snow's  Spring.  Recently 
it  has  become  clogged  with  weeds  and  undergrowth, 
and  the  water  has  dwindled  to  a  mere  seepage. 

After  their  investigation  of  the  country,  the  party, 
being  favorably  impressed  with  the  land  and  its  pos- 
sibilities, surveyed  and  located  an  extensive  tract  and 
determined  to  return  and  settle  permanently. 

As  to  who  was  the  first  person  actually  to  set  up  a 
permanent  home  on  the  site  of  Lehi,  there  exists  a 
difference  of  opinion.  There  is  a  woeful  lack  of  rec- 
ords, the  principal  actors  in  these  stirring  events  have 
long  since  passed  to  the  Great  Beyond,  and  in  the 
minds  of  the  few  survivors  a  mistiness  beclouds  the 
dates  and  events  which  make  up  this  eventful  his- 
tory. In  all  the  lack  of  information  and  amid  all  the 
seeming  disagreement  as  to  priority,  however,  a  dif- 
ference of  only  one  month  is  found  in  the  time  of 
arrival  of  the  first  families. 

WHITE  AND  THOMAS. 

On  the  5th  of  September,  1850,  a  band  of  im- 
migrants who  had  crossed  the  plains  in  Captain  Aaron 
Johnson's  company,  arrived  at  the  home  of  David 
Savage  in  Salt  Lake  City.  Among  this  number  was 
Joel  W.  White,  a  brother-in-law. of  Savage.  Weary 
and  footsore  from  their  long  journey,  their  first 
thought  was  of  a  resting  place  where  they  could  build 
a  home.  Savage  urged  White  and  his  friends  to  go 
to  Utah  Valley,  offering  part  of  the  land  he  had  taken 


14 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


[1850 


up  as  an  inducement.  The  proposal  was  gladly  ac- 
cepted, and  a  week  after  the  close  of  the  semi-annual 
conference,  held  this  year  on  the  5th  of  September, 
found  the  little  company  on  its  way  south. 

Savage    directed    White    to    proceed    to    Sulphur 
Springs,   considering  that  the  best  place  to  obtain 

water  for  domestic  use. 
He  promised  to  follow 
the  next  day  and  over- 
take the  party  if  it 
should  lose  its  way. 
Such  a  precaution  was 
unnecessary,  however, 
because  White  and  his 
companions  had  little 
trouble  in  finding  the 
springs,  where  they  im- 
mediately pitched  camp. 
In  this  company  were 
the  families  of  Joel 
William  White,  John 
Griggs  White,  Claiborne 
Thomas,  and  Elizabeth 
T.  Moorehead.  The 
next  day,  David  Savage  and  two  hired  men  arrived, 
and  they  were  followed  a  few  days  later  by  the  family 
of  Samuel  D.  White,  brother  of  Joel  W.  and  son  of 
John  G.  White.* 

*William  S.  Riggs  maintains  that  David  Savage,  himself  and 
a  young  man  named  Hager  were  the  first  arrivals  at  the  springs, 
having  passed  White's  company  at  Little  Cottonwood.  The  three 
later  returned  to  Salt  Lake  for  Savage's  family.  He  places  the 
order  of  arrival  as  follows:  Savage,  White,  Clark,  Cox. 


JOEL  W.  WHITE  AND  WIFE. 


1850]  PERMANENT  FOUNDATIONS.  15 

ROYLE  AND  CLARK. 

David  Clark  and  family  arrived  in  Salt  Lake  City 
August  26,  1850,  having  crossed  the  plains  with  a 
company  of  gold  diggers  on  their  way  to  California. 
While  in  the  city  the  Clarks  were  entertained  at  the 
home  of  his  brother-in-law,  Henry  Royle,  who  finally 
persuaded  them  to  ac- 
company him  to  Dry 
Creek.  After  about  two 
weeks'  rest  for  the 
wearied  travelers,  the 
two  families  began  their 
southward  journey  with 
Royle's  ox  team  and  the 
running  gear  of  a  wag- 
on. They  arrived  in  the 
vicinity  of  Dry  Creek, 
September  10,  1850. 
Probably  because  of 
lack  of  knowledge  of  the 
country,  they  did  not  go 
directly  to  Sulphur 
Springs,  but  camped  for 

x|f        .&    '  ,,  DAVID   CLARK. 

the  time  further  east  on 

the  Ira  Willes  Spring.  This  fact  may  account  for  the 
conflicting  statements  as  to  antecedence  of  arrival, 
for  Joel  W.  White  maintains  that  his  company  was 
the  first  to  camp  at  Sulphur  Springs,  while  Mrs. 
David  Clark  insists  that  she  was  the  only  woman  in 
the  vicinity  for  some  time  after  her  arrival.  Royle 
and  Clark  found  the  ground  around  the  Willes  Spring 


16 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


[1850 


too  marshy,  so  they  moved  their  camp  to  the  drier 
soil  surrounding  Sulphur  Springs. 

DANIEL  COX. 

Having  arrived  in  Salt  Lake  City  some  time  be- 
tween the  first  and  fifth,  of  September,   1850,   after 

crossing  the  plains  in 
Capt.  Wall's  company, 
Daniel  Cox  happened  to 
meet  Brigham  Young  on 
the  street  one  day  and 
asked  where  he  should 
make  his  home.  After 
a  moment's  reflection, 
President  Young  re- 
plied: "Brother  Cox,  go 
south  and  prosper  with 
the  Saints  in  Utah  Val- 
ley." 

With  these  general 
directions  in  mind,  Cox 
and  his  family  were 
soon  on  their  way.  Hav- 
ing reached  the  Point  of 
the  Mountain,  they  encountered  a  number  of  men 
who  advised  them  to  settle  on  Dry  Creek.  After 
crossing  the  Point — an  extremely  hazardous  under- 
taking at  that  time,  because  the  way  led  up  through 
a  ravine,  over  the  mountain,  and  down  a  hollow  on 
the  other  side,  instead  of  around  the  Point  as  at  pres- 
ent— Cox  followed  the  trail  he  found  there,  and,  pass- 
ing about  where  the  State  Road  now  runs,  reached 


MRS.  LUCY  COX. 


1850]  PERMANENT  FOUNDATIONS.  17 

Dry  Creek,  where  .he  pitched  camp  on  the  east  bank. 
An  amusing  anecdote  is  told  about  Cox's  first  sup- 
per. To  the  south  of  the  camp  lay  Utah  Lake,  shim- 
mering and  gleaming  in  the  rays  of  the  setting  sun. 
To  Cox  it  appeared  very  near,  and  he  determined  to 
get  some  water  from  it  while  supper  was  being  pre- 
pared. Taking  a  bucket,  he  started  on  his  er- 
rand. After  walking  for  some  time  he  noticed  that 
the  water  appeared  no  nearer  than  at  first,  and  so  he 
gave  up,  filled  his  bucket  from  a  spring  he  had 
chanced  to  find,  and  reached  camp  after  dark,  much 
chagrined,  the  family  being  considerably  worried  in 
the  meanwhile. 

About  the  third  day  after  their  arrival  on  Dry 
Creek,  they  discerned  several  teams  and  wagons  com- 
ing down  the  trail  from  the  Point  of  the  Mountain, 
but  instead  of  continuing  to  the  creek,  they  turned 
south  towards  the  lake.  Cox  decided  to  follow  them, 
and  accordingly  broke  camp,  caught  the  others  and 
with  them  camped  on  Sulphur  Springs.  Here  again 
may  possibly  be  a  disagreement,  for  the  Cox  broth- 
ers, Edward  and  Jacob,  state  that  this  company  was 
the  first  to  camp  on  Sulphur  Springs,  but  who  the 
other  families  were  they  cannot  now  recall. 

CHARLES  HOPKINS. 

Before  the  end  of  November,  1850,  Charles  Hop- 
kins and  Israel  Evans,  together  with  their  families, 
and  William  Fotheringham,  with  his  aged  father  and 
mother,  had  arrived  at  the  colony.  They  were  fol- 
lowed by  Thomas  Karren  and  family,  who  had 


18 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


[1850 


crossed  the  mountains  from  Salt  .Lake  Valley  near 
the  present  site  of  Alpine,  and  had  followed  the  creek 
down  to  Sulphur  Springs.  Jehial  McConnell  and 
family  were  the  last  to  arrive,  and  they  completed  the 
little  colony  which  spent  the  winter  of  1850-1851  at 
the  spring  by  the  lake. 

BUILDING   OPERATIONS. 

The  first  problem  for  these  'sturdy  pioneers  to  set- 
tle was  the  erection  of  some  kind  of  dwelling  that 
would  protect  them  from  the  inclemency  of  the  rap- 
idly approaching  winter 
as  well  as  from  the  pos- 
sible incursions  of  the 
red  men.  Immediately, 
therefore,  they  began 
felling  the  native  cot- 
tonwood  trees  which 
were  to  be  found  some 
miles  up  the  creek,  trim- 
ming them  into  logs, 
and  hauling  them  to  the 
spring.  Meantime  the 
wagon  boxes  were  put 
on  the  ground  and  used 
for  temporary  quarters. 
Those  early  cabins 
consisted  of  only  one  or 
two  rooms,  according  to 

the  size  of  the  family — surely  none  too  ample  quar- 
ters. The  walls  were  approximately  seven  feet  high ; 
the  roof  a  leaky,  inadequate  contrivance  of  willows 


HENRY  McCONNELL. 


1850] 


PERMANENT  FOUNDATIONS. 


19 


and  dirt,  gabled  at  each  end.  The  openings  between 
the  logs  were  "chinked"  with  pieces  of  wood  and 
daubed  with  mud.  A  sod  fireplace  ia  one  corner  of 
the  room  served  the  varied  purposes  of  cooking,  fur- 
nishing heat  and  providing  light.  Doors  were  made 
for  some  of  the  cabins  from  the  wagon  boxes,  while 
for  others  quilts  served  the  same  purpose.  By  those 
who  had  it,  "factory"  was  tacked  over  the  window 
openings,  which  served  the  double  purpose  of  letting 
in  the  light  and  keeping 
out  the  cold,  although 
it  necessarily  performed 
both  these  functions  im- 
perfectly. 

THE  FIRST  SAW. 

It  was  not  long  until 
William  Fotheringham 
and  Thomas  Karren 
made  shift  to  provide  a 
saw  pit  in  a  nearby 
gully.  Here,  with  a 
whip  saw  and  with  Kar- 
ren as  top  sawyer  and 
Fotheringham  under- 
neath, lumber  was 
sawed  to  finish  some  of  MRS.  ELIZABETH  T.  MOOREHEAD. 
the  cabins.  The  necessary  logs  were  hauled  from  Al- 
pine Canyon.  Of  these  homes,  thus  difficultly  erected, 
Joel  W.  White  says : 

"Of  logs  we  built  our  houses, 

Of  shakies  made  the  doors, 
Of  sod  we  built  the  chimneys, 

Dirt  we  had  for  floors." 


20 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


[1850 


PIONEER    FURNITURE. 

The  furniture  of  those  early  days  lacked  most  of 
the  beauty  and  convenience  of  modern  furniture,  and 
possessed,  indeed,  only  little  of  its  utility.  All  of  it 
was  cumbersome  and  clumsy,  being  made  from  the 
materials  at  hand,  except  in  those  rare  instances 
where  a  chair  or  bed  had  been  brought  from  the  Mis- 
souri River.  Three-legged  stools  took  the  place  of 
the  former,  while  a  frame  of  poles  in  one  corner  of 
the  room  sufficed  for  the  latter.  The  chief  cooking 
utensils  were  an  iron  pot  to  hang  over  the  fire,  a  fry- 
ing pan,  and  a  bake  kettle. 

With  such  equipment  were  the  pioneer  mothers 
compelled  to  keep  house.  That  their  problem  was  a 
difficult  one  needs  no  further  proof  than  a  mere  state- 
ment of  the  facts.  Nor 
was  the  providing  of 
food  on  the  part  of  the 
men  at  all  less  difficult. 
With  the  exception  of 
that  which  they  ob- 
tained from  the  chase 
and  from  the  settlers  in 
Salt  Lake  Valley,  their 
food  had  almost  entire- 
ly been  brought  from 
the  Missouri  frontier  by 
means  of  slow-moving 
prairie  schooners.  Here 
was  a  case  of  ingenuity 
triumphing  over  envi- 
CLAIBORNE  THOMAS  AND  WIFE,  ronment,  or  starvation". 


1850] 


PERMANENT  FOUNDATIONS. 


21 


And  right  nobly  did  these  men  and  women  meet  the 
situation,  and  in  spite  of  hardships  and  obstacles,  suc- 
ceeded in  obtaining  a  livelihood. 

THE   FIRST   BABY. 

The  Cox  cabin  was  no  more  than  well  begun  when, 
on  November  5,  1850,  a  baby  girl  was  born  to  Mrs. 
Cox.     She  was  named  Azubia  Deseret,  and  was  the 
first  white  child  to  see 
the  light  of  day  on  Dry 
Creek.     Her  birth   in  a 
wagon  box  did  not  pre- 
vent  her  from   growing 
into   a   rugged,    healthy 
girl.* 

THE  FIRST   tORT. 

When  the  erection  of 
the  cabins  began,  it  was 
planned  to  build  them 
end  to  end  in  the  form 
of  a  fort, with  the  spring- 
in  the  center;  but  this 
design  was  never  car- 
ried out,  because  of  the 
small  number  of  the  set- 
tlers. Only  the  north 
side  was  completed  with 

eight  houses,  together  with  four  on  the  east  and 
three  on  the  west,  the  south  side  being  entirely  open. 

The  location  of  the  various  families,  commencing  with  the 
south  cabin  on  the  east  side,  and  going  north  to  the  north-east 


MRS.    AZUBIA    DESERET    COX 
HARDWICK. 


*She  is  now  Mrs.  A.  D.  C.  Hardwick,  of  Oxford,  Idaho. 


22 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


[1850 


corner,  thence  west  along  the  north  side  to  the  north-east  corner, 
thence  south  on  the  west  side,  was  as  follows: 

First  cabin — occupied  by  Samuel  D.  White;  wife;  son  Orson; 
and  two  daughters,  Lucy  (Mrs.  William  Flake),  and  Mary  (Mrs. 
A.  Milton  Musser). 

Second  cabin — occupied  by  David  Savage;  wife,  Marv  A. 
White;  daughter,  Amanda  P.  (Cook);  and  two  hired  men,  Wil- 
liam S.  Riggs  and  George  Hager.  The  latter  was  a  miner  who 
went  to  California  during  the  winter. 

Third  cabin — occupied  by  John  Griggs  White  and  wife,  Lucy 
Baley,  who  were  the  aged  parents  of  Charles  D.  White,  Joel  W. 
White,  and  Mrs.  David  Savage. 


Sprinq 


PORT -OM     SNOW     SPRINGS. 


/ 


o» 


Fourth  cabin — occupied  by  Joel  William  White;  wife,  Frances 
Ann  Thomas;  and  Daniel  C.  Thomas,  the  young  brother  of  Mrs. 
Joel  W.  White.  This  was  the  last  cabin  on  the  east  side. 

Fifth  cabin — the  home  of  Claiborne  Thomas;  wife  Jane,  and 
infant  daughter. 


1850]  PERMANENT  FOUNDATIONS.  23 

Sixth  cabin — occupied  by  a  widowed  sister  of  Claiborne 
Thomas,  Elizabeth  T.  Moorehead,  with  two  children,  Preston 
and  Ann. 

Seventh  cabin — the  home  of  David  Clark;  wife,  Myra  Wil- 
liams; and  infant  son  James. 

Eighth  cabin — home  of  Thomas  Karren;  wife;  and  six  chil- 
dren, namely:  John,  Sylvia  (Mrs.  Lorenzo  H.  Hatch),  Thomas, 
Hyrum,  Charles,  and  Mary  (Mrs.  Hyrum  Bennion). 

Ninth  cabin — occupied  by  Tohn  and  Charlotte  Fotheringham 
and  their  son  William. 

Tenth  cabin — home  of  Charles  Hopkins;  wife;  and  step-son, 
William  Van  Dyke. 

Eleventh  cabin — occupied  by  Israel  Evans;  wife,  Matilda 
Thomas;  and  infant  daughter  Abigail  (Mrs.  Benjamin  S.  Lott). 

Twelfth  cabin — home  of  Daniel  Cox;  wife,  Lucy  Smith;  and 
three  sons  by  a  former  marriage,  Edward,  age  15,  Jacob,  age  13, 
and  Joseph.  This  was  the  last  house  on  the  north  side  of  the 
fort. 

Thirteenth  cabin — occupied  by  Jehial  McConnell;  wife;  and 
three  sons,  Henry,  George,  and  William. 

This  made  a  total  of  fifty-two  souls,  classified  as  follows: 
fifteen  men,  thirteen  women,  fifteen  boys,  and  nine  girls.  Three 
of  the  girls  and  two  of  the  boys  were  babies. 

Henry  Royle  had  a  tree  fall  on  him  and  break  his  collar  bone 
and  was  taken  to  Salt  Lake  City,  where  he  remained  during 
the  winter.  He  is,  therefore,  not  included  in  this  enumeration. 

Two  other  cabins  had  been  started  on  the  west  side,  but  they 
were  never  finished,  because  of  a  subsequent  move  to  other 
ground. 

THE   FIRST   WINTER. 

\\  hen  the  log  cabins  had  been  finished  and  the 
families  made  as  comfortable  as  possible  under  the 
'circumstances,  quarters  for  the  animals  were  pro- 
vided, and  a  quantity  of  grass  was  cut  for  hay.  Those 
first  to  arrive  were  able  to  put  up  the  hay  in  good  con- 
dition, but  the  others  found  the  grass  frozen  and  unfit 


24 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


[1850-1851 


for  this  purpose.     Fortunately  for  the  infant  colony, 
the  first  winter,  while  quite  cold,  was  open,  and  this 

made  it  possible  for  the 
stock  to  run  at  large  un- 
til spring. 

In  this  work  of  pro- 
viding fodder,  only  the 
most  primitive  tools 
were  used  by  the  pio- 
neers. For  mowing 
grass,  a  scythe  and 
snath  were  employed, 
and  often  that  most  an- 
cient of  harvesting  in- 
struments, the  sickle. 
The  chief  tool,  however, 
was  the  ax,  in  the  use  of 
which  most  of  the  men 
were  experts. 

For  animal  help,  the 
settlers  depended  almost  solely  upon  oxen.  A  few 
pioneers  were  fortunate  enough  to  possess  horses, 
and  frequently  cows  were  hitched  to  the  wagons. 
But  practically  all  of  the  team  work — plowing,  log- 
ging, road-making,  and  traveling — was  performed 
with  the  patient  oxen,  yoked  to  the  wagon  and 
guided  only  by  the  "Gee"  and  "Haw"  of  the  driver. 

JOHN  RYAN. 

The  little  co1ony  at  Sulphur  Springs  had  at  least 
one  visitor  during  the  winter.  He  was  John  Ryan 
who  had  become  involved  with  the  Indians  in  Skull 


MRS.    ISRAEL    EVANS. 


1850-1851]       PERMANENT  FOUNDATIONS. 


25 


Valley  and  been  chased  by  them  to  the  east  end  of 
Cedar  Valley,  where  he  checked  their  pursuit  by  kill- 
ing two  of  them.  Proceeding  to  the  Jordan,  he 
crossed  and  stopped  at  the  fort.  Shortly  afterwards, 
Daniel  Cox  made  a  raft  to  ferry  his  things  across  the 
river. 

HUNTING  AND  FISHING. 

The  construction  of  this  raft  for  Ryan  seems  to 
have  started  Cox  into  other  affairs  of  navigation,  for 
a  short  time  later  he  hollowed  a  tree  trunk  for  a 
canoe,  which  he  used  on 
his  hunting  and  fishing 
trips  on  the  river  and 
lake.  He  also  impro- 
vised a  sort  of  gill  net 
to  catch  fish  in  the  river. 
Cox  was  easily  the  prin- 
cipal Nimrod  in  the 
camp,  and  frequently 
shared  his  ducks,  geese, 
or  fish  with  his  fellows. 

That  the  others  were 
also     engaged     in     this 
kind  of  activity  can  be 
seen  from  the  fact  that 
Claiborne    Thomas    and 
some  of  the  women  suc- 
ceeded, late  in  the  win- 
ter, in  making  a  hundred-foot  seine  out  of  twine  pur- 
chased in  Salt  Lake  City,  and  provided  it  with  both 
a  lead  line  and  cork  line.    Claiborne  Thomas  also  pur- 
chased a  skiff  for  use  on  the  lake,  and  sent  Joel  W. 


MRS.    DAVID    SAVAGE. 


26 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


[1850-1851 


White  to  haul  it  from  Salt  Lake  City.  On  this  trip 
the  latter  found  a  number  of  men  building  a  road 
around  the  Point  of  the  Mountain.  He  was,  there- 
fore, the  first  member  of  the  settlement  to  pass  over 
the  new  highway.  With  this  equipment,  the  colo- 
nists succeeded  in  catching  sufficient  fish  to  satisfy 
their  needs.  Later  the  supply  exceeded  the  demand, 
and  the  fish  were  sold  in  the  surrounding  settlements, 
often  as  far  as  Tooele.  Thus  arose  Lehi's  first  com- 
mercial enterprise. 

AN  AVERTED  ACCIDENT. 

That  so  much  hunting  and  fishing  could  be  carried 
on  without  accident  was  marvelous;  indeed,  there 
came  nearly  being  a  serious  mishap  early  in  the  win- 
ter. One  day  Claiborne  Thomas  noticed  a  flock  of 

geese  flying  over  the 
fort.  Rushing  into  the 
cabin  after  his  gun,  he 
accidentally  discharged 
it  as  he  came  out  of  the 
door.  The  shot  went 
into  David  Clark's  wag- 
on, which  stood  near 
by,  for  Clark's  cabin  was 
not  yet  finished.  Ter- 
ribly frightened,  Thomas 
hurried  to  the  wagon, 
and,  raising  the  cover, 
was  relieved  to  find 
Mrs.  Clark  seated  in  the 
other  end  quietly  comb- 
MRS.  DAVID  CLARK.  ing  ner  hair. 


1851] 


PERMANENT  FOUNDATIONS. 


27 


THE  FIRST  DEATH. 

In  the  month  of  February,  John  G.  White,  after  a 
life  full  of  activity,  devotion,  and  faith,  passed  to  the 
Great  Settlement  beyond.  David  Savage,  who  was 
a  carpenter,  and  owned  a  set  of  tools,  made  a  respec- 
table coffin  from  a  wagon  box,  and  Father  White  was 
interred.  His  grave  is  in  an  old  burial  ground  situ- 
ated a  little  west  of  Dry  Creek,  and  north  of  the  State 
Road*  Thus  occurred  the  first  death  on  Dry  Creek. 

THE  WINTER   SAFELY  THROUGH. 


Despite  all  their  diffi- 
culties, the  inmates  of 
the  little  fort  passed 
safely  through  the  first 
winter.  True  it  is  that 
many  of  them  were  en- 
tirely without  shoes, 
and  the  clothing  of  all 
was  woefully  patched. 
But  good  health  was 
theirs,  and  they  enjoyed, 
in  some  measure  at 
least,  what  they  had  left 
the  East  to  find — free- 
dom and  a  home.  It 
was  only  natural,  there- 


WILLIAM  S.  RIGGS. 


*This  cemetery  was  used  for  many  years  in  early  times,  and 
although  most  of  the  dead  buried  there  were  reinterred  in  the 
present  city  cemetery,  there  still  remain  a  few  graves.  Of  late 
these  have  fallen  into  neglect,  but  a  movement  is  now  on  foot 
to  care  for  them  and  also  to  erect  suitable  monuments. 


28 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


1.1851 


fore,  that  their  gratitude  should  frequently  find  ex- 
pression in  religious  services.     Meetings  were  held  at 

various  times  through- 
out the  winter,  under 
the  direction  of  David 


Savage       and 
Hopkins. 


Charles 


THE  NUCLEUS   OF  THE 
FUTURE    CITY. 

Thus  with  the  advent 
of  a  few  families  and 
their  camp  around  a 
spring,  the  growth  of 
one  of  Utah's  chief  cities 
began.  Such  a  develop- 
ment as  has  actually 
taken  place  was  un- 
doubtedly far  from  the 
minds  of  those  hardy 
founders.  But  they 

builded  well,  and  upon  their  foundation  has  the  su- 
perstructure of  Lehi's  growth  and  prosperity  been 
placed.* 


JAMES   CLARK, 
A    Child   at    Sulphur    Springs. 


*Not  all  the  inhabitants  of  the  fort  remained  permanently  in 
Lehi.  Some  of  them  moved  to  other  parts  of  the  State  and 
assisted  in  pioneer  work  there.  It  is  a  notable  fact  that  a  large 
number  of  these  held  prominent  and  responsible  positions  in 
public  service.  This  is  equally  true  of  their  children.  The  winter 
at  Snow  Springs  proved  to  be  an  excellent  school. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

The  Beginning  of  Community  Life. 

OTHER  LOCATIONS  THAN  SULPHUR  SPRINGS. 

THE  spring  of  1851  witnessed  the  arrival  of  various 
families  and  parties  to  settle  in  the  vicinity  of 
Sulphur  Springs.  Some  of  them,  in  fact,  had  already 
reached  Dry  Cheek  in  the  late  autumn  of  the  preced- 
ing year.  But  these  new  arrivals  did  not  join  the  lit- 
tle colony  in  the  fort;  they  remained  outside  wher- 
ever a  water  supply  suitable  for  domestic  use  could 
be  found. 

PETER  SHIRTS. 

In  the  fall  of  1850,  Peter  Shirts  had  found  a  spring 
east  of  the  fort,  near  the  lake,  and  spent  the  winter 
there.*  Abraham  Losee  and  his  family,  who  arrived 
some  time  later,  selected  a  place  a  short  distance 
north  of  Shirts',  and  dug  a  well  to  procure  water, 
which  was  undoubtedly  the  first  well  in  this  region. 

THE  LOTT  SETTLEMENT. 

The  spring  of  1851  saw  an  increase  to  this  little 
group  near  the  lake.  The  first  arrival  was  a  widow, 
Mrs.  Pamelia  Lott,  mother  of  Mrs.  Losee.  She  was 
soon  followed  by  her  son,  John,  her  son-in-law,  John 
R.  Murdock,  and  Orrace  Murdock,  who,  with  their 
families,  settled  near  the  home  of  Shirts.  This  little 

*This  spring  is  directly  south  of  Fifth  West  street,  on  land 
now  owned  by  Andrew  B.  Anderson. 


30 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


F1851 


group  became  known  as  the  Lott  Settlement,  and  was 
increased  soon  afterwards  by  the  arrival  of  Isaac 
Losee  and  Ira  J.  Willes,  the  latter,  however,  re- 
maining at  Stink  Weed  Spring.  In  addition,  other 
families  had  stopped  at  various  springs  in  the  neigh- 
borhood. 

EVANSVILLE. 


On  February  15,  1851,  there  arrived  on  Dry 
Creek  a  man  who  was  destined  to  play  the  leading 
part  in  the  growth  of  the  community  for  many  years. 

This  man  was  David 
Evans.  He  had  pre- 
viously been  ordained  a 
bishop  in  Nauvoo  by 
Joseph  Smith,  and  had 
now  been  sent  by  Brig- 
ham  Young  to  preside 
over  the  Saints  of  Dry 
Creek.  Bishop  Evans 
was  a  typical  pioneer. 
Possessing  the  same 
rugged  qualities  which 
distinguished  his  chief, 
President  Young,  he 
was  eminently  fitted  to 
direct  the  work  of 
ABRAHAM  LOSEE.  founding  a  community. 

Devoted  to  his  Church, 

honest,  upright,  but  determined  and  aggressive,  and 
withal  characterized  by  that  rare  gift  of  leadership 
which,  above  everything  else,  was  imperative  for  a 


1851] 


COMMUNITY  BEGINNING. 


31 


pioneer  commander,  he  knew  how  to  direct  the  col- 
onists to  obtain  the  best  results.     In  his  dealings  with 
his  fellows  he  was  plain  and  outspoken,  but  always 
just  and  fair.    Altogeth- 
er,   Bishop    Evans    was 
precisely    the    kind     of 
man  needed  to  meet  the 
situation. 

With  his  family,  Ev- 
ans made  his  home  on 
Dry  Creek  with  some  of 
the  people  who  had 
moved  up  from  Sulphur 
Springs.  His  land  was 
a  tract  west  of  the  creek 
and  just  north  of  the 
present  City  Park.  This 
place  was  called  Evans- 
ville  in  honor  of  the 
bishop,  and  being  on 
higher  ground,  with 
good  water  available  by 

digging  wells,  it  soon  became  the  favorite  locality  for 
the  home-seeker. 

During  the  early  spring  months,  all  the  families  at 
Sulphur  Springs  moved  up  to  Evansville.  Daniel 
Cox  again  took  up  the  land  where  he  had  first  camped 
on  entering  the  valley.  The  Fotheringhams  and 
Karrens,  with  the  families  of  Henry  Royle  and  Ca- 
nute Peterson,  chose  land  on  the  creek  a  little  south  of 
the  others,  their  places  being  due  west  of  the  end  of 
Main  Street  as  it  is  now.  Most  of  the  families  who 


MRS.   PAMELIA  LOTT 


BISHOP   DAVID   EVANS. 
Second  Mayor  of  Lehi— 1854-1861. 


1851] 


COMMUNITY  BEGINNING. 


33 


arrived  in  1851  settled  on  the  creek  between  these 
two  points,  although  some  joined  the  Lott  Settle- 
ment in  the  field. 

THE  DRY  CREEK  WARD. 

Shortly  after  the  arrival  of  Bishop  Evans,  Apos- 
tle George  A.  Smith  visited  the  little  colony  and  or- 
ganized the  Dry  Creek 
Ward  of  the  Church  of 
Jesus  Christ  of  Latter- 
day  Saints.  David  Evans 
was  appointed  bishop, 
with  Charles  Hopkins 
and  David  Savage  as 
counselors  and  Jehial 
McConnell  as  ward 
clerk.  This  was  the 
first  organization  of  any 
kind  to  be  effected,  and 
with  it  a  coherency  and 
direction  was  given  to 
the  growth  of  the  set- 
tlement impossible  here- 
tofore. IRA  J.  WILLES. 

THE  FIRST  PLANTING. 

In  the  spring  of  1851,  the  first  crops,  consisting  of 
wheat,  corn,  potatoes,  squash,  and  a  few  vegetables 
were  planted.  The  farm  implements  were  both  crude 
and  scarce.  William  Fotheringham  relates  that  he 
had  the  point,  share,  and  land  side  of  a  plow,  and  be- 
ing a  ship  carpenter  by  trade,  and  hence  expert  in  the 


34 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


[1851 


use  of  the  foot  adze,  he  made  a  mold  board  from  a 
gnarled  piece  of  cottonwood,  and  with  a  log  from  the 
same  kind  of  wood  for  a  beam,  managed  to  do  fairly 
good  plowing. 

THE  FIRST  TROUBLE  WITH  THE  INDIANS. 

When  the  wheat  was  about  six  inches  high,  the 
first  trouble  with  the  Indians  occurred.  The  redmen 
insisted  on  turning  their  ponies  loose  in  the  growing 

fields,  maintaining  that 
the  grass  and  water 
were  theirs,  while  only 
the  land  and  wood  be- 
longed to  the  whites. 

About  this  time  three 
Indians  came  up  the 
creek  one  day  where  the 
Karren,  Fotheringham, 
Royle,  and  Peterson 
families  were  living. 
They  appeared  to  be  in 
an  ugly  mood  and,  em- 
boldened by  the  fact 
that  all  the  men  were 
away  at  work,  they  took 
great  delight  in  fright- 
ening the  women  and 
children.  Finally  Char- 
lotte Fotheringham,  an  old  Scotch  lady,  seized  a 
hatchet  and,  shaking  it  threateningly  in  the  face  of 
one  of  the  braves,  she  berated  him  right  soundly  in 
her  good  old  mother  tongue.  This  so  surprised  and 


JOHN  FOTHERINGHAM. 
CHARLOTTE  FOTHERINGHAM. 


1851] 


COMMUNITY  BEGINNING. 


35 


amused  the  Indians  that  they  withdrew,  after  enter- 
ing a  rebuttal  in  the  Ute  language. 

THE  AMERICAN  FORK  DITCH. 

As  the  water  in  Dry  Creek  could  not  be  relied  upon 
to  mature  the  crops,  it  was  imperative  that  late  irri- 
gation water  be  pro- 
cured. As  the  only  sup- 
ply available  was  the 
stream  in  American 
Fork  Canyon,  the  pro- 
digious undertaking  of 
digging  a  ditch  seven 
miles  long  from  the 
mouth  of  the  canyon  to 
Lehi  was  begun  under 
the  initiative  and  direc- 
tion of  Bishop  Evans. 

Early  in  May,  Charles 
Hopkins  and  Henry  Mc- 
Connell  were  sent  to 
the  mouth  of  the  can- 
yon to  cut  and  haul  logs 
for  the  purpose  of  con- 
structing a  dam  which 
should  divert  part  of  the  water  into  the  proposed 
ditch.  The  main  company  arrived  the  next  day  and 
work  was  immediately  begun.  The  ditch  was  made 
about  two  feet  wide  in  the  bottom,  and  one  rod  was 
considered  a  good  day's  work  for  a  man.  Tools  were 
scarce  and  of  poor  quality,  while  the  sun-baked  soil 
was  full  of  cobble  stones  and  otherwise  hard  to  dig. 


PRESTON    MOOREHEAD, 
A  Child  at  Sulphur  Springs. 


36 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


[1851 


Under  such  hardships,  the  men,  poorly  fed  and 
scantily  clothed,  would  undoubtedly  have  abandoned 
the  enterprise,  but  for  the  influence  of  the  bishop. 
His  good  humor  and  witticisms  never  failed,  and  with 

rare  tact  and  diplomacy, 
he  kept  the  men  from 
brooding  over  their 
troubles,  and  inspired 
them  with  new  hope 
and  courage. 

Instead  of  taking  the 
ditch  due  west  to  the 
creek  as  it  is  now,  the 
builders  brought  it 
down  Cedar  Hollow  and 
across  the  bench  before 
it  joined  Dry  Creek. 
This  mistake  was  recti- 
fied the  following  year, 
as  it  was  impossible  to 
keep  the  ditch  open  on 

MRS.  ANN  MOOREHEAD  THOMAS,  ,         r     .-,          5   •  ,.  • 

A  child  at  sulphur  Springs.  account  of  the   drifting 

sand.   By  the  latter  part 

of  August,  the  water  reached  the  farms  and  helped  to 
save  part  of  the  corn  and  potato  crop. 

A  PECULIAR  SITUATION. 

As  illustrative  of  the  conditions  existing  at  this 
time,  it  is  related  that  no  paper  could  be  found  in  the 
settlement  on  which  to  keep  records  except  a  blank 
book  owned  by  John  Fotheringham.  Fotheringham 
had  been  a  master  tailor  in  Europe,  and  this  book 


1351] 


COMMUNITY  BEGINNING. 


37 


had  been  used  for  entering  orders  for  clothes.  It  was 
partly  full  of  notations,  but  as  occasion  demanded, 
leaves  were  torn  from  it  and  supplied  to  the  bishop. 

THE  FIRST  BOAT  WRECK. 

The  first  boat  wreck  on  the  lake  in  which  Lehi  peo- 
ple figured,  occurred  in  the  latter  part  of  May,  1851, 
and   is   related  by  Wil- 
liam Fotheringham. 

"Canute  Peterson  and 
myself,  with  Simeon 
Houd  and  Seth  M. 
Dodge  of  Salt  Lake 
City,  went  on  a  fishing 
expedition  to  the  mouth 
of  Provo  River,  and 
succeeded  in  making  a 
good  haul  of  trout  and 
suckers.  We  left  Provo 
in  the  evening,  and  ar- 
rived at  the  mouth  of 
American  Fork  Creek 
in  the  morning,  where 
we  intended  to  make 
another  haul  with  the 
seine,  but  a  gale  came  up  from  the  south  and  pre- 
vented it,  so  we  pulled  for  home.  The  lake  became 
very  rough,  and  on  being  struck  by  a  heavy  wave, 
the  boat  was  completely  capsized.  Being  a  good 
swimmer,  I  struck  out  for  the  shore,  a  quarter  of  a 
mile  distant,  while  two  of  the  men  clung  to  the  boat, 
and  the  third  was  washed  ashore  with  the  oars  under 


WILLIAM    FOTHERINGHAM. 


38 


HISTORY  OF-LEHI. 


[1851 


his  breast, 
cident;   the   sun 


H.    M.    ROYLE. 


now  remember  vividly  the  whole  in- 
was  just  rising  over  the  Wasatch 
Mountains  as  I  was  bat- 
tling with  the  waves  to 
reach  the  shore,  wonder- 
ing if  this  was  the  last 
time  I  would  ever  see  it 
come  up.  We  all  finally 
reached  shore  and  got 
home  safely,  and  the 
next  day  recovered  the 
boat  and  seine.  Through 
a  dream  of  his  wife  El- 
mira,  John  R.  Murdock 
was  prevailed  upon  not 
to  join  us  in  this  fishing 
trip,  and  as  he  could  not 
swim,  no  doubt  he 
would  have  lost  his  life 
in  the  wreck." 

THE  FIRST  BOY. 


The  honor  of  being  Lehi's  first  boy  fell  to  the  lot  of 
Henry  Moroni  Royle,  who  was  born  June  22,  1851. 
At  the  time  of  his  birth,  his  parents  were  living  in  a 
little  log  house  near  Dry  Creek,  directly  west  of  Main 
Street.  Moroni  has  grown  up  amid  the  hard  times  of 
pioneer  days,  and  has  lived  to  see  the  place  of  his 
birth  become  a  prosperous  city. 

THE  FIRST  BLACKSMITH. 

One  of  the  greatest  difficulties  which  beset  the  pio- 
neers of  Dry  Creek  was  the  lack  of  mechanical  help, 


1851] 


COMMUNITY  BEGINNING. 


39 


the  nearest  blacksmith  being  at  Alpine,  and  that  not 
until  1851.     However,  in  the  autumn  of  that  year,  on 
the  invitation  of  Bishop  Evans,  Joseph  J.  Smith,  a 
skilled   mechanic,    came 
to  Dry  Creek  and  set  up 
a   blacksmith    shop.      It 
was     first     situated     in 
Evansville,  but  after  the 
city  was  laid  out,  it  was 
moved    and    located    on 
the    present    north-east 
corner   of   the    intersec- 
tion of  Main  and  Fourth 
West  streets. 

THE  FIRST  HARVEST. 

Good  crops  of  wheat 
were  raised  this  year, 
but  owing  to  the  scar- 
city of  late  irrigation 
water,  the  other  prod- 
ucts were  a  partial  failure, 
harvested  with  the  cradle, 
which  was  cut  with  the  sickle,  considerable  labor 
was  required  to  handle  the  crop,  so  the  newcomers 
of  this  year  were  exceptionally  welcomed  to  aid  in 
this  work.  The  threshing  was  done  by  beating  the 
grain  out  with  a  flail,  or  tramping  it  out  with  the  cat- 
tle, and  winnowing  it  in  the  wind. 


JOSEPH  j.  SMITH. 

As  all  of  the  grain  was 
except   a   small   portion 


40 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


[1851 


THE  FIRST  FLOUR  MILL. 

Towards  the  close  of  the  year,  a  flour  mill,  was  built 
at  the  mouth  of  American  Fork  Canyon  by  Lorenzo 
H.  Hatch,  Abram  Hatch,  and  Nathan  Packer.  It 
was  the  first  mill  in  the  north  end  of  the  county,  but 
it  was  unfortunately  destroyed  by  fire  the  following 

year.     However,  on  the 
^^  advice  of  Willard  Rich- 

Hk  ards,  it  was  immediate- 

^^  ly  rebuilt  by  its   enter- 

m          prising  owners,  and  for 


many  years  it  served 
the  people  in  grinding 
their  grain. 


THE  CLOSE  OF  1851. 


'I 

The  year  closed  with 
Bishop  Evans'  ward  in 
a  very  scattered  condi- 
tion. Over  thirty  fam- 
ilies had  arrived  during 
the  year,  and  while  most 
of  them  had  remained  in 
Evansville,  several  had 

located  on  springs  in  the  bottoms,  the  Lott  Settle- 
ment receiving  the  greater  number  of  these. 

Of  the  families  who  arrived  this  year  the  follow- 
ing is  the  best  list  obtainable:  Martin  Bushman,  Ira 
J.  Willes,  Henry  Kerns,  Canute  Peterson,  Alexander 
Loveridge,  Ezekiel  Hopkins,  George  Burgess,  Or- 
race  Murdock,  Joseph  J.  Smith,  Thomas  Green,  Al- 


ABRAM    HATCH. 


1851] 


COMMUNITY  BEGINNING. 


41 


fred  Bell,  Harrison  Burgess,  David  Evans,  Alonzo  D. 
Rhodes,  Samuel  Rogers,  John  S.  Lott,  Abram  Hatch, 
Lorenzo  H.  Hatch,  Jeremiah  Hatch,  R.  C.  Goodson, 
Mrs.  Pamelia  Lott,  Joseph  Skeens,  Samuel  Briggs, 
Thomas  Ashton,  Samuel  Wise,  John  R.  Murdock, 
Mrs.  Sarah  T.  Coleman,  Abraham  Brown,  Daniel  Col- 
lett,  Preston  Thomas,  Isaac  Losee,  William  Sidney 
Smith  Willes. 


MRS.    ABIGAIL    EVANS    LOTT, 
A  Child  at  Sulphur  Springs. 


CHAPTER  V. 

The  Birth  of  Political  Life. 

1852-1854 
LEHI INCORPORATED. 

A  BODY  of  such  thorough  Americans  as  composed 
the  little  settlement  on  Dry  Creek  could  not  long 
remain  without  some  form  of  civil  administration.  An 
innate  love  of  law  and  order — the  priceless  heritage 
of  their  Pilgrim  forefathers — soon  compelled  them 
to  take  steps  to  form  some  kind  of  municipal  gov- 
ernment. 

Accordingly,  early  in  1852,  David  Evans,  on  behalf 
of  the  people  of  Dry  Creek,  presented  a  petition  to  the 
Territorial  Legislature,  requesting  that  body  to  incor- 
porate the  little  community^  This  petition  was 
granted,  and  the  city  incorporated  under  the  name  of 
Lehi,  this  Book  of  Mormon  appellation  being  sug- 
gested because  the  people  had  moved  so  frequently. 
Lehi  was  the  sixth  city  in  the  Territory  of  Utah  to 
be  incorporated,  Salt  Lake  City,  Ogden,  Provo, 
Manti,  and  Parowan  having  preceded  her  in  1851. 
The  act  of  incorporation  is  deemed  of  sufficient  inter- 
est to  be  presented  here  in  full: 

An  Act  to  Incorporate  the  City  of  Lehi. 

Section  1.  Be  it  enacted  by  the  Governor  and  Legislative 
Assembly  of  the  Territory  of  Utah:  That  all  that  portion  of  the 
country  lying  on  Dry  Creek,  in  Utah  County,  bounded  as  fol- 
lows, to-wit:  commencing  at  the  Utah  Lake  direct  south  of  the 


1852]  BIRTH  OF  POLITICAL  LIFE.  43 

south-east  corner  of  the  plat  of  Evansville,  running  direct  to  said 
corner;  from  thence  north  three  miles;  from  thence  west  to  the 
Jordan  River;  from  thence  up  the  river  Jordan  to  the  outlet  of 
the  lake;  from  thence  up  the  lake  to  the  place  of  beginning,  is 
hereby  incorporated  into  a  city,  which  shall  be  called  the  "City  of 
Lehi,"  and  the  inhabitants  thereof  are  hereby  constituted  a  body 
corporate  and  politic,  by  the  name  aforesaid;  and  shall  have 
perpetual  succession,  and  may  have  and  use  a  common  seal, 
which  they  may  change  and  alter  at  pleasure. 

Section  2.  The  inhabitants  of  said  city,  by  the  name  and 
style  aforesaid,  shall  have  power  to  sue  and  be  sued;  to  plead 
and  be  impleaded;  defend  and  be  defended;  in  all  courts  of  law 
and  equity  and  in  all  actions  whatsoever;  to  purchase,  receive  and 
hold  property,  real  and  personal,  in  said  city;  to  purchase,  re- 
ceive and  hold  real  property  beyond  the  city,  for  burying 
grounds^  or  other  public  purposes,  for  the  use  of  the  inhabitants 
of  said  city;  to  sell,  lease,  convey,  or  dispose  of  property,  real 
and  personal,  for  the  benefit  of  said  city;  to  improve  and  pro- 
tect such  property,  and  to  do  all  other  things  in  relation  thereto 
as  natural  persons. 

Section  3.  There  shall  be  a  City  Council,  to  consist  of  a 
Mayor,  four  Aldermen,  and  nine  Councilors,  who  shall  have  the 
qualifications  of  the  electors  of  said  city,  and  shall  be  chosen  by 
the  qualified  voters  thereof,  and  shall  hold  their  offices  for  two 
years,  and  until  their  succesors  shall  be  elected  and  qualified. 
The  City  Council  shall  judge  of  the  qualifications,  elections,  and 
returns  of  their  own  members,  and  a  majority  of  them  shall 
form  a  quorum  to  do  business;  but  a  smaller  number  may  ad- 
journ from  day  to  day,  and  compel  the  attendance  of  absent 
members,  under  such  penalties  as  may  be  prescribed  by  ordin- 
ance. 

Section  4.  The  Mayor,  Aldermen,  and  Councilors,  before 
entering  upon  the  duties  of  their  offices,  shall  take  and  subscribe 
an  oath  or  affirmation,  that  they  will  support  the  Constitution 
of  the  United  States,  and  the  laws  of  this  Territory,  and  that 
they  will  well  and  truly  perform  all  the  duties  of  their  offices, 
to  the  best  of  their  skill  and  abilities. 

Section  5.     On  the  first  Monday  of  March  next,  and  every 


44  HISTORY  OF  LEHI.  [1852 

two  years  hereafter,  on  said  day,  an  election  shall  be  held  for  the 
election  of  one  Mayor,  four  Aldermen,  and  nine  Councilors,  and 
at  the  first  election  under  this  act,  three,  judges  shall  be  chosen, 
viva  voce,  by  the  electors  present.  The  said  judges  shall  choose 
two  clerks;  and  the  judges  and  clerks,  before  entering  upon 
their  duties,  shall  take  and  subscribe  an  oath  or  affirmation,  such 
as  is  now  required  by  law  to  be  taken  by  judges  and  clerks  of 
other  elections;  and  at  all  subsequent  elections,  the  necessary 
"number  of  judges  and  clerks  by  the  City  Council.  At  the  first 
election  so  held,  the  polls  shall  be  opened  at  nine  o'clock  a.  m., 
and  closed  at  six  o'clock  p.  m.  At  the  close  of  the  polls  the 
votes  shall  be  counted,  and  a  statement  thereof  proclaimed  at 
the  front  door  of  the  house  at  which  said  election  shall  be  held; 
and  the  clerks  shall  leave  with  each  person  elected,  or  at  his 
usual  place  of  residence,  within  five  days  after  the  election,  a 
written  notice  of  his  election,  and  each  person  so  notified,  shall 
within  ten  days  after  the  election,  take  the  oath  or  affirmation 
hereinbefore  mentioned.  A  certificate  of  which  oath  shall  be 
recorded  with  the  recorder,  whose  appointment  is  hereinafter 
provided  for,  and  by  him  preserved;  and  all  subsequent  elec- 
tions shall  be  held,  conducted,  and  the  returns  thereof  made,  as 
may  be  provided  for  by  ordinance  of  the  City  Council. 

Section  6.  All  free  white  male  inhabitants  who  are  of  the  age 
of  twenty-one  years,  who  are  entitled  to  vote  for  Territorial  of- 
ficers, and  who  shall  have  been  actual  residents  of  said  city  sixty 
days  next  preceding  said  election,  shall  be  entitled  to  vote  for 
city  officers. 

Section  7.  The  City  Council  shall  have  authority  to  levy  and 
collect  taxes  for  city  purposes,  upon  all  taxable  property,  real 
and  personal,  within  the  limits  of  the  city,  not  exceeding  one- 
half  per  cent  per  annum,  upon  the  assessed  value  thereof;  and 
may  enforce  the  payment  of  the  same,  in  any  manner  to  be  pro- 
vided by  ordinance,  not  repugnant  to  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States  or  the  laws  of  this  Territory. 

Section  8.  The  City  Council  shall  have  power  to  appoint  a 
Recorder,  Treasurer,  Assessor  and  Collector,  Marshal,  and  Su- 
pervisors of  Streets.  They  shall  also  have  the  power  to  appoint 
all  such  other  officers  by  ordinance,  as  may  be  necessary;  de- 


1852]  BIRTH  OF  POLITICAL  LIFE.  45 

fine  the  duties  of  all  city  officers,  and  remove  them  from  office 
at  pleasure. 

Section  9.  The  City  Council  shall  have  power  to  require  of 
all  officers,  appointed  in  pursuance  of  this  act,  bonds  with  pen- 
alty and  security,  for  the  faithful  performance  of  their  respective 
duties,  such  as  may  be  deemed  expedient,  and  also  to  requir  •  all 
officers  appointed  as  aforesaid,  to  take  an  oath  for  the  faithful 
performance  of  the  duties  of  their  respective  offices. 

Section  10.  The  City  Council  shall  have  power  and  authority 
to  make,  ordain,  establish,  and  execute  all  such  ordinances,  not 
repugnant  to  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  or  the  laws 
of  this  Territory,  as  they  may  deem  necessary  for  the  peace, 
benefit,  good  order,  regulation,  convenience  and  cleanliness  of 
said  city,  for  the  protection  of  property  therein  from  destruc- 
tion by  fire  or  otherwise,  and  for  the  health  and  happiness 
thereof.  They  shall  have  power  to  fill  all  vacancies  that  may 
happen  by  death,  resignation,  or  removal  in  any  of  the  offices 
herein  made  elective;  to  fix  and  establish  all  the  fees  of  the  offi- 
cers of  said  corporation  not  herein  established;  to  impose  such 
fines,  not  exceeding  one  hundred  dollars  for  each  offense,  as  they 
might  deem  just,  for  refusing  to  accept  of  any  office,  in,  or 
under  the  corporation,  or  for  misconduct  therein;  to  divide  the 
city  into  wards,  and  specify  the  boundaries  thereof,  and  create 
additional  wards;  to  add  to  the  number  of  Aldermen  and  Coun- 
cilors, and  apportion  them  among  the  several  wards,  as  may  be 
just  and  most  conducive  to  the  interest  of  the  city. 

Section  11.  To  establish,  support,  and  regulate  common 
schools;  to  borrow  money  on  the  credit  of  the  city:  Provided, 
that  no  sum  or  sums  of  money  be  borrowed  on  a  greater  interest 
than  six  per  cent  per  annum;  nor  shall  the  interest  on  the  aggre- 
gate of  all  the  sums  borrowed,  and  outstanding,  ever  exceed  one- 
half  of  the  city  revenue,  arising  from  taxes  assessed  on  real 
estate,  within  this  corporation. 

Section  12.  To  make  regulations  to  prevent  the  introduction 
of  contagious  diseases  into  the  city;  to  make  quarantine  laws  for 
that  purpose,  and  enforce  the  same. 

Section  13.  To  appropriate  and  provide  for  the  payment  of 
the  expenses  and  debts  of  the  city. 


46  HISTORY  OF  LEHI.  [1352 

Section  14.  To  establish  hospitals,  and  make  regulations  for 
the  government  of  the  same;  to  make  regulations  to  secure  the 
general  health  of  the  inhabitants;  to  declare  what  shall  be  nuis- 
ances, and  to  prevent  and  remove  the  same. 

Section  15.  To  provide  the  city  with  water;  to  dig  wells,  lay 
pump  logs  and  pipes,  and  erect  pumps  in  the  streets  for  the  ex- 
tinguishment of  fires,  and  convenience  of  the  inhabitants. 

Section  16.  To  open,  alter,  widen,  extend,  establish,  grade, 
pave,  or  otherwise  improve  and  keep  in  repair  streets,  avenues, 
lanes  and  alleys;  and  to  establish,  erect,  and  keep  in  repair 
aqueducts  and  bridges. 

Section  17.  To  provide  for  the  lighting  of  the  streets,  and 
erecting  lamp  posts,  and  establish,  support,  and  regulate  night 
watches;  to  erect  market  houses;  establish  markets  and  market 
places,  and  to  provide  for  the  government  and  regulation  thereof. 

Section  18.  To  provide  for  erecting  all  needful  buildings  for 
the  use  of  the  city,  and  for  enclosing,  improving,  and  regulating 
all  public  grounds  belonging  to  the  city. 

Section  19.  To  license,  tax,  and  regulate  auctioneers,  mer- 
chants, and  retailers,  grocers  and  taverns,  ordinaries,  hawkers, 
peddlers,  brokers,  pawn  brokers,  and  money  changers. 

Section  20.  To  license,  tax,  and  regulate  hacking,  carriages, 
wagons,  carts,  and  drays;  and  fix  the  rate  to  be  charged  for  the 
carriage  of  persons,  and  for  wagonage,  cartage,  and  drayage  of 
property,  as  also  to  license  and  regulate  porters,  and  fix  the  rate 
of  porterage. 

Section  21.  To  license,  tax,  and  regulate  theatricals,  and 
other  exhibitions,  shows,  and  amusements. 

Section  22.  To  tax,  restrain,  prohibit,  and  suppress,  tippling 
houses,  dram  shops,  gambling  houses,  bawdy  and  other  disor- 
derly houses. 

Section  23.  To  provide  for  the  prevention  and  extinguish- 
ment of  fires;  to  regulate  the  fixing  of  chimneys,  and  the  flues 
thereof,  and  stove  pipes,  and  to  organize  and  establish  fire 
companies. 

Section  24.  To  regulate  the  storage  of  gunpowder,  tar,  pitch, 
rosin,  and  other  combustible  materials. 


/852]  BIRTH  OF  POLITICAL  LIFE.  47 

Section  25.  To  regulate  and  order  parapet  walls  and  other 
partition  fences. 

Section  26.  To  establish  standard  weights  and  measures,  and 
regulate  the  weights  and  measures  to  be  used  in  the  city,  in  all 
other  cases  not  provided  for  by  law. 

Section  27.  To  provide  for  the  inspection  and  measuring  of 
lumber,  and  other  building  materials;  and  for  the  measure- 
ment of  all  kinds  of  mechanical  work. 

Section  28.  To  provide  for  the  inspection  and  weighing  of 
hay,  lime,  and  stone  coal,  and  measuring  of  charcoal,  fire  wood, 
and  other  fuel  to  be  sold  or  used  within  the  city. 

Section  29.  To  provide  for  and  regulate  the  inspection  of 
tobacco,  and  of  beef,  pork,  flour,  meal;  also  beer,  and  whiskey, 
brandy,  and  other  spirituous  or  fermented  liquors. 

Section  30.  To  regulate  the  weight,  quality,  and  price  of 
bread,  sold  and  used  in  the  city. 

Section  31.  To  provide  for  taking  the  enumeration  of  the 
inhabitants  of  the  city. 

Section  32.  To  fix  the  compensation  of  all  city  officers,  and 
regulate  the  fees  of  jurors,  witnesses,  and  others,  for  services 
rendered,  under  this  or  any  city  ordinance. 

Section  33.  The  City  Council  shall  have  exclusive  power 
within  the  city  by  ordinance,  to  license,  regulate,  suppress,  or 
restrain  billiard  tables,  and  from  one  to  twenty  pin-alleys,  and 
every  other  description  of  gaming  or  gambling. 

Section  34.  The  City  Council  shall  have  exclusive  power 
within  the  city  by  ordinance,  to  license,  regulate,  or  restrain  the 
keeping  of  ferries,  and  toll  bridges;  to  regulate  the  police  of 
the  city;  to  impose  fines,  forfeitures,  and  penalties,  for  the 
breach  of  any  ordinance;  and  provide  for  the  recovery  of  such 
fines  and  forfeitures,  and  the  enforcement  of  such  penalties,  and 
to  pass  such  ordinances  as  may  be  necessary  and  proper  tor 
carrying  into  effect  and  execution  the  powers  specified  in  this 
act;  provided  such  ordinances  are  not  repugnant  to  the  Con- 
stitution of  the  United  States  or  any  of  the  laws  of  this  Ter- 
ritory. 

Section  35.  All  ordinances  passed  by  the  City  Council  shall 
within  one  month  after  they  have  been  passed  be  published  in 


48  HISTORY  OF  LEHI.  [1852 

some  newspaper  printed  in  said  city,  or  certified  copies  thereof 
be  posted  up  in  three  of  the  most  public  places  in  the  city. 

Section  36.  All  ordinances  of  the  city  may  be  proven  by 
the  seal  of  the  corporation;  and  when  printed  or  published  in 
book  or  pamphlet  form,  purporting  to  be  printed  or  published  by 
the  authority  of  the  corporation,  the  same  shall  be  received  in 
evidence  in  all  courts  or  places,  without  further  proof. 

Section  37.  The  Mayor  and  Aldermen  shall  be  conservators 
of  the  peace  within  the  limits  of  the  city,  and  shall  have  all  the 
powers  of  Justice  of  the  Peace  therein,  both  in  civil  and  criminal 
cases  arising  under  the  laws  of  the  Territory.  They  shall,  as 
Justices  of  the  Peace,  within  the  limits  of  said  city,  perform 
the  same  duties;  be  governed  by  the  same  laws;  give  the  same 
bonds  and  securities  as  other  Justices  of  the  Peace,  and  be  com- 
missioned as  other  Justices  of  the  feace,  in  and  for  said  city, 
by  the  Governor. 

Section  38.  The  Mayor  and  the  -Aldermen  shall  have  ex- 
clusive jurisdiction  in  all  cases  arising  under  the  ordinances  of 
the  corporation,  and  shall  issue  each  process  as  may  be  nec- 
essary to  carry  said  ordinances  into  execution  and  effect.  Ap- 
peals may  be  had  from  any  decision  or  judgment  of  said  Mayor 
or  Aldermen,  arising  under  the  ordinances  of  said  city  to  the 
Municipal  Court,  under  such  regulations  as  may  be  prescribed 
by  ordinance,  which  court  shall  be  composed  of  the  Mayor  as 
Chief  Justice,  and  the  Aldermen  as  Associate  Justices;  and  from 
the  final  judgment  of  the  Municipal  Court,  to  the  Probate  Court 
of  Utah  County,  in  the  same  manner  as  appeals  are  taken  from 
Justice  of  the  Peace;  Provided,  the  parties  litigant  shall  have  a 
right  to  a  trial  by  jury  of  twelve  men,  in  all  cases  before  the 
Municipal  Court.  The  Municipal  Court  shall  have  power  to 
grant  writs  of  Habeas  Corpus,  and  try  the  same  in  all  cases 
arising  under  the  ordinances  of  the  City  Council. 

Section  39.  The  Municipal  Court  may  sit  on  the  first  Monday 
of  every  month,  and  the  City  Council,  at  such  times  and  places 
as  may  at  any  time  be  called  by  the  Mayor  or  any  two  Alder- 
men. 

Section  40.  All  processes  issued  by  the  Mayor,  Aldermen,  or 
Municipal  Court,  shall  be  directed  to  the  Marshal,  and  in  the 


1852]  BIRTH  OF  POLITICAL  LIFE.  49 

execution  thereof,  he  shall  be  governed  by  the  same  laws  as  are, 
or  may  be  prescribed  for  the  direction  and  compensation  of  Con- 
stables in  similar  cases.  The  Marshal  shall  also  perform  such 
other  duties  as  may  be  required  of  him  under  the  ordinances 
of  said  city,  and  shall  be  the  principal  ministerial  officer. 

Section  41.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Recorder  to  make 
and  keep  accurate  records  of  all  ordinances  made  by  the  City 
Council,  and  of  all  their  proceedings  in  their  corporate  capac- 
ity, which  record  shall  at  all  times  be  open  to  the  inspection 
of  the  electors  of  said  city,  and  shall  perform  all  other  duties 
as  may  be  required  of  him  by  the  ordinances  of  the  City  Council, 
and  shall  serve  as  clerk  of  the  Municipal  Court. 

Section  42.  When  it  shall  be  necessary  to  take  private  prop- 
erty for  opening,  widening,  or  altering  any  public  street,  lane, 
avenue,  or  alley,  the  corporation  shall  make  a  just  compensa- 
tion therefor,  to  the  person  whose  property  is  so  taken;  and  if 
the  amount  of  such  compensation  cannot  be  agreed  upon,  the 
Mayor  shall  cause  the  same  to  be  ascertained  by  a  jury  of  six 
disinterested  men,  who  shall  be  inhabitants  of  the  city. 

Section  43.  All  jurors  empaneled  to  enquire  into  the  amount 
of  benefit  or  damages  that  shall  happen  to  the  owners  of  prop- 
erty so  proposed  to  be  taken,  shall  first  be  sworn  to  that  effect, 
and  shall  return  to  the  Mayor  their  inquest  in  writing,  signed 
by  each  juror. 

Section  44.  In  case  the  Mayor  shall,  at  any  time,  be  guilty 
of  a  palpable  omission  of  duty,  or  shall  wilfully  and  corruptly 
be  guilty  of  oppression,  malconduct,  or  partiality,  in  the  dis- 
charge of  the  duties  of  his  office,  he  shall  be  liable  to  indictment 
in  the  Probate  Court  of  Utah  county;  and  on  conviction,  he  shall 
be  liable  to  fine  and  imprisonment;  and  the  court  shall  have 
power  on  the  recommendation  of  the  jury  to  add  to  the  judgment 
of  the  court,  that  he  be  removed  from  office. 

Section  45.  The  City  Council  shall  have  power  to  provide 
for  the  punishment  of  offenders  and  vagrants,  by  imprisonment 
in  the  county  or  city  jail,  or  by  compelling  them  to  labor  upon 
the  streets,  or  public  works,  until  the  same  shall  be  fully  paid; 
in  all  cases  where  such  offenders  shall  fail  or  refuse  to  pay  the 
fines  and  forfeitures  which  may  be  recovered  against  them. 


50  HISTORY  OF  LEHI.  [1352 

Section  46.  The  inhabitants  of  Lehi  City  shall,  from  and 
after  the  next  ensuing  two  years  from  the  first  Monday  of  April 
next,  be  exempt  from  working  on  any  road  or  roads  beyond  the 
limits  of  said  city.  But  all  taxes  devoted  to  road  purposes  shall, 
from  and  after  said  term  of  two  years,  be  collected  and  expended 
by,  and  under  the  direction  of  the  supervisor  of  streets,  within 
the  limits  of  said  city. 

Section  47.  The  Mayor,  Aldermen,  and  Councilors  of  said 
city  shall,  in  the  first  instance,  be  appointed  by  the  Governor 
and  Legislature  of  said  Territory  of  Utah,  and  shall  hold  their 
office  until  superseded  by  the  first  election. 

Section  48.  This  act  is  hereby  declared  to  be  a  public  act,  and 
shall  be  in  force  from  and  after  its  passage. 

Approved  February  5,  1852. 

IRRIGATION  WATER   GRANT. 

Another  important  act  of  the  Territorial  Legisla- 
ture was  passed  at  this  time,  granting  to  the  people 
of  Lehi  one-third  of  the  waters  of  American  Fork 
Creek.  While  the  legislature  does  not  now  presume 
to  act  in  such  matters,  it  is  evident  that  the  passage 
of  this  act  helped  to  secure  permanently  to  Lehi  this 
share  of  the  water.  The  act  follows : 

"An  act  in  relation  to  the  waters  of  American  Creek  in  Utah 
County. 

Section  1.  Be  it  enacted  by  the  Governor  and  Legislative 
Assembly  of  the  Territory  of  Utah:  That  the  inhabitants  of  the 
settlement  of  Dry  Creek  in  Utah  County  are  hereby  authorized 
and  allowed  to  take  out,  at  some  convenient  point,  the  waters  of 
American  Creek,  and  use  the  same  for  their  benefit:  Provided 
that  no  more  than  one-third  part  of  said  waters  shall  be  so 
taken  for  the  use  of  said  settlement  on  Dry  Creek. 

Approved  February  18,  1852." 

LEHI'S   FIRST  LEGISLATOR. 

Active  in  securing  the  passage  of  these  acts  was 
David  Evans,  who  had  been  elected  from  Utah 


1852] 


BIRTH  OF  POLITICAL  LIFE. 


51 


County  to  serve  in  the  first  Territorial  Legislature. 
He  has  the  honor,  therefore,  of  being  the  first  of  the 
long  line  of  men  who  have  ably  served  Lehi  in  the  leg- 
islative councils  of  the  Commonwealth. 


CHANGES   IN  THE   BISHOPRIC. 

In  the  spring  of  1852,  Jehial  McConnell  and  Lor- 
enzo H.  Hatch  were  selected  and  set  apart  as  First 
and  Second  Counselors 
to     Bishop     Evans,     as 
Charfes     Hopkins     and 
David  Savage  were  re- 
leased  to   occupy   other 
positions  in  the  church. 

SUGAR  BEETS. 

John  Taylor,  in  the 
spring  of  1852,  had  im- 
ported from  France  and 
brought  across  the 
plains  by  ox  team,  a 
quantity  of  sugar  beet 
seed,  and  Bishop  Evans 
with  others  had  been 
able  to  secure  a  small 
part  of  this.  The  beets 

they  planted  matured  successfully,  but  were  used  for 
making  molasses  rather  than  sugar.  In  this  was  pres- 
aged an  industry  which  was  destined  to.  become  the 
most  important  factor  of  Lehi's  commercial  develop- 
ment— the  sugar  industry. 


ORRACE   MURDOCH. 


52 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


11852 


CLOSE  OF  1852. 

During  the  year  large  additions  had  been  made  to 
the  cultivated  lands,  and  a  fence  had  been  constructed 
around  the  Big  Field.  The  ditch  from  American  Fork 

Canyon  had  also  been 
changed  to  avoid  the 
shifting  sands  of  Cedar 
Hollow.  The  close  of 
the  year  found  the  peo- 
ple in  the  same  scat- 
tered condition  as  at  the 
beginning,  no  attempt 
having  been  made  to 
lay  out  a  city.  The  fol- 
lowing are  some  of  the 
families  who  arrived  in 
1852:  William  Hudson, 
Daniel  S.  Thomas,  John 
Zimmerman,  Philip 
Olmstead,  Samuel  Har- 
wood,  Samuel  T.  Smith, 
John  Jacobs,  George 
Brough,  Abel  Evans,  William  Goates. 


MARTIN    BUSHMAN. 


ALTERATION  OF  TIME  OF  FIRST  ELECTION. 

According  to  Section  5  of  the  act  of  incorporation, 
the  first  municipal  election  should  have  been  held  on 
the  first  Monday  in  March,  1852,  and  in  Section  47, 
the  Governor  and  Legislature  were  empowered  to 
appoint,  in  the  first  instance,  the  mayor,  aldermen, 
and  councilors,  who  were  to  hold  office  until  the  first 


1852]  BIRTH  OF  POLITICAL  LIFE.  53 

election.  For  some  reason,  however,  neither  the  offi- 
cers were  appointed  nor  the  election  held.  To  rem- 
edy this  condition  of  affairs,  the  Legislature,  the  next 
January,  passed  the  following  brief  and  liberal  act: 

An  act  altering  the  time  of  holding  the  first  election  for  city 
officers  in  Lehi,  Fillmore  and  Cedar  Cities. 

Section  1.  Be  it  enacted  by  the  Governor  and  Legislative 
Assembly  of  the  Territory  of  Utah:  That  the  inhabitants  of 
Lehi,  Fillmore,  and  Cedar  Cities  are  hereby  authorized  and  em- 
powered to  hold  their  first  election  for  city  officers  at  any  time 
during  the  present  year  that  to  them  shall  be  the  most  conveni- 
ent; and  who  shall  hold  their  offices  until  superseded  by  due 
course  of  law. 

Approved  January  17,  1853. 

THE  FIRST  MUNICIPAL  ELECTION. 

Twelve  days  after  the  passage  of  this  act,  on  Jan- 
uarty  29,  the  first  municipal  election  was  held.  As 
compared  with  the  election  campaigns  and  activities 
of  modern  times,  it  was  an  extremely  quiet  affair.  On 
account  of  the  interest  attached  in  the  first  of  such 
events,  the  complete  account  of  this  election,  as  con- 
tained in  an  old  record  of  the  City  Council,  is  given 
below. 

"The  inhabitants  of  the  town  of  Evansville  met  at 
the  school  house  in  the  said  town  for  the  purpose  of 
organizing  and  electing  the  City  Council  of  the  City 
of  Lehi,  on  the  29th  day  of  January,  1853. 

"Business  commenced  by  appointing  David  Evans, 
Charles  Hopkins,  and  Claiborne  Thomas  to  act  as 
judges  of  election,  and  Jehial  McConnell  and  T^hn 
Spires  to  act  as  clerks. 


SILAS  P.  BARNES. 
First  Mayor  of  Lehi— 1853-1854. 


1853]  BIRTH  OF  POLITICAL  LIFE.  55 

"Voted  unanimously  that  Silas  P.  Barnes*  be 
Mayor  of  said  city,  also  that  David  Evans,  David 
Savage,  Charles  Hopkins,  and  Abraham  Losee  be  Al- 
dermen; William  S.  S.  Willes,  Harrison  Burgess, 
Daniel  Collett,  Israel  Evans,  Samuel  W.  White,  Eze- 
kiel  Hopkins,  Lorenzo  H.  Hatch,  Thomas  Green,  and 
Richard  C.  Gibbons  be  Councilors  for  the  City  of 
Lehi. 

"The  above  named  gentlemen  were  then  sworn 
into  office  by  Charles  Hopkins,  Esquire." 

On  December  13,  1853,  the  City  Council  filled  the 
following  vacancies,  caused  by  the  removal  of  several 
officers  from  the  city:  Thomas  Taylor  to  succeed 
John  Spires  as  Recorder;  Elisha  H.  Davis  and  Har- 
rison Burgess  to  fill  the  offices  of  Aldermen  vacated 
by  David  Savage  and  Charles  Hopkins ;  John  R.  Mur- 
dock  and  Daniel  Thomas  to  succeed  Samuel  D. 
White  and  Thomas  Green  as  Councilors. 

On  account  of  the  necessity  of  making  laws  to 
define  the  duties  of  the  appointive  officers,  the  City 
Council  was  not  able  immediately  to  fill  all  such  of- 
fices. But  finally,  on  December  16,  1853,  the  follow- 
ing were  installed:  Water  Master,  Daniel  Collett; 
two  Policemen  for  each  of  the  four  sides  of  the  fort 
as  follows :  south  side,  Alonzo  D.  Rhodes  and  Daniel 
Cox;  east  side,  John  Zimmerman  and  Richard  C. 
Gibbons ;  north  side,  Abel  Evans  and  Prime  Cole- 


*Silas  P.  Barnes  was  from  Boston,  a  man  of  education,  cul- 
ture and  refinement.  Possessing  considerable  means,  he  was  able 
to  render  valuable  assistance  to  his  friends.  He  found  the  fron- 
tier life  of  Lehi  not  to  his  liking,  so  remained  only  a  few  years 
and  joopved  to  California. 


56 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


[1853 


man;  west  side,  Preston  Thomas  and  David  Clark.* 

On  the  3rd  of  January,  1854,  Ezekiel  Hopkins  was 

appointed  Assessor  and  Collector,   and  Daniel   Cox, 

Treasurer.      The    next    day,    Sylvanus    Collett    and 

Alonzo  D.  Rhodes  qual- 
ified as  Constable  and 
Marshal,  respectively. 
On  the  tenth  of  the 
same  month,  Orrace 
Murdock  was  appointed 
Policeman  in  the  place 
of  Alonzo  D.  Rhodes, 
promoted,  and  on  the 
31st,  John  Zimmerman 
was  selected  as  Road 
Supervisor,  and  Rich- 
ard C.  Gibbons  as  Cap- 
tain of  Police.  In  addi- 
tion to  these  a  City  Sur- 
veyor was  designated, 
THOMAS  TAYLOR.  but  his  name  does  not 

appear. 

The  standing  committees  of  the  City  Council  were 
Municipal  Law,  Revision,  Ways  and  Means,  Roads 
and  Bridges,  and  Improvements  and  Public  Library. 

MINUTES  OF  THE  CITY  COUNCIL. 

To  illustrate  the  formal  and  dignified  manner  in 
which  'these  pioneer  statesmen  transacted  their  par- 
liamentary business,  the  minutes  of  two  sessions  of 
the  first  City  Council  are  given  in  full: 


*See  Chap.  VI— Fort  wall. 


1853] 


BIRTH  OF  POLITICAL  LIFE. 


57 


Wednesday  evening,  December  28,  1853, 

Council  met  pursuant  to  adjournment  at  the  usual  place, 
(the  log  school  house).  Alderman  Evans  took  the  chair  and 
called  the  meeting  to  order.  Roll  called,  a  quorum  present. 
Prayer  by  Councilor  Murdock.  Minutes  of  last  meeting  read  and 
accepted. 

No  petitions. 

An  ordinance  was  presented  by  the  committee  on  Municipal 
Law  entitled:  An  ordinance  in  relation  to  fires.  Was  received, 
when  it  was  moved,  seconded,  and  carried,  that  it  lay  on  the 
table  to  come  up  in  its  order. 

An  ordinance  was  presented  entitled:    An  ordinance  respect- 
ing firearm  and  powder  plots.     Moved,  seconded,  and  carried, 
that    the    ordinance    be    re- 
ceived and  lay  on  the  table 
to    come    up    in    its    regular 
order. 

Moved,  seconded,  and  car- 
ried, that  the  officers  elected 
to  fill  the  vacancies  of  the 
council,  be  legally  sworn  and 
give  bonds  before  proceeding 
to  any  further  business. 

Moved,  seconded,  and  car- 
ried, that  a  committee  of 
three  be  appointed,  to  visit 
the  Marshal,  John  R.  Mur- 
dock, Assessor  and  Collec- 
tor Abram  Hatch,  and  Con- 
stable John  S.  Lott,  and 
know  whether  they  will  act 
in  their  respective  offices  or 
not. 

William  S.  S.  Willes,  Jo-  JOHN  s   LOTT 

seph     Skeens,     and     Ezekiel 
Hopkins  were  appointed  said  committee. 

Ezekiel  Hopkins  was  appointed  a  committee  to  draft  an  ordin 
ance  creating  a  Treasurer. 


58 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


[1853 


On  motion  the  council  adjourned  to  Tuesday  evening,  Jan- 
uary 3,  1854. 

Dismissed  with  prayer  by  Councilor  Thomas. 

Tuesday  evening,  January  3,  1854. 

Council  met  pursuant  to  adjournment  at  the  school  house  of 
the  City  of  Lehi.  Roll  called,  a  quorum  present.  Prayer  by 

Lorenzo  H.  Hatch.  Minutes 
of  last  meeting  read  and,  on 
motion,  accepted. 

The  committee  to  visit 
certain  officers  reported: 
John  R.  Murdock  not  willing 
to  serve  as  Marshal,  that 
Abram  Hatch  would  report 
himself,  and  that  John  S. 
Lott  was  willing  to  serve  as 
Constable  for  the  City  of 
Lehi.  On  motion,  the  report 
was  received. 

Abram  Hatch,  being  pres- 
ent, was  called  to  know  if  he 
would  act  as  Assessor  and 
Collector.  Stated  that  if  he 
could  receive  pay  for  his  ser- 
vices, he  was  willing.  The 
council  informed  him  they 
could  promise  him  such  pay 
as  they  got.  This  not  being 
satisfactory,  he  refused  to  act. 

On  motion,  Ezekiel  Hopkins  was  appointed  Assessor  and 
Collector  for  the  City  of  Lehi. 

An  ordinance  was  presented  entitled:  An  ordinance  creating  a 
Treasurer.  On  motion,  was  received  and,  after  its  first  reading, 
the  ordinance,  on  motion,  passed  entire. 

On  motion,  Daniel  Cox  was  elected  Treasurer. 
Councilor   Hopkins   now  came   forward  and  .gave  bonds  and 
was  sworn  into  office  by  Thomas  Taylor,  Recorder. 

John  S.  Lott  then  gave  bonds,  and  the  Recorder  administered 


ALONZO  D.   RHODES. 


1853]  BIRTH  OF  POLITICAL  LIFE.  59 

to  him  the  oath  of  office.     On  motion,  the  council  adjourned  to 
Friday  evening,  January  6,  1854. 
Benediction  by  Murdock. 

The  following  minutes  of  the  second  council  might 
also  prove  interesting: 

Saturday,  May  27,  1854,  4  o'clock  p.  m. 

Council  met  pursuant  to  adjournment  at  the  school  house  of 
the  City  of  Lehi. 

The  Mayor  (David  Evans)  took  the  chair  and  called  the 
meeting  to  order.  Roll  called,  a  quorum  present.  Prayer  by 
Alderman  Thomas.  Minutes  of  a  special  meeting  held  May  15 
read  and  accepted.  Minutes  of  a  meeting  held  May  12  read 
and  accepted. 

Mr.  John  Murdock  presented  a  resignation  of  his  office  as  Al- 
derman to  the  council.  On  motion  of  Councilor  Skeen,  the  res- 
ignation was  accepted. 

A  petition  was  presented  by  Alderman  Thomas  from  Martin 
Bushman  and  others,  praying  the  council  to  take  into  consider- 
ation the  pay  for  cleaning  out  water  ditches,  etc.  On  motion  of 
Alderman  Bell,  the  petition  was  received.  After  considerable 
discussion,  on  motion,  the  petition  was  thrown  under  the  table. 

POST  OFFICE. 

Early  in  1853,  Lehi  was  placed  in  communication 
with  the  outside  world  by  the  establishment  of  a 
post  office  with  David  Evans  as  postmaster.  He  fitted 
up  a  small  room  in  his  house  for  an  office,  the  sole 
equipment  being  a  green  painted  box  divided  into  al- 
phabetically arranged  pigeon  holes.* 

Before  the  trans-continental  railroad  reached  Utah, 
the  mail  was  handled  by  means  of  overland  stage  or 

*His  successors  have  been  James  Harwood,  1882-1893;  Prime 
Evans,  1893-1897;  Stephen  W.  Ross,  1897-1913;  and  Joseph  An- 
derson, the  present  incumbent. 


60 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


[1853 


the  'Tony  Express."  It  often  happened  that  months 
would  elapse,  especially  during  the  winter  season,  be- 
tween the  arrivals  of  the  mails.  But  the  people  were 
well  satisfied  even  with  this  imperfect  service. 

SECOND    CHANGE   IN  THE   BISHOPRIC. 


On  account  of  the  removal  of  Jehial  McConnell, 
First  Counselor  in  the  Bishopric,  to  southern  Utah, 

another  change  was 
made  in  the  bishop's 
aids,  early  in  1853.  Lor- 
enzo H.  Hatch  was  se- 
lected as  First  Coun- 
selor, and  Abel  Evans 
as  Second  Counselor  to 

__  Bishop  Evans. 

- 

'1«jfc   ,  ,Jj^  JORDAN    BRIDGE. 

The  first  bridge  to 
span  the  Jordan  River 
near  Lehi  was  built  this 
spring  under  the  super- 
vision of  Thomas  Ash- 
ton.  It  was  the  result 
of  a  commercial  enter- 
prise, a  stock  company 
having  been  organized 
for  the  purpose.  For  this  company,  Charles  Hopkins 
obtained  a  charter  from  the  Legislative  Assembly, 
which  empowered  the  holders  both  to  construct  the 
bridge  and  to  collect  toll  for  crossing  it.  The  act  fol- 
lows: 


DANIEL  S.  THOMAS. 


1853]  BIRTH  OF  POLITICAL  LIFE.  61 

An  act  granting  unto  Charles  Hopkins  and  others  the  right 
to  build  a  bridge  across  the  river  Jordan. 

Section  1.  Be  it  enacted  by  the  Governor  and  Legislative 
Assembly  of  the  Territory  of  Utah:  That  Charles  Hopkins, 
Ezekiel  Hopkins,  and  Alonzo  D.  Rhodes,  citizens  of  Lehi  City, 
Utah  County,  are  hereby  authorized  and  empowered  to  form  a 
company  for  the  purpose  of  building  a  toll  bridge  across  the 
Jordan  River  at  any  point  within  ten  miles  north  of  Utah  Lake, 
that  the  city  may  determine. 

Section  2.  The  within  named  Charles  Hopkins,  and  Alonzo 
D.  Rhodes,  are  hereby  authorized  to  take,  and  sell  stock  at  $25.00 


PRESENT   BRIDGE  ON  SITE  OF  OLD  JORDAN   BRIDGE. 

each   share,  until  a  sufficient  amount  of  stock  shall  have  been 
taken  to  defray  the  cost  of  building  said  bridge. 

Section  3.  There  shall  be  a  committee  of  three  chosen  from 
among,  and  by  the  stockholders,  whose  duty  it  shall  be  to  keep 
an  accurate  account  of  all  expenditures,  also  to  superintend  the 
building,  and  to  do  such  other  business  for  the  company  as  the 


62 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


[1853 


majority  of  the  stockholders  may  deem  expedient  for  the  gen- 
eral good. 

Section  4.  Every  stockholder  shall  be  entitled  to  one  vote 
for  each  share  he  may  have  taken. 

Section  5.  The  bridge  shall  be  built  to  the  acceptance  of 
the  Territorial  Commissioner. 

Section  6.  The  City  Council  of  Lehi  City  are  hereby  au- 
thorized to  regulate  the  rates  of  toll  for  crossing  said  bridge. 

Section  7.  The  company  thus  formed  may  have  the  right 
to  hold  claim  on  the  bridge,  until  they  have  realized  one  hun- 
dred per  cent  over  and  above  all  expenditures;  after  which  said 
bridge  shall  be  turned  over  to  the  Territorial  Commissioner  in 
good  repair,  as  the  property  of  the  Territory. 

Approved,  January  21,  1853." 

From  the  first,  the  bridge  proved  to  be  a  reason- 
able success  and  rewarded  the  promoters  with  a 

substantial  rate  of  in- 
terest on  their  invest- 
ment. 

George  Zimmerman 
was  among  the  first  toll 
keepers  for  the  bridge 
company.  For  several 
years  also,  a  man  named 
Jenkins,  and  later  Wil- 
liam Ball  and  his  family, 
lived  at  the  bridge  and 
collected  the  fees  due 
for  crossing.  The  last 
collector  was  Joseph  J. 
H.  Colledge,  who  re- 
sided at  the  bridge  for 
WILLIAM  GOATES.  m^7  years. 


1853]  BIRTH  OF   POLITICAL  LIFE.  63 

FIRST   CITY  ORDINANCE. 

As  provided  in  the  charter,  the  regulation  of  tolls 
for  this  bridge  was  to  be  under  the  direction  of  the 
City  Council,  and  their  first  ordinance  had  to  deal  with 
this  matter.  It  is  given  in  full  below: 

An  ordinance  defining  the  amount  of  toll  on  Lehi  Jordan 
Bridge. 

Section  1.  Be  it  ordained  by  the  City  Council  of  the  City  of 
Lehi,  that  the  toll  of  the  above  named  bridge  shall  be  as  follows: 
For  crossing  a  vehicle  of  any  kind  drawn  by  two  animals. .  .20c 

Or  six  tickets  for  ! $1.00 

For  each  and  every  vehicle  drawn  by  one  animal 15c 

For  each  animal  and  rider  or  each  pack  animal lOc 

For  loose  horses,  mules,  jacks,  jinnies,  and  cattle,  each 5c 

For  sheep  and  hogs Ic 

For  each  foot  passenger  5c 

Section  2.  Be  it  further  ordained  that  any  person  crossing 
the  above  named  bridge  on  a  single  animal  faster  than  a  walk, 
shall  pay  a  fine  of  five  dollars. 

Any  person  driving  a  loose  team  faster  than  a  walk,  shall 
pay  a  fine  of  ten  dollars. 

Also,  any  person  driving  a  team  and  wagon  faster  than  a 
walk,  shall  pay  a  fine  of  fifteen  dollars. 

Section  3.  This  ordinance  shall  be  in  full  force  from  and 
after  its  passage. 

Passed  July  8,  1853. 

FIRST  SCHOOL  ELECTION. 

On  February  17,  1854,  the  City  Council  passed 
an  ordinance  creating  a  school  district  which 
provided  that  the  district  should  extend  to  the 
lines  of  the  municipal  corporation;  that  three  trus- 
tees were  to  be  elected,  who  should  proceed  forth- 
with to  assess  and  collect  taxes  with  which  to  build 
a  suitable  school  house;  that  the  trustees  should 


64 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


[1853 


appoint  a  clerk  to  keep  a  record  of  their  proceedings ; 
and  that  for  the  faithful  performance  of  their  duties 
they  were  compelled  to  furnish  a  bond  in  the  sum  of 
one  thousand  dollars  each  to  the  City  Council. 

The  council  ordered  the  election  to  be  held  on  the 

twentieth  of  the  month, 
the  polls  to  "open  from 
12  noon  to  1  p.  m., 
and  appointed  Silas  P. 
Barnes,  Preston  Thomas 
and  Ira  J.  Willes,  judges 
of  election,  with  Thomas 
Taylor  as  clerk.  The 
.result  of  the  election 
showed  that  Preston 
Thomas,  Daniel  Collett, 
and  William  Burgess 
had  been  selected  as 
Lehi's  first  school  board. 
Thus  did  the  innate 
tendency  of  the  pioneers 
towards  political  organ- 
ization find  expression. 
In  a  remarkably  short  time  after  the  founding  of  the 
community,  a  stable  municipal  government  with  all 
its  departments  and  offices  had  been  set  up  and  was 
running  smoothly.  Truly  such  a  record  speaks  well 
for  the  love  of  law  and  order  these  people  possessed. 


SYLVANUS  COLLETT. 


CHAPTER  VI. 

Troubles  with  the  Indians. 

1853-1856. 

NOTWITHSTANDING  the  extremely  wise  and 
humane  policy  of  the  pioneers  of  Utah  in  dealing 
with  the  Indians,  it  was  inevitable  that  trouble  should 
eventually  arise.  The  situation  was  new  for  both ;  the 
white  men,  from  their  previous  life  in  the  East  and 
Middle  West,  were  comparatively  lacking  in  knowl- 
edge of  the  character  and  habits  of  the  red  men;  while 
the  savages  were  none  too  trustful  of  the  intentions  of 
the  pale  faces,  and  certain  turbulent  spirits  among 
them  openly  showed  their  hostility.  It  needed  but  an 
overt  act,  even  though  unintentional,  to  kindle  the 
flame. 

THE  WALKER  WAR. 

The  opportunity  finally  presented  itself  through  the 
killing  of  an  Indian  in  Springville  in  1853.  One  Chief 
Walkarah  immediately  incited  the  neighboring  In- 
dians into  hostilities,  and  from  these  the  warlike  spirit 
spread  generally  among  the  Indians  in  the  southern 
part  of  the  Territory.  Attacks  were  made  on  the  set- 
tlers and  numerous  depredations  were  committed  be- 
fore the  uprising  was  quelled.  This  trouble  was  called 
the  Walker  War,  an  incorrect  English  rendition  of  the 
name  of  the  Indian  leader. 

To  protect  the  settlers,  their  militia  was  called  to 
arms,  and  on  July  25,  Colonel  George  A.  Smith  was 
placed  in  command  of  that  part  operating  south  of 
Salt  Lake  City.  At  once  he  directed  the  inhabitants 


66 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


[1853 


of  the  settlements,  as  the  first  means  of  defense,  to 
gather  in  forts  and  barricades. 

The  question  of  the  location  of  the  proposed  fort  in 
Lehi  immediately  arose.  At  this  time  the  people 

were  scattered  from  the 
present  State  Road  to 
the  lake,  although  the 
majority  lived  in  Evans- 
ville.  Different  locali- 
ties were  agitated  as  be- 
ing the  most  desirable, 
but  the  choice  finally 
dwindled  to  two  sites — 
one  the  present  New 
Survey,  (the  north-west 
part  of  modern  Lehi), 
the  other,  the  site  upon 
which  the  city  was 
eventually  built.  The 
latter  was  selected  be- 
cause no  one  had  al- 
ready constructed  homes 
there,  thus  avoiding  ri- 
valry and  unpleasantness,  and  also  because  the  surface 
well  water  was  considered  more  desirable. 

THE   SECOND  FORT. 

The  plan  of  construction  for  the  fort  was  not  a  com- 
plex one.  It  consisted  merely  of  placing  the  log 
houses  of  the  settlers  end  to  end,  thus  forming  a 
hollow  square  seventy  rods  long.  Inside  the  en- 
closure were  to  be  built  the  corrals,  stackyards  and 
stables.  As  the  crops  were  harvested  this  fall,  they 


ALEXANDER   LOVERIDGE, 
A  Pioneer  of  1851. 


1853] 


TROUBLES  WITH  THE  INDIANS. 


67 


were  brought  to  this 
place,  and  later  the 
houses  were  moved  into 
line.  .This  was  not  ac- 
complished without  re- 
luctance, especially  on 
the  part  of  those  who 
had  most  recently  erect- 
ed their  homes.  But  the 
need  of  defense  was  so 
urgent  and  the  labor  of 
moving  a  log  house  so 
comparatively  small  that 
eventually  everyone  was 
found  in  the  fort.  This 
centralization  with  its 
resulting  close  associa- 
tions did  much  to  de- 
velop and  cement  the  union  of  community  life,  fur- 
nishing, through  the  stress  of  adverse  circumstances, 
an  excellent  opportunity  for  the  expression  of  that 
high  regard  of  civic  life  which  so  markedly  character- 
ized the  people  of  Utah.* 

The  log  school  house  was  torn  down  and  rebuilt 
near  the  northeast  corner  of  the  fort,  which  would  be 
approximately  where  the  Mountain  States  Telephone 
office  now  stands.  This  move  also  resulted  in  the 
erection  of  an  adobe  tithing  office  of  two  stories  and 

*The  north  line  of  this  second  fort  was  three  rods  north  of 
Main  Street;  the  west  line  three  rods  west  of  Third  West  Street; 
the  south  line  midway  between  Second  and  Third  South  Streets; 
and  the  east  line  midway  between  Center  and  First  West  Streets 

The  following  are  the  names  of  some  of  the  families  who 
lived  in  the  fort: 


JOHN   BROWN, 
A   Pioneer  of   1853. 


68  HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 

a  basement  and  surrounded  with  a  mud  wall.  It  was 
quite  the  most  pretentious  structure  thus  far  put  to- 
gether in  Lehi  and  stood  on  the  north-west  corner  of 
Third  West  and  Main.  The  building  was  occasion- 
ally used  as  the  meeting  place  of  the  City  Council  and 
other  similar  bodies,  while  for  many  years  the  base- 
ment served  as  a  jail. 

As  an  additional  safeguard  against  the  Indians,  a 
parapet  was  erected  a  short  distance  north  of  the  fort 
near  the  State  Road.  Bishop  David  Evans  and  Abel 
Evans  directed  the  work.  The  parapet  consisted  of  a 
trench  eight  feet  wide  and  five  feet  deep,  enclosing  a 
piece  of  ground  eleven  rods  square.  The  excavated 
earth  formed  a  formidable  breastwork.  In  especially 
dangerous  times,  a  guard  maintained  a  lookout  on 
the  parapet  and  warned  the  people  in  the  fort  of  any 
approaches  of  the  enemy.  This  outpost  stood  im- 
mediately north  of  the  present  Central  School  House. 


East  side — George  Zimmerman,  John  Zimmerman,  John 
Spires,  Tunis  Rappley,  Martin  Bushman,  John  Brown,  William 
Goates. 

North  side — Thomas  Ashton,  Alfred  Bell,  William  Hudson, 
William  Sharp,  William  Dobson,  Abel  Evans,  Daniel  Collett, 
William  Burgess,  Philip  Olmstead,  Prime  Coleman,  George 
Coleman,  William  Coleman,  David  Evans,  Israel  Evans,  Joel  W. 
White,  Jehial  McConnell,  Henry  Norton,  John  W.  Norton,  J. 
Wiley  Norton,  Riley  Judd,  David  Norton. 

West  side — John  Mercer,  Abraham  Brown,  Joseph  J.  Smith, 
Preston  Thomas,  Canute  Peterson,  David  Clark,  Samuel  T. 
Smith,  Samuel  Briggs,  William  Goates,  Charles  Partridge,  Luke 
Titcomb,  William  Snow,  Samuel  James,  Samuel  Harwood,  Daniel 
S.  Thomas,  John  Andreason,  Daniel  Cox,  Oley  Ellingson. 

South  side — Orrace  Murdock,  John  Murdock  Sen.,  John  R. 
Murdock,  Abram  Hatch,  Mrs.  Pamelia  Lott,  John  S.  Lott,  Ira 
J.  Willes,  W.  S.  S.  Willes,  Abraham  Losee,  Mrs.  Lydia  Losee, 
Joseph  Skeens,  Thomas  Karren,  Alonzo  D.  Rhodes,  John  Winn, 
Silas  P.  Barnes,  Tunis  Rappley. 


1853]          TROUBLES  WITH  THE  INDIANS.  69 

MILITARY   ORGANIZATION. 

Very  early  in  the  history  of  Utah,  a  territorial  mili- 
tia, known  as  the  Nauvoo  Legion,  was  organized  with 
military  districts  in  each 
county  and  branches  in 
each  settlement.  The 
captain  of  the  Lehi  di- 
vision was  Wiliam  Sid- 
ney Smith  Willes,  famil- 
iarly known  as  Sidney 
Willes,  a  man  noted  for 
his  courage  and  far- 
sightedness, and  a  for- 
mer member  of  the  Mor- 
mon Battalion.  During 
the  turbulent  years  of 
Lehi's  founding,  Cap- 
tain Willes  led  his  little 
company  on  more  than  CAPT.  WILLIAM  s.  s.  WILLES. 
one  dangerous  and  difficult  expedition. 

INDIAN    EXPEDITIONS. 

Soon  after  the  outbreak  of  the  Walker  War,  Cap- 
tain Willes  with  thirty  men  was  detailed  to  Salt 
Creek,  (now  Nephi)  to  assist  the  people  there.  They 
served  only  ten  days  before  returning  home.  Later  an 
expedition  left  Lehi  with  Millard  County  as  the  objec- 
tive point  and  of  this,  James  Harwood,  a  member  of 
the  company,  gives  the  following  interesting  account : 

"Captain  Sidney  Willes  was  ordered  to  take  his 
company  and  proceed  to  Fillmore,  the  capital  of  the 
Territory.  William  Wadsworth,  Abram  Hatch, 
Sylvanus  Collett,  William  Bell,  George  Coleman> 


70 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


[1853 


A 


John  Hackett,  and  myself,  with  others  from  American 
Fork  and  Pleasant  Grove,  made  up  the  company. 

"It.  was  quite  an  undertaking  at  that  time  to  find 
horses  and  saddles,  as  but  few  of  these  were  used, 
oxen  being  the  principal  beasts  of  burden. .  By  the 

first  of  August,  we  were 
on  the  way  and  succeed- 
ed in  getting  through 
without  any  attacks  from 
the  Indians.  A  company 
from  Salt  Lake  City,  who 
were  a  few  days'  march 
ahead  of  us,  were  at- 
tacked at  WillowSprings 
and  several  of  their  num- 
ber killed.  When  we  ar- 
rived in  Fillmore,  we 
acted  as  guards  for  the 
settlement  and  stock 
while  the  people  gath- 
ered their  crops  and 
placed  themselves  in  a 
position  of  defense. 
Shortly  afterwards,  we  received  orders  to  gather  up 
all  the  surplus  cattle  and  bring  them  to  Salt  Lake  City 
for  safety.  When  we  started  on  our  trip,  we  took  with 
us  a  cannon,  John  Hackett  and  myself  having  it  in 
charge.  We  had  no  occasion  to  use  it,  but  I  think 
it  had  a  salutary  effect  upon  the  minds  of  the  red  men. 
They  said  they  did  not  mind*  being  fired  upon  with 
guns,  but  they  most  seriously  objected  to  being  shot 
at  with  wagons.  The  old  cannon  is  now  in  the 
museum  in  Salt  Lake  City.  When  we  arrived  in 


JAMES  HARWOOD. 


1853]          TROUBLES  WITH  THE  INDIANS.  71 

Lehi,  we  could  not  find  our  houses,  as  they  had  been 
moved  to  form  a  part  of  the  fort  which  had  been  built 
in  our  absence." 

By  exercising  care  and  vigilance,  the  people  of  Lehi 
were  successful  in  protecting  themselves  and  their 
property  from  the  Indians.  The  men  were  armed 
wherever  they  went.  As  they  worked  in  the  fields, 
they  kept  constantly  on  guard  for  ambushes,  and  the 
same  precaution  was  observed  within  the  fort.  No 
one  dared  go  alone  into*  the  mountains  after  wood  or 
stock.  Herders  took  care  of  the  cattle  by  day  and 
drove  them  into  the  stockade  for  the  night.  These 
strict  measures  undoubtedly  saved  the  settlers  in  Lehi 
much  trouble  and  loss ;  because,  as  compared  with 
some  of  their  neighbors,  they  were  singularly  free 
from  the  depredations  of  the  red. men. 

The  close  of  1853  saw  the  cessation  of  hostilities 
around  Lehi,  but  in  the  southern  part  of  the  Territory 
the  so-called  war  lasted  until  the  spring  of  1854.  By 
this  time,  about  five  hundred  people  had  made  their 
homes  in  Lehi. 

A  FORT  WALL  PLANNED. 

As  a  precautionary  measure  for  possible  future  out- 
breaks of  the  Indians,  the  City  Council  decided  to 
build  an  eight  foot  adobe  wall  with  a  rock  foundation 
around  the  present  fort.  To  construct  this,  the  fol- 
lowing committee  was  appointed,  February  17,  1854: 
David  Evans,  Preston  Thomas,  William  Burgess, 
Sen.,  Harrison  Burgess,  and  Lorenzo  H.  Hatch.  The 
plans  for  this  wrall  were  never  carried  out,  but  they 
undoubtedly  opened  the  way  for  the  construction  of 
a  much  larger  one  the  following  summer. 


«,*»» 


tf  all  to  t»l)0m  M)C0e    presents  sijaii  come: 

311s.,.  '^o^-.L          0-O^x^,     '  .-.Having  bee 

•-•     -;  ^-  d«>Hai«™.o-f .  Jj*^i; 

I  /*J 


KA.UVQQ  U.ECiOH, 

I      m 


i)  lUljcvcof,  i  un 


I 


Pr 


Commission  of  David  Evans  as  Major  of  the  Nauvoo  Legion — the 
Utah  Militia. 


1854] 


TROUBLES  WITH  THE  INDIANS. 


73 


SECOND   MUNICIPAL   ELECTION. 

Because  of  the  delay  in  the  first  municipal  election, 
the  officials  then  selected  acted  only  for  thirteen 
months,  when  on  March  6,  1854,  the  second  election 

was  held.  But  one  ticket 
was  in  the  field  and  no 
opposition  to  it  was 
shown.  Alfred  Bell, 
Stephen  H.  Pierce,  and 
Daniel  Cox  acted  as 

*^^%    ^  judges  of  election  with 

Thomas  Taylor  as  clerk. 
The  choice  of  the  voters 
was  as  follows :  Mayor, 
David  Evans;  Alder- 
men, John  R.  Murdock, 
Preston  Thomas,  Wil- 
liam Burgess  and  Alfred 
Bell ;  Councilors,  Abra- 
ham Losee,  Daniel  Col- 
lett,  Lorenzo  H.  Hatch, 
Ezekiel  Hopkins,  Joseph 
bkeens,  Abel  Evans,  Thomas  Ashton,  Daniel  Cox  and 
Richard  Gibbons.  Later  it  was  discovered  that  Abra- 
ham Losee  had  not  become  a  citizen  of  the  United 
States,  so  his  seat  was  denied  him.  William  S.  S. 
\Yilles  received  an  appointment  to  act  in  his  place. 
The  newly  elected  City  Council  appointed  the  follow- 
ing officials:  Recorder,  Thomas  Taylor;  Marshal, 
Alonzo  D.  Rhodes;  Constables,  Sylvanus  Collett  and 
John  S.  Lott;  Captain  of  Police,  Orrace  C.  Murdock; 
Policemen,  John  Zimmerman,  Prime  Coleman,  Wil- 


THOMAS   ASHTON. 


74 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


[1854 


Ham  Sharp,  David  Clark,  James  W.  Taylor,  Thomas 
G.  Winn,  and  Charles  Galloway;  Water  Master, 
Daniel  Collett;  Street  Supervisor,  John  Zimmerman; 
Field  Committee,  Daniel  Collett,  Joseph  Skeens,  and 
William  Burgess.  As  no  treasurer  was  appointed,  it 

is  probable  that  Daniel 
Cox  continued  to  act  in 
this  office,  unless,  in- 
deed, experience  had 
taught  that  the  position 
was  entirely  unneces- 
sary. On  May  27,  1854, 
William  S.  S.  Willes  suc- 
ceeded John  R.  Mur- 
dock  as  Alderman,  the 
latter  having  resigned. 
Abraham  Losee,  having 
in  the  .meantime  sworn 
allegiance  to  the  United 
States,  filled  the  vacancy 
in  the  council  caused  by 
the  promotion  of  Willes. 
Later,  Losee  became  an 
Alderman  to  succeed  Daniel.  S.  Thomas,  who  re- 
signed, and  Stephen  H.  Pierce,  in  turn,  replaced 
Losee.  Changes  also  occurred  in  the  appointive 
offices — Justin  J.  Merrill  as  Constable  and  George 
Coleman  as  Policeman  in  place  of  John  S.  Lott  and 
Prime  Coleman  respectively,  the  two  latter  having 
gone  on  misions.  A  later  change  was  the  promotion 
of  Daniel  Collett,  March  2,  1855,  to  the  office  of  Alder- 
man, in  place  of  William  Burgess,  who  had  resigned. 


HARRISON    BURGESS. 


1854]          TROUBLES  WITH  THE  INDIANS.  75 

The  vacancy  in  the  council  was  filled  by  Thomas 
Karren.  Still  another  vacancy  in  the  council,  caused 
by  the  removal  of  Richard  Gibbons  to  Salt  Lake,  was 
filled  June  7,  by  the  appointment  of  John  S.  Lott. 

A  PECULIAR  OFFICE. 

One  of  the  legislative  results  of  the  second  City 
Council  was  the  following  ordinance : 

An  ordinance  creating  a  deposit  for  lost  property. 

Sec.  1.  Be  it  enacted  by  the  City  Council  of  the  City  of  Lehi, 
that  there  be  a  person  appointed  to  take  charge  of  lost  property 
that  may  be  found  within  the  limits  of  this  City,  and  deliver  the 
same  to  the  owner  when  called  for  or  proven. 

Sec.  2.  Be  it  further  ordained,  that  it  shall  be  the  duty  of 
every  person  or  persons  finding  property  within  the  limits  of  this 
City,  to  deliver  the  same  forthwith  to  the  person  appointed  for 
that  purpose. 

Sec.  3.  Any  person  or  persons  not  complying  with  the  re- 
quirements of  this  ordinance,  shall  be  liable  to  a  fine  not  exceed- 
ing fifty  dollars. 

Sec.  4.  This  ordinance  to  be  in  effect  from  and  after  its  pub- 
lication. 

Passed  November  16,  1854.     Published  November  19,  1854. 

Stephen  H.  Pierce  was  the  first  man  to  occupy  this 
position  and  hold  the  pretentious  title  of  Superintend- 
ent of  Lost  and  Found.  The  office  has  long  since 
ceased  to  exist.* 

BOARD    OF   EXAMINERS. 

Another  interesting  ordinance  of  the  second  City 
Council  was  one  which  created  a  "Board  of  Exam- 

*The  proceeds  from  the  last  sale  were  turned  over  to  the 
Perpetual  Emigration  Fund,  a  contributory  fund  maintained  by 
the  Mormon  Church  to  assist  immigrants  to  Utah. 


76  HISTORY  OF  LEHI.  [1854 

iners,"  whose  duties  consisted  in  determining  the  fit- 
ness of  applicants  for  the  position  of  school  teacher. 
One  of  the  first  examinations  was  a  difficult  problem 
in  long  division,  the  recitation  of  the  multiplication 
table,  the  reading  of  a  few  paragraphs  from  the  Bible, 
and  the  writing  of  a  few  lines  as  a  display  of  penman- 
ship. The  first  members  of  this  board  were  Alonzo 
P.  Raymond,  John  Butler,  and  William  Vance. 

THE  FORT  WALL. 

In  May,  1854,  Brigham  Young  concluded  a  treaty 
of  peace  with  Chief  Walker,  and  upon  his  return  to 
Salt  Lake  City  was  caught  in  a  blinding  snow-storm 
on  the  west  side  of  Utah  Lake.  Reaching  Lehi  on 
the  fourth  of  June,  he  decided,  because  of  the  in- 
clemency of  the  weather,  and  also  because  he  desired 
to  warn  the  people  of  possible  future  danger,  to  stop 
in  the  little  settlement  and  hold  a  meeting.  The 
advice  he  gave  at  this  gathering  was  to  proceed  imme- 
diately with  the  erection  of  a  strong  fort  wall,  an 
undertaking  in  Lehi  which  had  been  contemplated 
but  as  yet  not  begun.  Governor  Young,  because  of 
his  recent  experience  with  the  red  men,  was  deeply 
impressed  with  the  necessity  for  caution,  and  so  ex- 
pressed himself.  Heber  C.  Kimball,  who  accom- 
panied the  Governor,  called  attention  to  the  fact  that 
the  recent  snow  fall  might  be  used  to  some  present 
advantage  in  dampening  the  earth  to  be  used  in  the 
construction  of  the  wall. 

Work  was  accordingly  begun  the  next  day.  Bishop 
David  Evans,  who  was  also  Mayor  at  this  time,  di- 
rected the  surveying  of  the  city,  previous  to  the  build- 


1854] 


TROUBLES  WITH  THE  INDIANS. 


77 


ing  of  the  wall.     The  result  of  this  work,  which  was 
performed  with  a  pocket  compass  and  a  carpenter's 


THE  PORT 


The  street  at  the  extreme  right  of  the  fort  is  the  present  Center 
Street;  the  street  one  block  south  of  the  north  wall  is  the  present  Main 
Street;  the  Meeting  House  stood  in  the  exact  center  of  the  fort  at  the 
intersection  of  the  two  central  streets,  on  the  south-west  corner. 

square,*  was  a  plat  containing  sixteen  square  blocks 
twenty  rods  long,  interesected  with  streets  six  rods 

*In  a  careful  survey  of  city  blocks  made  in  1913,  it  was  dis- 
covered that  this  original  survey  of  the  blocks  in  the  fort  was 
far  more  accurate  than  many  subsequent  surveys  of  other  parts. 
Fewer  property  lines  needed  adjusting1  there  than  at  any  other 
place,  when  the  sidewalks  were  paved. 


78  HISTORY  OF  LEHI.  [iss4 

in  width.  Just  inside  the  wall,  there  was  left  an  eight 
rod  street  on  all  sides  except  the  south,  where  it  nar- 
rowed to  five  rods.  Thus  the  dimensions  of  the  fort 
were  114  rods  in  length  and  111  rods  in  width,  the 
wall  enclosing  the  whole. 

The  wall  itself  was  no  small  thing.  Standing  twelve 
feet  in  height,  it  sloped  from  a  bottom  six  feet  in 
thickness  to  a  top  of  three  feet.  For  the  use  of  the 
defenders,  portholes,  eight  feet  from  the  ground  and 
a  rod  apart,  might  be  used.  The  bastions  which  pro- 
jected out  from  the  walls  midway  between  the  cor- 
ners served  as  an  additional  protection.  Entrance  to 
the  fort  could  be  made  through  gates  on  each  s*ide, 
which  were  well  guarded  through  their  closeness  to 
the  bastions. 

The  construction  of  the  wall  proved  to  be  an  ar- 
duous and  difficult  task.  First  the  earth  had  to  be 
mixed  to  the  proper  consistency,  this  work  often  be- 
ing performed  with  wooden  spades  made  by  Charles 
Barnes,  the  city's  first  cooper.  Then  it  was  necessary 
to  tramp  the  mud  into  the  wall,  in  itself  an  under- 
taking of  no  mean  dimensions.  Each  layer  must  dry 
thoroughly  before  the  next  could  be  applied,  and  this 
delayed  the  work  considerably.  In  view  of  the  small 
number  of  people  and  their  meager  resources,  it  must 
be  granted  that  they  completed  a  colossal,  enterprise. 

As  a  means  of  insuring  the  performance  of  the  work 
on  the  wall,  the  sixteen  blocks  in  the  fort  were  divided 
into  lots,  eight  to  each  block,  ten  rods  in  length  and 
five  in  width.  On  alternate  blocks  the  lots  faced  east 
and  west,  and  north  and  south,  respectively.  For  one 


1854] 


TROUBLES  WITH  THE  INDIANS. 


79 


of  these  lots,  the  owner  was  compelled  to  build  four 
rods  of  wall  or  pay  the  equivalent — sixty  bushels  of 
wheat  or  sixty  dollars.  During  the  summer  and  fall 
of  1854,  work  continued  steadily  on  this  undertaking, 
and  while  practically  all  parts  of  the  wall  were  finished, 
Tunis  Rappley  was  the  only  man  to  complete  fully  his 
four  rods  to  its  full 
height.  What  was  ac- 
complished, however, 
served  as  an  excellent 
defense,  and  together 
with  the  guards  which 
were  placed  at  the  gates, 
was  effective  in  keeping 
out  marauders.  This 
practice  lasted  during, 
two  years  and  the  very 
night  it  was  discon- 
tinued, an  Indian  broke 
into  the  fort  and  stole 
two  of  the  best  horses 
there. 

With  the  erection  of 
a  wall,  the  people  moved 

their  houses  from  the  former  fort  to  their  city  lots. 
Many  of  them,  however,  erected  new  dwellings.  In 
this  building  era,  the  adobe — that  sun-dried  brick 
which  was  so  well  known  in  Western  pioneer  days 
— began  to  come  into  its  usefulness.  Even  the  log 
houses  appeared  more  pretentious,  since  now  the  logs 
were  hewn,  and  a  few  could  boast  of  old-fashioned 
shingled  roofs.  But  the  mud-thatched  roof  and  the 


CHARLES     BARNES. 


80  HISTORY  OF  LEHI.  [1854 

dugout  were  destined  to  continue  for  many  years  yet 
to  be  the  common  dwelling.* 

PIONEER  DAY,    1854. 

For  the  first  time  since  the  founding  of  the  city,  the 
people,  on  July  24,  celebrated  Pioneer  Day.  The 
celebration  took  the  form  of  a  procession  through  the 
streets,  led  by  a  band  consisting  of  three  violinists — 
Alonzo  D.  Rhodes,  Sylvanus  Collett  and  Stephen  H. 
Pierce.  Following  these  came  twelve  young  men 
and  twelve  young  ladies  dressed  in  white.  It  is  said 
the  ingenuity  and  resources  of  the  people  were  taxed 
to  the  utmost  to  furnish,  these  white  clothes.  Next 
in  line  marched  the  Church  officials  and  the  militia, 
and  a  number  of  citizens  carrying  banners  brought  up 
the  rear.  Strange  to  say,  one  of  the  banners  read 
"Peace  and  Plenty."  After  parading  the  streets,  the 
procession  drew  up  in  front  of  the  log  school  house 
where  a  brush  bowery  had  been  constructed.  Here  a 
program  was  enjoyed.  A  dance  concluded  the  festiv- 
ities of  the  day.  Notwithstanding  all  existing  hard- 
ships and  difficulties,  it  is  affirmed  by  the  participants 
that  every  one  enjoyed  a  most  thorough  good  time. 

THE  INDIAN  HOUSE. 

Not  the  least  interesting  of  the  houses  in  the  fort 
was  the  so-called  Indian  House.  This  was  a  four- 
roomed  adobe  structure  built  against  the  north  wall, 
near  the  present  north-west  corner  of  Third  West 


*The  Pioneer  Monument  has  since  been  erected  to  commem- 
orate the  construction  of  this  wall  and  it  stands  where  once  stood 
the  north  wall  of  the  fort  and  twenty-six  rods  from  its  north-east 
corner.  (Chap.  XIX.) 


1854] 


TROUBLES  WITH  THE  INDIANS. 


81 


and  First  North.  Its  purpose  seems  to  have  been 
two-fold — a  reward  for  a  clan  of  Indians 'under  a 
Chief  Yan  Tan  who  had  aided  Bishop  Evans  in  cap- 
turing the  Indian  murderers  of  two  white  boys  named 
\Yeeks  from  Cedar  Fort,  and  also  a  means  of  attempt- 
ing to  civilize  these 
dusky  friends.  The  first 
purpose  failed  in  part, 
and  the  second  entirely. 
Only  in  the  day  time 
would  the  red  men  oc- 
cupy the  house  built  by 
i  he  pale  faces — at  night, 
no  other  shelter  than 
their  "wickiups"  would 
suffice ;  and  after  an  In- 
dian child  had  died  in 
the  house,  they  would 
never  enter  it  again. 
Their  attempted  civili- 
zation succeeded  only  to 
the  extent  of  the  hours 
of  play  which  both  red 
and  white  children  en- 
joyed with  each  other.  After  being  vacated  by  the 
savages,  the  house  served  as  a  temporary  shelter  for 
new  arrivals,  and  many  are  the  families  of  Lehi  whose 
first  residence  was  the  Indian  House.* 

THE  TINTIC   WAR. 

The  so-called  Tintic  War  was  a  local  disturbance  in 
the  north  end  of  Utah  County.     It  arose  from  the 

7 


SAMUEL  BRIGGS, 
A  Pioneer  of  1851. 


82 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


[18S4 


stealing  of  an  ox  from  a  herd  of  cattle  on  the  west 
side  of  Utah  Lake,  in  charge  of  Abraham  Hunsacker 
of  Goshen.  On  February  22,  Sheriff  Wall  of  Provo 
set  out  from  that  place  with  a  posse  of  ten  men  to 
arrest  the  Indian  thief.  The  result  proved  to  be  a 
general  fight  with  the  tribesmen  of  the  culprit,  who 

were  encamped  in  Cedar 
Valley.  Reinforcements 
being  necessary,  the 
sheriff  called  on  the 
Lehi  militia.  A  company 
of  fifteen  men  under 
command  of  Captain 
Willes  and  John  S.  Lott 
responded,  some  of 
whom  were  William 
Clark,  James  Lamb, 
John  Glynes,  John  Kar- 
ren,  John  Catlin,  George 
Winn,  William  Skeens, 
Joseph  Cousins,  Frank 
Molen,  Sylvanus  Col- 
lett,  and  Alonzo  D. 
Rhodes. 

Leaving  Lehi  on  the  morning  of  February  26,  and 
crossing  Utah  Lake  on  the  ice,  the  little  company 
proceeded  to  the  Lone  Tree  Ranch  to  guard  the  cattle 
which  were  kept  there.  To  their  dismay,  they  dis- 
covered that  they  were  already  too  late;  both  herders, 
Henry  Moran  and  Washington  Carson,  had  already 
met  their  death  at  the  hands  of  the  militant  savages. 
There  remained  only  to  drive  the  cattle  north  to 


JAMES   LAMB. 


1854]          TROUBLES  WITH  THE  INDIANS.  83 

Chimney  Rock  Pass  and  camp  for  the  night,  James 
Lamb  and  John  Glynes  having  been  sent,  in  the  mean- 
time, to  inform  the  people  at  Cedar  Fort  of  the  sad 
fate  of  the  two  herders.  Camp  having  been  pitched, 
an  animal  was  killed  and  the  party  fed.  During  the 
meal,  Joseph  Cousins  jestingly  remarked,  "If  the  In- 
dians kill  me,  I  wish  to  die  with  a  full  stomach."  Be- 
cause of  the  intense  cold,  a  roaring  fire  was  made. 
Cousins  and  Sylvanus  Collett,  being  delegated  to  se- 
cure wood,  proceeded  to  a  nearby  bunch  of  trees  to 
cut  some.  They  were  busily  engaged  when  Collett, 
glancing  up,  saw  an  Indian  peering  out  from  behind 
a  tree  not  far  away.  Shouting  to  his  companion, 
"Run,  there  is  an  Indian,"  he  hastily  fled  to  camp. 
Not  so  with  Cousins.  He  seemed  rooted  to  the  spot, 
unable  to  help  himself.  The  savages  made  quick 
work  of  him,  mercilessly  shooting  him  down  and 
scalping  him.  The  massacre  of  Cousins  proved  to  be 
but  the  prelude  to  a  general  attack.  Crouching  be- 
hind wagon  boxes  and  whatever  shelter  they  could 
obtain,  the  men  returned  the  fire  as  best  they  could. 
The  intervention  of  nightfall  was  a  great  relief  to 
them,  however,  because  the  little  party  was  almost 
helpless  before  the  greater  number  of  Indians.  As  it 
was,  John  Catlin  was  killed  and  George  Winn  mor- 
tally wounded.  Fearing  a  continuation  of  the  attack, 
the  company  retreated  to  the  lake  shore,  four  miles 
away,  carrying  the  wounded  Winn  in  their  arms. 
Alonzo  D.  Rhodes  crossed  the  lake  on  the  ice  and 
reached  Lehi  the  next  morning.  A  relief  company 
immediately  returned  with  him  and  accompanied  the 
dispirited  party  home,  two  of  their  number  dead  and 


84  HISTORY  OF  LEHI.  [1854 

one  hopelessly  wounded.  The  funeral  of  these  three 
heroes  was  held  on  February  28.  A  larger  force  in 
a  few  days  effectively  put  an  end  to  the  "Tintic  War." 
Such  were  the  troubles  which  the  early  settlers  of 
Lehi  had  with  their  savage  neighbors.  Precaution 
and  vigilance  meant  safety  to  them,  the  lack  of  it 
would  have  resulted  in  the  loss  of  life  and  property. 
The  so-called  "wars"  of  those  early  days  may  appear 
trivial  and  petty  to  modern  eyes,  but  in  the  days  of 
Lehi's  founding  they  meant  life  or  death. 


CHAPTER  VII. 

Initial  Struggles  and  Hardships. 

1854-1856. 

THE  Indians  did  not  constitute  the  only  difficulty 
the  pioneers  of  Lehi  had  to  overcome.  Nature 
herself  seemed  for  a  time  to  be  arrayed  against  them. 
While  it  is  true  that  the  development  of  a  new  coun- 
try entails  many  hardships  and  presents  an  abundance 
of  perplexing  problems,  yet  it  would  almost  seem  that 
the  early  inhabitants  of  Lehi,  in  common  with  the 
pioneers  of  all  Utah,  were  compelled  to  meet  a  suc- 
cession of  misfortunes  and  adverse  circumstances  far 
beyond  the  ordinary.  What  these  blows  of  Dame 
Fortune  were  and  how  the  people  met  them,  forms  an 
interesting  part  of  Lehi's  story. 

GRASSHOPPERS. 

In  August,  1854,  began  the  first  of  a  series  of  costly 
invasions  by  the  grasshoppers.  Appearing  in  count- 
less myriads,  they  settled  down  on  the  fields  and  de- 
voured everything  in  their  path.  Nothing  green 
escaped  their  voracious  appetites.  Fortunately  most 
of  the  crops  had  already  been  harvested,  so  the  dam- 
age wrought  by  the  pest  was  inconsiderable.  The 
grasshoppers  soon  died,  and  the  people  congratulated 
themselves  on  escaping  so  easily.  But  in  this  they 
assumed  too  much,  for  the  insects  had  deposited  their 
eggs  and  dire  havoc  was  to  follow  the  next  year. 


86  HISTORY  OF  LEHI.  H854 

THE  FIRST  HARNESS. 

To  James  Harwood  belongs  the  honor  of  making 
the  first  harness  ever  manufactured  in  Lehi.  From 
leather,  tanned  by  Samuel  Mulliner  in  Salt  Lake  City, 
he  put  together,  in  1854,  the  first  product  of  a  business 
which  he  kept  active  until  the  time  of  his  death,  and 
which  is  now  conducted  by  his  son-in-law,  John  T. 
Winn. 

FIRST  THRESHING  MACHINE. 

The  summer  of  1854  also  witnessed  the  importation 
of  the  first  agricultural  machinery  into  Lehi — a 
threshing  machine.  Compared  to  modern  standards 
it  was  but  a  sorry  affair,  since  it  did  not  separate  the 
chaff  from  the  wheat.  This  operation  was  performed 
by  hand.  A  tread  mill,  run  by  horses,  furnished  the 
motive  power.  A  few  years  later,  Bishop  Evans  se- 
cured a  fanning  mill  and  this  proved  of  inestimable 
assistance.  Both  the  threshing  machine  and  the  fan- 
ning mill  were  owned  and  operated  by  Bishop  David 
Evans,  Thomas  Karren,  and  Daniel  Collett. 

GRASSHOPPER   WAR. 

Encouraged  with  the  success  of  the  few  preceding 
years,  the  people  planted  crops  in  1855  on  a  more 
extensive  scale  than  ever.  Growth  during  the  spring 
months  promised  &  bounteous  harvest, and  the  farmers 
were  already  felicitating  themselves  on  their  good 
fortune.  But  their  hopes  were  soon  to  be  blasted. 
With  the  arrival  of  warm  weather  came  also  the  hop- 
pers, the  sequel  to  the  invasion  of  the  year  previous. 
Growing  with  astonishing  rapidity,  they  soon 


1855] 


INITIAL  STRUGGLES. 


87 


swarmed  into  the  fields  and  began  their  work  of  de- 
vastation. A  marked  peculiarity  about  these  pests 
was  that  they  seemed  always  to  travel  across  a  field 
in  a  southerly  direction.  Devouring  everything  in 
their  path,  leaving  not  a 
single  green  herb  stand- 
ing, their  departure  saw 
the  fields  absolutely  bar- 
ren and  waste.  Only  a 
very  few  patches  of 
grain  south  of  Dry 
Creek  were  left  stand- 
ing. 

To  combat  this  plague 
and  to  save  if  possible 
some  of  the  crops  which 
meant  so  much  to  them, 
the  settlers  made  des- 
perate efforts  and  util- 
ized various  schemes. 
They  dug  ditches,  filled 
them  with  water,  and 
drove  the  hoppers  into 
them ;  they  scattered  winrows  of  straw  over  the  fields 
and  when  these  were  covered  with  the  insects  set 
them  on  fire;  they  dug  holes  in  the  ground,  brushed 
the  "Ironclads"  into  them  and  covered  them  with 
earth.  But  all  of  their  work  seemed  to  be  wasted; 
they  were  unable  to  perceive  that  the  numbers  of  the 
creatures  were  in  the  slightest  diminished.  By  the 
middle  of  June,  however,  the  wings  of  the  grasshop- 
pers were  fully  grown  and  they  flew  away,  leaving 


MRS.    PETER    SCHOW, 

(Daughter    of    Abraham    Losee,) 

A  Pioneer  of   1851. 


88 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


[1855 


but  a  desolate  waste  where  once  had  been  a  promise 
of  bounteous  crops. 

In  order  that  food  stuffs  be  obtained,  the  people 
planted  the  devastated  fields  in  corn  and  potatoes. 
Fortune,  which  had  been  so  unkind  to  them  in  the 
spring,  now  bestowed  her  good  graces  upon  them ; 
for  the  lateness  of  the  arrival  of  snow  and  frost  in  the 

autumn     allowed    these 
crops  to  mature. 

Of      the      very      few 
patches    of    grain    har- 
^k  vested  in   1855,  one  be- 

J|  longed   to   Mrs.    Canute 

&|fe--'jf^*  Peterson,    and  'the    cir- 

cumstances attending  its 
survival,  as  related  by 
her  daughter,  are  suffi- 
ciently noteworthy  to 
deserve  narrating.  Ow- 
ing to  the  absence  of  her 
husband  on  a  mission, 
the  responsibility  of  til- 
ling the  land  fell  upon 
Mrs.  Peterson.  She  was 
unable  to  obtain  assist- 
ance so  attempted  the  planting  of  the  crop  herself.  In 
furrows  made  with  a  hoe,  she  planted  the  precious 
kernels  of  wheat  and  because  of  her  anxiety  to  per- 
form the  work  well,  she  covered  them  deeply  with 
soil.  An  acre  of  land  was  utilized  in  this  laborious 
manner.  Because  of  the  lateness  and  depth  of  plant- 
ing, the  wheat  did  not  show  above  the  ground  until 


MRS.   CANUTE  PETERSON. 


1855]  INITIAL  STRUGGLES.  89 

after  the  departure  of  the  grasshoppers,  so  that  when 
the  other  fields  were  barren  and  waste,  that  of  Mrs. 
Peterson  was  covered  with  a  luxuriant  growth.  Sixty 
bushels  of  wheat  was  the  generous  reward  bestowed 
by  Mother  Earth,  in  addition  to  sixty  bushels  of  corn 
and  some  potatoes.  With  these,  this  good  lady  was 
able  to  provide,  during  the  following  winter,  for  seven 
orphans,  and  to  give  generous  aid  to  numerous  neigh- 
bors. 

FIRST   FRUIT   TREES. 

The  spring  of  1855  marked  the  beginning  of  an 
industry  which  has  since  developed  into  one  of  the 
most  profitable  carried  on  in  Lehi.  At  this  time, 
Abram  Hatch,  James  W.  Taylor,  and  John  R.  Mur- 
dock  brought  the  first  apple  and  peach  trees  into  Lehi. 
Since  then,  fruit  raising  has  been  extensively  and 
profitably  carried  on. 

HARD  TIMES. 

The  winter  of  1855  and  1856  is  noted  for  being 
probably  the  most  severe  in  the  history  of  Utah.  In 
common  with  others,  the  people  of  Lehi  suffered  in- 
tensely during  this  time.  Heavy  snows  and  extremely 
cold  weather  continued  until  late  in  the  spring.  With 
but  few  comforts  to  offset  the  intense  cold,  and  with 
a  small  store  of  food  owing  to  the  failure  of  the  crops 
the  year  previous,  the  people  were  subjected  to  deep 
and  prolonged  suffering.  Every  expedient  was  re- 
sorted to  in  order  to  alleviate  this  trying  condition. 
Sego  bulbs,  thistle  roots,  and  artichokes,  together  with 
pig  weed  "greens,"  constituted  a  disagreeable  but  un- 
avoidable part  of  their  fare.  With  only  such  nour- 


90 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


[1855 


ishment  as  could  be  obtained  from  this  too  exclusively 
vegetarian  diet,  it  is  small  wonder  that  men  were 
often  seen  staggering  along  the  streets  from  sheer 
weakness. 

Concerning  these  strenuous  and  trying  times, 
Samuel  Briggs  relates  the  following: 

"The  difficulty  of  obtaining  bread  to  eat  was  only 
surpassed  by  the  trouble  we  had  in  getting  something 
to  go  with  it.  Indeed,  this  often  proved  impossible, 


CRADLING  GRAIN. 

so  dry  bread  frequently  formed  our  fare.  The  people 
made  molasses  of  beets  and  occasionally  of  squash 
and  of  parsnips,  but  of  the  three,  beet  molasses  was 
the  least  repulsive.  The  cooking  was  done  in  large 
iron  or  brass  kettles,  of  which  there  were  very  few 
in  the  town.  'Grandma'  Jacobs  had  an  old  iron  kettle 


1856] 


INITIAL  STRUGGLES. 


91 


which  went  the  rounds  for  molasses  making.  Its 
broken  pieces  were  held  together  by  an  iron  band 
round  the  outside.  When  the  kettle  was  to  be  used, 
the  cracks  were  filled  with  flour  paste  of  which  a  small 
quantity  was  also  kept  on  hand  to  stop  leaks  during 
the  process  of  cooking. 
It  sometimes  happened 
that  small  pieces  of  beet 
were  left  in  the  molasses 
and  these  the  children 
considered  great  delica- 
cies." 

These  conditions  made 
the  harvesting  of  the 
crop  the  following  sea- 
son a  long-looked-for 
and  eagerly  anticipated 
event.  Although  only 
one-third  of  the  usual 
amount  of  grain  had 
been  sowed,  the  result 
was  an  exceptionally  MRS.  JOHANNAH  JACOBS. 

bounteous  harvest.  Eagerly  did  the  people  seek  the 
first  few  ripened  heads  of  grain  and  with  great  re- 
joicing make  them  into  bread.  The  survivors  of  those 
hard  times  say  that  the  first  bread  made  from  this  har- 
vest was  sweeter  and  more  delicious  than  any  other. 

THE   LIBERTY    POLE. 

In  1856  the  people  of  Lehi  erected  a  flag  pole  upon 
which  to  unfurl  the  emblem  of  their  country.  Pre- 
ceding the  Fourth  of  July  of  that  year,  William  Daw- 


92 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


[1856 


son — familiarly  called  Uncle  Billy — brought  from 
West  Canyon  a  tall,  straight  pole,  which  was  set  up 
at  the  north-east  corner  of  the  Meeting  House  lot. 

Known  as  the  "Liberty 

F ^^^^^^^^ll      P°le>"  it  performed  yeo- 

^Hfcr  man     service     for     over 

thirty-seven  years,  when 

•    •  ."S     '         iP  T         1  r"  1    <->/-»  -» 

on  July  5,  1 893,  it  was 
taken  down  by  order  of 
the  City  Council  as  be- 
ing unsafe. 

THIRD  MUNICIPAL  ELECTION. 

Except  for  a  small 
number  of  'ordinances 
and  some  extremely  in- 
distinct memorandums, 
there  exist  no  authentic 
records  of  the  third  mu- 
nicipal election  and  the 
WILLIAM  SNOW.  third  coterie  of  city  offi- 

cers.    The  election  was 

held  in  February,  1856,  with  the  following  results,  as 
nearly  as  can  be  ascertained:  Mayor,  David  Evans; 
Aldermen,  Alfred  Bell,  Lorenzo  H.  Hatch,  J.  W.  Mor- 
ton, and  William  Snow;  Councilors,  Abel  Evans, 
Daniel  S.  Thomas,  Thomas  Ashton,  John  S.  Lott, 
Daniel  Collett,  William  S.  S.  Willes,  Ezekiel  Hopkins, 
James  W.  Taylor,  and  Canute  Peterson;  Recorder 
and  Auditor,  Thomas  Taylor;  Marshal,  Alonzo  D. 
Rhodes;  Treasurer,  Lorenzo  H.  Hatch;  Assessor  and 
Collector,  James  Harwood. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

Early  Cultural  Activity. 

1851-1871. 

ONE  of  the  favorite  pretensions  of  those  who  have 
criticised  the  pioneers  of  Utah  is  that  they  were 
largely  illiterate  and  uneducated.  They  attempt  to 
insinuate  and  inveigh  against  the  pretended  lack  of 
refinement  and  culture  in  Utah  as  compared  with 
that  of  her  sister  states  east  of  the  Missouri.  Teacher 
and  layman  alike,  no  matter  whether  informed  or  not, 
have  taken  their  fling  at  the  founders  of  the  Common- 
wealth. It  is  only  recently,  in  fact,  that  an  eminent 
professor  of  history  in  a  prominent  American  univer- 
sity displayed  the  usual  antagonism — to  say  nothing 
of  misjudgment — in  a  text  book  he  published,  by  mak- 
ing the  statement  that  the  farmers  in  the  colonies  in 
Revolutionary  times  "had  reached  about  the  same 
plane  of  civilization  as  that  now  occupied  by  the  farm- 
ers of  Utah." 

But  the  slightest  examination  of  early  Utah  his- 
tory reveals  the  utter  fallacy  of  these  criticisms.  The 
pioneers  of  Utah  were  among  the  most  highly  civ- 
ilized and  cultured  Americans  of  their  time.  Far 
from  being  the  ignorant,  uncouth  frontiersmen  their 
critics  paint  them  to  be,  they  were  drawn  almost 
wholly  from  the  best  families  of  New  England  and  the 
Middle  West.  Their  state  of  culture  soon  became 
evident  after  their  arrival  in  Utah;  for  among  their 
first  acts  was  to  establish  a  school  system  which  has 


94 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


[1851 


developed  into  the  envy  of  all  Utah's  sister  states. 
Art,  literature,  music,  the  drama,  soon  found  and  kept 
a  place  among  the  founders,  and  of  other  kinds  of 

cultural    development 
there  was  no  lack. 

Lehi  is  a  good  mirror 
of  the  whole  State  in 
this  respect.  The  steps 
the  little  community 
took  to  advance  civiliza- 
tion, the  difficulties  en- 
countered in  making 
these  efforts,  and  their 
widespread  effect  make 
an  interesting  study. 

THE  FIRST  SCHOOL  HOUSE. 

In  the  fall  of  1851, 
just  one  year  after  the 
arrival  of  the  first  set- 
tlers on  Sulphur  Springs, 
the  people  of  Evansville  erected  a  school  house.  It 
was  a  little  log  structure,  eighteen  by  twenty-four 
feet,  and  was  situated  a  short  distance  west  of  the 
present  crossing  of  the  D.  &  R.  G.  railroad  and  Dry 
Creek.  The  building  was  fitted  up  for  school  pur- 
poses in  the  best  manner  possible  under  the  condi- 
tions. A  large  fire  place  in  one  end  served  to  keep  the 
interior  warm.  For  desks,  the  children  used  rough 
slab  benches  without  backs.  Other  furniture  in  the 
room  consisted  of  a  long  table  at  which  the  pupils 
practiced  writing. 


ELISHA  H.  DAVIS,  SR.,  AND  WIFE, 

Pioneers  of   1853. 


issi]  EARLY  CULTURAL  ACTIVITY.-  95 

The  equipment  of  the  school  otherwise  was  a  seri- 
ous problem.  Books  were  extremely  scarce,  and  of 
those  available  hardly  any  were  duplicates.  Some 
Bibles  and  Books  of  Mormon  and  a  very  few  readers 
and  spellers — relics  of  other  and  better  days — were 
with  difficulty  gathered  and  used.  Two  or  more  pupils 
had  to  content  themselves  with  one  book.  Preston 
Thomas  was  the  first  school  teacher,  and  his  problem 
can  be  imagined  somewhat  when  it  is  considered  that 
his  school  ranged  from  the  learning  of  the  alphabet  to 
long  division,  hardly  two  of  his  thirty  or  forty  pupils 
being  in  the  same  stage  of  advancement.  But  in  spite 
of  all  these  handicaps,  school  was  held,  and  that  suc- 
cessfully. 

Nor  was  the  school  house  limited  to  use  as  a  temple 
of  learning.  Being  the  first  public  building,  it  served 
alike  as  school  house,  meeting  house,  city  hall,  ball 
room,  theatre,  and  the  gathering  place  for  assem- 
blies of  all  kinds.  At  its  completion  a  rousing  picnic 
was  held  in  it,  and  who  can  doubt  that  the  little  place 
saw  just  as  enjoyable  a  time  as  any  of  our  pretentious 
modern  structures? 

This  little  building  continued  serving  its  purpose 
many  years.  Later,  school  was  held  in  the  Meeting 
House  until  the  Thurman  School  House  was  con- 
structed, an  edifice  in  which  nearly  all  the  adult  popu- 
lation of  Lehi  has  attended  school.* 

HOME  DRAMATIC  ORGANIZATIONS. 

It  was  during  the  winter  of  1854-1855  that  the  amuse- 

*Various  private  .schools  had  been  conducted,  notably  those 
of  Mrs.  Bassett,  on  the  corner  of  Fourth  West  and  Second 
South,  and  Mr.  Purse. 


96 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


1854] 


ment-loving  nature  of  the  people  took  definite  form 
in  the  organization  of  the  first  home  dramatic  asso- 
ciation of  Lehi.  Of  this  association,  Thomas  Taylor 
was  president  and  James  W.  Taylor,  stage  manager. 
These  two,  with  the  following,  put  on  the  first  per- 
formances:  William  W.  Taylor,  Mrs.  Isabell  Norton 
Judd,  Edwin  Standring,  James  Harwood,  William 

Hudson,  John  Niel,  Jo- 
seph Field,  Robert 
Stoney,  Andrew  Ander- 
son, Prime  Coleman, 
George  Coleman,  Riley 
Judd,  William  Sharp, 
William  Van  Dyke, 
Oscar  Taylor,  Mrs.  Ann 
Taylor,  Henry  McCon- 
nell,  Mrs.  James  W. 
Taylor,  Emma  Evans, 
Margaret  and  Elizabeth 
Zimmerman,  Emma 
Lawrence,  Lydia  Kar- 
ren  and  William  Bur- 
gess, Jr. 

On  the  16th  of  Feb- 
ruary, 1855,  William 
Burgess,  Jr.,  appeared  before  the  City  Council  and 
secured  a  license  for  the  Lehi  Dramatic  Club  for  one 
year  free  of  charge. 

The  first  productions  given  were  "Priestcraft  in 
Danger"  and  "Luke  the  Laborer,"  the  performances 
being  held  in  the  log  school  house.  .  Tallow  candles 
were  used  for  foot  lights,  and  wagon  covers,  painted 


MRS.  JAMr.S  W.  TAYLOR. 


1855] 


EARLY  CULTURAL  ACTIVITY. 


97 


with  charcoal  and  red  paint — the  latter  from  the  hills 
above  Lehi — formed  the  scenery  and  drop  curtain. 
The  Dramatic  Company  was  very  popular  with  the 
people,  and  these  initial  ventures  were  succeeded  by 
many  admirable  performances,  much  to  the  delight 
and  pleasure  of  the  hardship-ridden  pioneers. 

THE  MEETING  HOUSE. 

Since,  in  the  late  fall  and  winter  of  1855,  the  peo- 
ple had  a  great  deal  of  spare  time,  it  was  proposed 
by  Bishop  Evans  that  work  be  commenced  on  a  meet- 
ing house.  The  sugges- 
tion met  with  instant 
favor,  and  preparations 
were  accordingly  made 
for  the  construction  of 
such  a  building.  A  com- 
mittee was  appointed  to 
take  charge  of  the  mat- 
ter— Daniel  S.  Thomas, 
chairman,  and  James 
Harwood,  assessor  and 
collector,  are  the  only 
ones  of  this  committee 
now  known — and  a  tax 
of  $1.50  for  every  $100 
valuation  levied,  $1  to 
be  paid  in  labor  and  fifty 
cents  to  be  paid  in  grain. 

Men  were  sent  into  West  Canyon  to  obtain  logs, 
and  others  busied  themselves  with  hauling  rocks  and 
making  adobes,  and  soon  the  masons  were  busy  put- 


f 

ill 


MRS.   ISABELL  JUDD. 


1855]  EARLY  CULTURAL  ACTIVITY.  99 

ting  in  the  foundations  and  erecting  the  walls.  The 
logs  were  hauled  to  Alpine  and  sawed  into  boards, 
except  a  few  of  the  best  which  were  reserved  for 
shingles.  The  house  was  not  completed  the  first 
season,  but  was  used  in  an  unfinished  condition  and 
has,  in  fact,  never  yet  been  formally  dedicated. 

The  corner  selected  for  the  Meeting  House  was  the 
intersection  of  the  two  principal  streets  of  the  city, 
now  First  South  and  Second  West  Streets.  This 
placed  the  building  approximately  in  the  center  of  the 
old  fort. 

The  church  is  sixty  feet  long  by  forty  feet  wide, 
and  sixteen  feet  high  to  the  square,  with  a  gable  at 
each  end.  The  main  auditorium  is  forty-eight  by 
thirty-six  feet,  and  with  the  gallery  which  extends 
across  one  end  has  a  capacity  of  about  five  hundred. 
In  the  attic  are  two  rooms  which  have  been  used  as 
school  rooms,  and  for  quorum  meetings,  City  Council 
meetings,  and  prayer  meetings. 

The  old  structure  has  been  used  for  a  variety  of 
purposes  during  the  nearly  sixty  years  of  its  exist- 
ence; it  is  still  in  active  use;  and  bids  fair  yet  to  have 
many  years  of  service.  Superseding  the  old  log 
school  house,  it  was  used  for  a  long  time  for  schools, 
balls,  parties,  theatres,  and  municipal  meetings,  not 
to  mention  its  employment  as  a  house  of  worship. 
Celebrations,  conventions,  business  meetings,  and  al- 
most every  other  kind  of  assemblage,  religious,  polit- 
ical, educational,  industrial,  and  social,  have  been  held 
within  its  walls.  In  short,  like  as  in  Puritan  days,  the 
Meeting  House  has  been  the  center  of  the  life  and 
growth  of  the  community,  and  is  a  mute  witness  of  its 


100 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


[1852 


struggles,  vicissitudes,  hardships,  suffering,  happiness 
and  success.  During  the  so-called  "Move,"  it  shel- 
tered at  least  twenty  families.  Within  its  portals 
have  the  last  sad  rites  been  paid  to  more  than  one  of 
Lehi's  children,  and  from  its  doors  have  been  borne 
to  rest  upon  the  lonely  hillside  the  dear  ones  of  the 
best  families  in  the  city.  Truly,  the  Meeting  House, 
interesting  old  structure  that  it  is,  is  entwined  around 
the  very  heart  strings  of  the  people  of  Lehi. 

CHOIRS. 

The  "Divine  Art"  was  not  forgotten  by  the  pio- 
neers of  Lehi  any  more  than  the  others.    Even  before 

the  organization  of'  a 
ward,  David  Clark  led 
the  singing  in  the  as- 
semblies, but  no  organ- 
ized effort  is  known  be- 
fore 1852.  In  this  year, 
William  Hudson  organ- 
ized and  led  the  first 
choir.  Among  the  sing- 
ers who  assisted  him  in 
the  old  log  school  house 
and  Meeting  House 
were  David  Glark,  Sam- 
uel Jones,  Edward  W. 
Edwards,  John  Wield, 
James  Harwood,  Mrs. 
Robinson,  Mrs.  Folkner, 
William  Sharp,  Martha  Clayton,  William  Littlewood, 
Mrs.  Littlewood,  Annie  Brown,  and  others. 


EDWARD  W.   EDWARDS, 
Choir   Leader  and   Hand   Cart   Veteran. 


1854] 


EARLY  CULTURAL  ACTIVITY. 


101 


During  the  Christmas  holidays  the  good  old  Eng- 
lish custom  of  serenading  was  enjoyed,  but  with  the 

passing  years    it  has  al- 
most died  out. 

Some  of  the  later  lead- 
ers of  the  choir  are  Ed- 
ward W.  Edwards,  James 
P.  Carter,  Isaac  W.  Fox, 
John  L.  Gibb,  E.  Beesley, 
and  Isaac  Fox.  Under 
these  men  the  choir  has 
always  taken  an  active 
part  in  the  life  of  the 
city,  participating  in  cel- 
ebrations, exercises,  pro- 
grams, meetings  and  fu- 
nerals, and  in  bringing 
good  cheer  and  comfort 
in  numerous  other  ways 
to  the  people.  Indeed, 
it  has  been  the  choir  that  has  formed  the  nucleus  of 
musical  development  in  Lehi.  At  various  times  its 
high  state  of  proficiency  in  music  has  been  demon- 
strated by  its  success  in  winning  contests,  some  of 
them  State-wide. 

FIRST  PUBLIC  LIBRARY. 

As  early  as  1854,  the  City  Council  of  Lehi  had  ap- 
propriated $70.00  for  the  purpose  of  founding  a  public 
library.  The  impetus  was  not  sufficient,  however,  and 
the  matter  was  not  agitated  again  until  1865.  Largely 
through  the  efforts  of  Israel  Evans,  a  stock  company 


JOHN   L.   GIBB. 


102  HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 

was  then  organized  for  the  purpose  of  establishing 
and  operating  a  library,  the  members  subscribing  at 
$5.00  a  share.  The  company  was  organized  under  the 
following  grant  of  the  Legislature : 

An  act  to  incorporate  the  Lehi  Library  Association. 

Section  1.  Be  it  enacted  by  the  Governor  and  Legislative 
Assembly  of  the  Territory  of  Utah:  That  Israel  Evans,  Wil- 
liam H.  Winn,  Canute  Peterson,  James  W.  Taylor,  and  William 
S.  S.  Willes  and  their  associates  and  successors  in  office  are 
hereby  constituted  a  body  .corporate,  to  be  known  and  styled  as 
Lehi  Library  Association;  and  shall  have  power  to  purchase, 
receive  and  hold  property  real  and  personal;  to  sue  and  be  sued, 
plead  and  be  impleaded,  defend  and  be  defended  in  all  courts 
of  law  and  equity;  and  to  do  all  or  anything  that  may  be  proper 
to  carry  into  effect  the  object  of  the  association  by  establishing 
a  library  of  books,  maps,  charts,  and  scientific  instruments,  con- 
necting therewith  a  reading  room  and  lectures,  and  the  above 
named  persons  are  hereby  constituted  a  board  of  directors  of 
said  association,  until  superseded  as  provided  in  the  following 
section. 

Section  2.  A  board  of  five  directors  shall  be  elected  by  the 
members  of  the  said  association  on  the  first  Monday  in  March, 
1866,  and  annually  thereafter  on  said  day,  who  shall  hold  the 
offices  for  one  year  and  until  their  successors  are  duly  elected; 
and  they  shall  have  power  to  appoint  a  president,  secretary,  cor- 
responding secretary,  treasurer,  and  librarian,  and  define  their 
duties;  and  also  to  enact  such  by-laws  as  may  be  necessary  to 
do  all  business  of  the  association.  A  majority  may  form  a 
quorum  to  do  business  and  fill  any  vacancy  in  the  board,  until 
the  next  regular  election. 

Section  3.  This  association  may  raise  means  by  sale  of  shares 
and  contributions  and  donations  for  the  purchase  of  books,  maps, 
charts,  etc.,  and  for  leasing  or  erecting  of  suitable  buildings  for 
library,  reading  room,  and  lecture. 

Section  4.  Conditions  of  membership,  admission  to  the  li- 
brary, reading  room,  and  lecture,  and  the  loaning  of  books  or 


1865]  EARLY  CULTURAL  ACTIVITY.  103 

other  property,  shall  be  as  provided  by  the  by-laws  of  the  said 
association. 

Approved  December  27,  1865. 

For  this  library  there  was  purchased  Harper's  Fam- 
ily Library,  consisting  of  one  hundred  fifty  volumes  of 
uniform  size  and  binding.  In  addition,  the  collection 


INTERIOR  OF  MEETING  HOUSE. 
(Looking  toward  Stand.) 

contained  histories,  biographies,  and  scientific  works, 
but  no  novels. 

The  library  was  first  opened  in  the  small  room  in 
the  Meeting  House,  with  Joseph  J.  H.  Colledge  as  li- 
brarian. A  small  fee  was  charged  for  the  use  of  the 
books,  and  as  literature  was  very  scarce,  they  were  in 
constant  use.  It  is  related  that  a  lecture  was  held 


104 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


[I860 


once  a  week  at  which  time  the  people  would  draw  out 
their  books  for  the  succeeding  week,  and  it  is  said  also 

i __      that   very   few   volumes 

were  allowed  to  remain 
in  the  library  during 
the  meantime. 

After  the  organiza- 
tion of  the  Young  Men's 
Mutual  Improvement 
Association,  the  books 
were  turned  over  to  that 
society.  By  them  a  li- 
brary was  opened  in  the 
basement  of  the  present 
City  Hall,  and  a  great 
number  of  volumes 
added  to  the  collection. 
Later,  however,  the 
books  were  divided  and 
number  of  years  were  not  available. 


ISAAC  w.  FOX. 


for  a 


FIFE  AND  DRUM  CORPS. 


About  1860  there  was  organized  in  Lehi  a  fife  and 
drum  corps  which  did  much  to  please  the  people  in 
the  following  years.  Abraham  Enough  was  the  prime 
mover  in  this  organization,  and  he  became  its  first 
leader.  This  post  he  held  for  more  than  a  score  of 
years;  a  familiar  figure  on  public  occasions,  with  his 
mouth  crooked  over  his  fife  and  his  feet  keeping  time 
to  the  strain.  Until  the  brass  band  was  organized,  the 
drum  corps  was  the  principal  music  in  all  public 
affairs.  From  year  to  year  the  membership  of  the 


1871] 


EARLY  CULTURAL  ACTIVITY. 


105 


band  changed  until  a  large  part  of  the  male  popula- 
tion of  the  city  had  seen  service  in  it.  It  was  not  un- 
til after  1890  that  the  last  remnants  of  the  corps  dis- 
banded. 

FIRST  BRASS  BAND. 

It  was  only  in  1871  that  the  first  brass  band  was 
formed  in  Lehi,  but  when  the  conditions  are  taken 
into  consideration,  that 
is  a  sufficiently  meri- 
torious accomplishment. 
In  that  year,  principally 
through  the  activity  of 
George  William  Thur- 
man,  such  an  organiza- 
tion was  launched.  By 
agreement,  John  Beck 
furnished  one-half  of  the 
money  necessary  to  se- 
cure the  instruments. 
The  following  were  the 
charter  members :  Al- 
fred Fox,  leader;  Isaac 
Fox,  Samuel  Taylor, 
George  Beck,  Robert 
Gilchrist,  John  Beck, 
Thomas  Fowler,  Christian  Racker,  Thomas  R.  Cutler, 
David  J.  Thurman,  Joseph  Ashton,  and  Joseph  Col- 
ledge.  These  men  were  enthusiastic  workers,  and  the 
band  soon  reached  a  high  stage  of  proficiency. 

LEHI   MUSIC  HALL. 


ABRAHAM   ENOUGH. 


Soon  after  the  brass  band  was  organized,  the  mem- 


106  HISTORY  OF  LEHI.  [i87i 

bers  erected  the  Lehi  Music  Hall  at  a  cost  of  $2,500. 
This  building  was  the  first  real  theatre  and  dance  hall 
in  Lehi.  It  was  located  one-half  block  south  of  the 
Central  School  Building.  It  was  thirty  feet  by  sixty- 
two  feet, with  twenty-one  feet  of  the  west  end  used  for 
a  stage,  and  was  built  of  adobes.  The  stage  settings 
and  scenery  were  the  wonder  and  admiration  of  the 
people,  and  attracted  many  visitors  as  well.  The  drop 
curtain  and  some  of  the  scenery  were  painted  by 
George  Kirkham,  and  the  remainder  by  Kirkham  and 
Lambourne  of  Salt  Lake  City.  It  served  well  the  pur- 
pose of  furnishing  amusement,  and  was  the  scene  of 
many  notable  performances  by  the  Home  Dramatic 
Association,  and  traveling  companies.  It  enjoyed  pop- 
ular favor  until  the  erection  of  the  Lehi  Opera  House 
by  Lewis  Garff,  when  it  was  sold  and  torn  down. 
CONCLUSION. 

Such  a  record  is  sufficient  refutation  of  the  charge 
of  ignorance  on  the  part  of  the  founders  of  the  State. 
When  a  little  city  like  Lehi,  in  the  face  of  the  almost 
insurmountable  difficulties  which  beset  its  founders, 
can  accomplish  the  advances  in  education,  music,  the 
drama  and  other  lines  of  culture,  that  have  been 
shown,  there  remains  little  ground  for  further  charges 
of  lack  of  education  and  refinement.  And  to  the  men 
and  women  who  accomplished  these  things  too  much 
credit  can  not  be  given. 


CHAPTER  IX. 

Frontier  Problems. 

1856-1858. 

THE  influx  of  the  pioneers  started  a  continuous 
flow  of  immigration  from  the  East.  New  con- 
verts of  the  Mormon  religion  were  urged  to  migrate 
to  the  Rocky  Mountains  to  affiliate  themselves  with 
their  co-religionists.  The  response  to  this  advice  taxed 
to  the  utmost  the  facilities  of  the  Church  for  transpor- 
tation. Ox  teams  and  horses  proved  entirely  inade- 
quate. To  handle  the  ever-increasing  stream  of  peo- 
ple who  desired  to  go  to  the  "Valley,"  some  additional 
means  was  necessary.  The  hand  cart  companies  came 
into  being  to  supply  this  need.  Unaided  by  horses  or 
oxen,  thousands  of  sturdy  men  and  their  no  less  cour- 
ageous wives  crossed  the  plains  after  1856,  pulling  a 
small  cart  which  contained  all  of  their  possessions. 
In  general,  this 'method  of  traveling  proved  highly 
satisfactory,  and  to  it  is  due  in  no  small  part  the 
steady  increase  in  Utah's  population  in  early  times. 
Like  her  sister  cities,  Lehi  received  part  of  this  hand 
cart  immigration. 

HAND  CART  VETERANS. 

The  task  of  crossing  the  plains  with  a  hand  cart  is 
sufficiently  noteworthy  to  deserve  more  than  passing 
mention.  To  those  noble  men  and  women  who  made 
this  memorable  journey  must  be  accorded  praise  in 


108 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


[1856 


boundless  measure.  Their  names  should  be  written 
indelibly  upon  the  pages  of  history  and  cherished  al- 
ways in  the  hearts  of  their  fellow  citizens.  Especially 
do  these  men  and  women  who  came  to  Lehi  by  the 
hand  cart  method  deserve  a  permanent  place  in  the 

narration  of  the  city's 
growth.  Their  names  con- 
stitute an  honor  roll  to 
which  their  fellows  may 
look  with  sincere  pride 
and  gratitude. 

Robert  Stoddard 
Sarah  Stoddard  Brown 
Edward  W.  Edwards 

These  three  young  peo- 
ple were  members  of  the 
first  hand  cart  company  to 
come  to  Utah.  Edmund 
Ellsworth  was  captain, 
and  they  entered  Salt  Lake 
on  September  26,  1856. 

Betsy  Smith  Goodwin 
Rebecca  Pilgrim  Goates 

were  members  of  Captain  Willie's  ill-fated  company,  and 
reached  Salt  Lake  City  November  9,  1856. 

Mariah  Loader 

came  in  Captain  Martin's  company,  of  whom  about  one- 
fourth  were  left  dead  upon  the  plains.  She  arrived  in 
Salt  Lake  City  November  30,  1856. 


MRS.  SARAH  S.  BROWN, 

A   Hand    Cart    Veteran. 


1857-1860] 


FRONTIER  PROBLEMS. 


109 


William  Ball 
Henry  Simmonds 
William  L.  Hut  chin  gs 

These  men,  together  with  their  families,  were  with  the 
company  of  Captain  Israel  Evans.  After  a  very  success- 
ful trip,  then  entered  Salt  Lake  City,  September  12,  1857. 

Jens  Holm 

and  family,  after  a  journey  of  1400  miles  with  Captain 
Christensen's  company,  arrived  in  Salt  Lake,  September 
13,  1857. 

Joseph  Broadbent 

and  family  came  to  Utah 
in  Captain  Rowley's  com- 
pany, which  suffered  con- 
siderably for  want  of 
food.  Their  arrival  in 
Salt  Lake  City  dated 
August  4,  1859. 

Joseph  Slater 

and  family  crossed  in 
Captain  Daniel  Robin- 
son's company.  August 
27,  1860,  saw  them  safely 
in  Salt  Lake  City. 


MRS.    BETSEY    SMITH    GOODWIN, 
A   Hand    Cart    Veteran. 


Hannah  Slater  Bone 
was  a  member  of  this  same  company. 

Carl  J.  E.  Fjeld 

and  family  were  members  of  Captain  Oscar  O.  Stod- 
dard's  company.    This  was  the  last  hand  cart  company  to 


no 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


[1856 


cross  the  plains  to  Utah,  and  it  entered  Salt  Lake  City 
September  24,  1860. 

HAND  CART  DISASTER. 

But  the  hand  cart  immigration  was  not  without  its 
tragic  side.  In  the  fall  of  1856,  several  companies 
started  from  the  Platte  so  late  that  the  winter  snow 
caught  them  when  they  reached  the  mountains.  They 

suffered  untold  hard- 
ships from  cold,  hunger 
and  exposure,  and  many 
gave  up  their  lives.  To 
assist  them,  Brigham 
Young  called  for  volun- 
teers during  the  month 
of  October.  Many  men 
with  teams  and  provi- 
sions responded  and 
went  out  to  meet  these 
ill-fated  travelers.  A 
second  call  brought  out 
the  following  men  from 
Lehi  who,  forgetting 
the  extreme  vicissitudes 
which  they  had  been 
compelled  to  undergo  in 

the  recent  past,  left  their  homes  to  give  whatever  aid 
they  could  to  their  brothers  in  distress:  John  R.  Mur- 
dock,  William  H.  Winn,  Frank  Allen,  John  S.  Lott, 
Jonathan  Partridge,  and  Alonzo  D.  Rhodes. 

Concerning  this  incident,  John  R.  Murdock 
says : 


MRS.   REBECCA  PILGRIM  GOATES, 
A   Hand    Cart   Veteran. 


1856]  FRONTIER  PROBLEMS.  Ill 

"There  were  six  of  us  called  from  Lehi  as  a  sec- 
ond relief  party  to  go  and  meet  the  hand  cart  suffer- 
ers. We  proceeded  as  far  as  the  Weber  where  we 
met  them,  and  after  distributing  the  supplies  we  had 
brought  with  us,  undertook  to  help  them  on  the  road 
to  the  valley.  Through  the  falling  snow  and  the 
chilling  blast  our  progress  was  necessarily  very  slow, 
but  by  night  we  had  managed  to  reach  the  Cotton- 
wood  Grove  where  we  camped.  Next  morning  we 
started  to  cross  the- Big  Mountain.  In  going  up  the 
mountain  in  advance  of  the  company,  we  found  the 
snow  becoming  deeper  and  deeper,  and  when  we 
reached  the  top,  we  discovered  that  it  had  drifted  to 
a  depth  of  ten  or  twelve  feet.  Here  we  met  men  and 
teams  who  inquired  where  the  men  and  teams  from 
Provo  were.  When  I  told  them  that  they  were  a 
long  distance  back,  they  proposed  to  return  to  their 
camp.  To  this  proposition  I  said  'No'  most  em- 
phatically, and  told  them  to  go  and  help  bring  the  im- 
migrant train  up,  which  they  finally  did. 

"Frank  Allen  and  Jonathan  Partridge  were  now 
sent  forward  to  make  fires  for  the  immigrants  at  their 
proposed  stopping  place,  while  the  rest  of  us  worked 
with  all  our  might  to  get  the  train  over  the  mountain. 
We  hitched  three  yoke  of  big  cattle  to  each  of  the 
two  lead  wagons,  and  with  a  great  deal  of  labor  suc- 
ceeded in  getting  a  trail  opened  for  •  the  hand 
carts." 

John  R.  Murdock  was  a  mountaineer  of  wide  ex- 
perience and  unlimited  energy,  and  there  is  no  doubt 
but  that  his  wise  planning  and  untiring  labor  saved 
many  lives  on  that  memorable  occasion. 


112 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


[1856 


BELATED  IMMIGRANTS. 

No  sooner  had  these  men  of  Lehi  helped  bring  the 
hand  cart  companies  to  safety  than  they  received  an- 
other call  to  assist  an  independent  immigration  com- 
pany which  was  in  distress  near  Fort  Bridger.  Brig- 
ham  Young  requested  Bishop  Evans  to  fit  out  a  relief 
expedition  and  proceed  to  the  assistance  of  the  un- 
fortunates with  all  possible  speed.  A  company  of 
twenty  men  with  teams  and  ten  wagons  provided 

witli  provisions  and  feed 
was  the  response.  The 
captain  of  these  men 
was  Joseph  Skeens  and 
some  of  his  companions 
were  Alonzo  D.Rhodes, 
Abraham  Brown,  Sam- 
uel Cousins,  Newal  A. 
Brown,  Riley  Judd, 
Henry  McConnell,  Pau- 
linas H.  Allred,  and 
William  Dawson. 

This  company  left 
Lehi  on  December  10. 
On  account  of  the  great 
drifts  of  snow  which 
they  encountered  in  the 
mountains,  they  could 
travel  only  with  great 
difficulty  and  but  very  slowly.  Finally,  however,  they 
reached  Fort  Bridger  and  found  the  immigrants  on 
the  verge  of  starvation.  Their  provisions  were  ex- 
hausted and  their  teams  so  poor  that  they  could  not 


MRS.    MARIAH   LOADER, 
A   Hand    Cart   Veteran. 


1156] 


FRONTIER  PROBLEMS. 


113 


continue  their  journey.  The  arrival  of  the  company 
from  Lehi  saved  them  from  a  most  pitiable  condition 
and  the  possibility  of  death  from  starvation. 

Now  began  the  return  march.  More  snow  had  fal- 
len, so  the  homeward  journey'was  more  difficult  than 
ever.  It  was  almost  impossible  to  get  the  teams 
through  the  deep  drifts.  They  arrived  at  the  Big 
Mountain  one  day  about  sundown  and  found  the 

snow  near  the  top  to  be     ^ 

about  twenty  feet  deep 
and  so  loose  and  dry 
that  it  would  not  pack. 
With  great  exertion, 
Captain  Skeens  crawled 
to  the  top,  and  to  his 
great  joy  found  a  com- 
pany of  men  camped  on 
the  other  side.  When 
he  told  them  the  condi- 
tion of  his  expedition, 
they  came  at  once  to 
the  rescue.  Hitching 
together  four  yoke  of 
oxen,  they  drove  them 
over  the  top  of  the 
mountain  down  through 
the  snowdrifts  to  the 

first  wagon.  This  they  pulled  back  to  the  top  while 
its  team  in  turn  helped  bring  the  second  wagon.  In 
this  way  the  trail  was  opened,  and  the  company 
passed  safely  over. 

The  expedition  encountered  no  further  trouble  and 


MRS.   WILLIAM    BALL, 
A   Hand    Cart   Veteran. 


114 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


[1857 


reached  home  in  safety,  having  traveled  about  three 
hundred  and  thirty  miles  over  the  mountains  in  fiteen 
days.  The  cold  had  been  so  severe  that  every  mem- 
ber of  the  party  had  ringers  or  toes  frost  bitten. 


AN  EXPLORING  TRIP. 


Besides  the  work  of  assisting  others  who  were  in 
distress,  the  pioneers  of  Utah  often  made  trips  of  ex- 
ploration into  adjoining 
parts  of  the  Rocky 
Mountain  region.  Sev- 
eral such  expeditions 
went  out  from  Lehi.  In 
April,  1857,  Bishop  Ev- 
ans, William  Fothering- 
ham  and  John  Brown, 
upon  the  invitation  of 
Brigham  Young,  joined 
a  party  which  he  and 
Heber  C.  Kimball  were 
organizing  to  explore 
the  country  in  the 
north.  The  company 
was  made  up  of  picked 
men  from  the  various 
towns,  together  with  a 
few  women,  Bishop 

Evans'  wife,  Ann,  being  one  of  the  number.  Leaving 
Salt  Lake  City  April  24,  1857,  they  traveled  north  into 
the  trackless  plains  and  mountain  ranges  of  Idaho, 
until  they  arrived  at  Fort  Limhi,  a  Mormon  settle- 


MRS.   CARL  J.   E.   FJELD, 
A  Hand  Cart  Veteran. 


1857] 


FRONTIER  PROBLEMS. 


115 


ment  on  Salmon  River.     The  company  reached  Utah 
again,  May  26. 

WHITE  MOUNTAIN  MISSION. 

Upon  his  return  from  Idaho,  Bishop  Evans  was 
called  to  explore  the  White  Mountains  and  Beaver 
Valley.  With  him  went  Richard  Bee,  William  W. 
Taylor,  John  Norton,  William  Skeens,  Dr.  Williams, 
Thomas  Randall,  and  • 
James  Harwood.  The 
latter  gives  an  account 
of  the  trip: 

"With  some  of  the 
men  riding  horseback 
and  others  taking  their 
ox  teams,  and  equipped 
with  provisions  to  last 
several  months,  we 
started  some  time  in 
June,  going  south  to 
the  present  site  of 
Beaver,  thence  west. 
Through  groves  of  trees, 
many  of  which  were  cut 
down  by  the  beavers  for 
their  dams,  we  followed 
down  the  river  to  a  large 

spring,  issuing  from  ta  black  rock,  which  we  named 
Black  Rock  Spring.  Here  we  camped  and  plowed 
a  ditch,  taking  the  water  from  the  spring  for  irriga- 
tion purposes,  because  we  intended  to  locate  a  settle- 
ment. 


MRS.   HENRY    SIMMONDS, 
A  Hand  Cart  Veteran. 


116  HISTORY  OF  LEHI.  usss 

"A  tribe  of  Indians  camped  with  us,  made  them- 
selves quite  at  home,  and  enjoyed  our  rations  ex- 
ceedingly. After  a  few  days,  the  Bishop  took  a  small 
party  of  men  and  explored  the  White  Mountain  coun- 
try. After  being  at  the  spring  about  a  month,  we 
received  orders  from  Church  headquarters  to  aban- 
don the  idea  of  making  a  settlement  and  to  return 
home.  The  Indians  were  quite  disappointed  at  our 
departure." 

SALMON  RIVER  EXPEDITION. 

In  the  spring  of  1858,  contingencies  arose  which 
made  necessary  the  sending  out  of  an  expedition  from 
Lehi  for  still  another  purpose — this  time  to  assist  in 
the  defense  of  a  colony  which  had  been  attacked  by 
the  Indians.  Early  on  the  morning  of  March  8  the 
signal  drum  hurriedly  called  the  men  of  Lehi  to  the 
Meeting  House.  There  they  learned  that  volunteers 
were  needed  to  rescue  the  colonists  in  Fort  Limhi,  on 
the  Salmon  River,  in  Idaho.  Two  men  had  been 
killed  and  five  others  wounded  by  the  Indians,  and 
the  savages  had  driven  away  most  of  the  cattle.  A 
number  of  men  volunteered  to  go  upon  this  danger- 
ous and  difficult  expedition.  They  were :  Captain  Sid- 
ney Willes,  Abram  Hatch,  Henry  Norton,  John 
Glynes,  Riley  Judd,  James  Lamb,  William  Skeens, 
David  Skeens,  William  Dawson,  Newal  A.  Brown, 
Benjamin  Cutler,  Frank  Molen,.  Wesley  Molen,  Henry 
McConnell,  Andrew  Anderson,  David  Taylor,  Samuel 
Cousins,  Oley  Ellingson,  Joseph  A.  Thomas,  George 
Merrell,  Israel  Evans,  William  H.  Winn,  George  Bar- 
ber and  possibly  others. 


1858] 


FRONTIER  PROBLEMS. 


117 


Making  only  the  scantiest  and  most  necessary 
preparations,  the  company  left  Lehi  at  noon  of  the 
day  upon  which  the  call  came.  At  Ogden  they  joined 
the  remainder  of  the  expedition,  which  consisted  of 
200  men  with  Colonel  Cunningham  in  command.  The 
party  left  Ogden  on 
March  11.  Their  way 
led  through  Malad, 
Blackfoot,  up  Snake 
River,  across  Shanghi 
plains  to  the  head  of  the 
Salmon,  and  down  that 
stream  to  Fort  Limhi. 
They  arrived  at  their 
destination  March  23. 
The  hardships  of  this 
journey  can  only  be  ap- 
preciated when  all  of 
the  conditions  are  con- 
sidered. The  men  were 
but  scantily  clothed. 
Many  of  them  wore 
mocassins.  Nearly  all 
were  without  overcoats. 

Underwear  made  of  wagon  cover  was  quite  common. 
\Yith  such  clothing  the  men  were  but  barely  able  to 
resist  the  intense  cold  and  the  biting  north  wind 
which  had  blown  constantly  since  they  had  left  Og- 
den. The  plains  they  traversed  were  covered  with 
snow,  in  many  places  drifted  to  great  depths.  In  ad- 
dition, the  trail  led  through  dangerous  canyons  and 
over  equally  dangerous  ice-bound  rivers.  On  every 


JENS   HOLM, 
A  Hand  Cart  Veteran. 


118 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


[1858 


side  was  the  constant  menace  of  the  savage  redskins 
who  viewed  with  great  disfavor  the  march  of  the 
"pale  faces"  into  their  domains.  Truly  it  required 
men  of  courage  and  purpose  to  make  such  a  journey. 
Newal  A.  Brown,  the  only  survivor  of  this  expedi- 
tion in  Lehi,  relates  the  following: 

"We  found  the  fort  surrounded  by  a  high  stockade 

which  gave  the  people 
ample  protection  so  long 
as  they  remained  inside. 
It  was  while  they  were 
out  gathering  the  stock 
which  the  Indians  had 
stolen  that  the  men 
were  killed.  Soon  after 
our  men  entered  the 
fort,  a  party  of  eight  In- 
dians came  in,  not  know- 
ing we  were  there.  The 
gates  were  quickly 
closed,  and  we  captured 
five  of  the  redskins.  The 
others  scaled  the  stock- 
ade, and  with  a  loud 
warwhoop  dashed  down 
the  valley. 

"By  the  aid  of  the  interpreter  we  learned  from  the 
captives  that  the  main  Indian  encampment  was 
twenty  miles  further  down  the  river.  Something 
concerning  the  nature  of  the  grievances  entertained 
by  the  Indians  we  also  learned,  and  one  of  the  cap- 
tives was  dispatched  with  a  message  to  his  tribe  that 


NEWAL  A.   BROWN. 


1858] 


FRONTIER  PROBLEMS. 


119 


the  white  men  wished  to  meet  his  tribesmen  next  day 
and  have  a  'big  talk/ 

"On  going  down  the  river  next  morning,  we  found 
the  red  men  apparently  more  prepared  for  war  than 
for  peace.  They  were  lying  in  ambush  in  a  large  cot- 
ton grove  awaiting  developments,  the  spokesman  and 
a  few  braves  being  the  only  ones  in  view.  We  formed 
a  line  on  the  edge  of  the 
grove  and  immediately 
entered  into  negotia- 
tions by  means  of  the 
interpreter,  on  the  one 
hand,  and  the  Indian 
spokesman  on  the  other. 
Both  men  seemed  emi- 
nently well  qualified  for 
the  contest,  and  for  some 
time  a  wordy  warfare 
waged.  The  Indian,  an 
excellent  specimen  of 
his  race,  was  on  a  white 
horse  which  he  rode 
around  and  behind  our 
boys,  gesticulating  with 
his  arms  as  he  talked 
loudly  and  rapidly.  Fi- 
nally the  tone  of  the  savage  became  more  docile,  and 
on  hearing  an  occasional  approving  grunt  from  among 
the  trees,  it  grew  to  be  quite  friendly.  We  learned  that 
the  mountaineers,  who  were  hostile  toward  the  Mor- 
mons, had  poisoned  the  minds  of  the  Indians  and 
incited  them  to  acts  of  lawlessness  and  plunder. 


MRS.  HANNAH  S.  tfONE, 
A  Hand  Cart  Veteran. 


120 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


[1858 


"After  the  'big  talk'  was  over,  the  savages  ex- 
pressed their  regret  for  the  trouble  they  had  caused, 
and  sent  out  runners  to  gather  all  the  stolen  cattle 
they  could  find.  Later  they  made  up  the  number  short 
with  Indian  ponies.  We  also  traded  for  a  consider- 
able number  of  buffalo  robes,  giving  one  blanket  for 
two  robes.  These  skins  helped  materially  in  keeping 
out  the  cold  on  the  homeward  journey. 

"The  commander  at  once  dispatched  a  posse  of  five 

men  with  the  news  of 
the  treaty  to  President 
Young.  Indians  at- 
tacked the  men  before 
they  reached  Utah,  and 
Bailey  Lake  was  killed 
in  the  encounter. 

"Although  against 
the  wishes  of  the  In- 
dians, the  settlers  im- 
mediately prepared  to 
leave  the  fort,  commenc- 
ing the  homeward  jour- 
ney, March  28,  1858. 
Every  vehicle  of  trans- 
portation, was  loaded 
MRS.  JOSEPH  BROADBENT,  to  its  full  capacity  with 

A  Hand  Cart  Veteran.  tools,   furniture   and   pHD- 

visions,  and  yet  a  quan- 
tity of  grain  was  left  at  the  fort.  After  helping  the 
colonists  start  and  accompanying  them  some  dis- 
tance on  the  way,  we  increased  our  speed  and  pre- 
ceded them  on  the  journey  south. 


1858]  FRONTIER  PROBLEMS.  121 

"On  the  way  home  we  called  at  the  old  abandoned 
Fort  Hall,  and  a  few  days  later  found  the  naked  body 
of  Bailey  Lake.  He  lay  face  downward,  pinned  to 
the  earth  with  five  arrows.  We  dug  a  grave,  held  a 
funeral  service,  and  laid  away  the  remains  of  this  un- 
fortunate man,  with  all  the  honor  and  respect  possible 
under  the  circumstances.  When  we  reached  Utah 
early  in  April,  we  learned  that  the  people  in  Salt  Lake 
Valley  and  the  valleys  in  the  north  had  commenced 
the  so-called  'Move'  to  the  south." 


CHAPTER  X. 

The  Echo  Canyon  War. 

1857-1859. 

IT  IS  necessary  now  to  turn  back  in  the  annals  of 
Lehi's  history  to  consider  that  peculiar  and  inter- 
esting episode — the  Echo  Canyon  War.  A  discus- 
sion of  the  causes  leading  up  to  this  unique  incident 
does  not  belong  here,  neither  is  it  incumbent  to  de- 
scribe the  attitude  of  the  Federal  government  and  of 
the  people  of  the  Territory  towards  each  other,  ex- 
cept in  so  far  as  they  affected  the  growth  of  the  little 
setttlement  on  Dry  Creek.  Thus  limited,  the  sub- 
ject still  possesses  many  features  of  interest  and  im- 
portance. 

A  HISTORIC  TWENTY-FOURTH. 

Ten  years  had  elapsed  since  the  pioneers  first  set 
foot  in  Salt  Lake  Valley.  Prosperity — limited  even 
though  it  admittedly  was — reigned  where  originally 
had  been  found  but  hardship  and  suffering.  From  the 
first  colony  on  the  shores  of  the  salt  sea  had  grown 
numerous  settlements  in  different  parts  of  the  Terri- 
tory. The  people  were  free  from  oppression ;  they 
lived  contentedly  and  happily.  There  was  reason  to 
rejoice  over  the  substantial  progress  made  and  the 
rosy  outlook  for  the  future. 

Thus  it  came  about  that  July  24,  1857,  found  a  joy- 
ful celebration  under  way — the  tenth  anniversary  of 


1857,  THE   ECHO   CANYON   WAR.  123 

the  arrival  of  the  pioneers.  Most  of  the  people  of 
Salt  Lake  City  had  migrated  to  Silver  Lake,  a  beau- 
tiful sheet  of  water  at  the  head  of  Big  Cottonwood 
Canyon  (now  called  Brighton).  With  them,  upon 
invitation  of  Brigham  Young  and  other  Territorial 
and  Church  officials,  had  come  the  more  prominent 
men  from  all  over  Utah.  Included  in  these,  by  special 
request,  were  the  members  of  the  exploring  party 
which  had  journeyed  into  Idaho  a  few  months  pre- 
vious. And  so  it  was  that  Lehi  was  well  represented 
at  the  historic  celebration  in  the  canyon. 

The  unexpected  arrival  of  Abram  O.  Smoot, 
Orrin  Porter  Rockwell  and  Judson  Stoddard  at  the 
height  of  the  celebration,  with  the  startling  news 
that  an  army  of  the  United  States  was  on  its  way  to 
Utah,  precipitated  the  most  profound  astonishment 
and  the  most  varied  speculation  as  to  the  outcome. 
When  the  news  reached  Lehi,  it  was  the  sole  topic  of 
conversation  for  months.  Amid  all  kinds  of  rumors 
and  excitement,  it  was  possible  to  find  out  practically 
nothing  definite  concerning  the  impending  invasion 
which  threatened  to  have  so  dubious  a  result  for 
the  people  of  the  Territory.  It  is  easily  understood 
why  the  men  and  women  of  Lehi  should  become  in- 
tensely concerned. 

In  the  first  place,  the  invasion  by  an  army  of  the 
United  States  was  to  their  minds  wholly  unprece- 
dented and  unjustified.  They  were  neither  aliens  seek- 
ing to  overthrow  the  government  nor  subjects 
in  rebellion.  Indeed  they  prided  themselves  on 
their  loyalty  to  the  Federal  Government.  They 
pointed  to  the  fact  that  one  of  their  first  actions 


124  HISTORY  OF  LEHI.  [iss; 

in  the  Territory  was  to  hoist  the  Stars  and  Stripes. 

Since  that  time  they  had  universally  been  at 
peace  except  for  their  spasmodic  conflicts  with  the 
Indians.  Furthermore,  they  considered  they  had  the 
right  to  a  presumption  of  loyalty  from  their  past  rec- 
ord. In  Lehi  were  at  least  thirteen  men — George 
Coleman,  James  Lemmons,  John  C.  Nagle,  Israel 
Evans,  Jesse  B.  Martin,  Ira  J.  Willes,  William  S.  S. 
Willes,  John  R.  Murdock,  Charles  Hopkins,  Thomas 
Karren,  Frank  Woodward,  Joseph  Skeens,  and  Levi 
Savage— who  had  faithfully  and  heroically  served 
their  country  in  the  Mormon  Battalion.  Another — 
Alfred  Bell— had  fought  in  the  War  of  1812.  Numer- 
ous families  traced  their  descent  from  the  Revolu- 
tionary fathers.  Were  they  not  entitled  to  some  con- 
sideration and  respect  as  patriotic  citizens  of  the  gov- 
ernment that  was  now  sending  an  invading  army 
against  them?  Such,  at  least,  was  their  belief.  That 
they  should  be  exceedingly  concerned  over  the  vio- 
lence which  threatened  is  easily  understood.  Most 
of  them  had  been  victims  in  some  form  or  other  of 
the  persecutions  and  mobbings  of  a  few  years  pre- 
vious in  Missouri  and  Illinois.  Also  they  could  not 
help  calling  to  mind  that  those  mobs  had  often  com- 
mitted their  horrible  crimes  under  the  flimsy  justi- 
fication of  supposed  legality.  Can  they  be  blamed  for 
being  fearful  of  a  repetition  of  their  former  heart- 
breaking experiences? 

But  this  speculation  and  discussion  eventually  took 
tangible  form.  Representatives-  from  Lehi  attended 
all  the  meetings  in  Salt  Lake  City  in  which  the  ques- 
tion was  thoroughly  considered.  Finally  they  cor- 


1857]  THE   ECHO   CANYON    WAR.  125 

curred  in  the  decision  arrived  at,  to  resist  the  entrance 
of  the  army  into  the  Territory.  In  addition,  the  Ter- 
ritorial militia  was  perfected  and  prepared  to  enter 
the  conflict,  if  necessary.  The  Lehi  military  district 
comprised  all  of  Utah  County  north  of  Provo,  and 
was  under  the  supervision  of  David  Evans,  who  held 
the  rank  of  major. 

CAVALRY. 

In  September  came  a  call  on  the  Lehi  district  for  a 
company  of  cavalry  for  service  in  Echo  Canyon.  Men 
from  all  settlements  north  of  the  lake  made  up  the 
number  as  finally  organized.  Captain  Sidney  Willes 
commanded  the  party,  and  among  its  members  could 
have  been  noted  the  following  Lehi  men :  Frank  Mo- 
len,  Wesley  Molen,  Joseph  A.  Thomas,  Newal  A. 
Brown,  William  Fotheringham,  Riley  Judd,  William 
Skeens,  George  Merrel,  David  Taylor,  John  S.  Lott, 
Sylvanus  Collett,  John  Karren,  and  James  Wiley 
Norton.  The  work  of  these  volunteers  consisted  at 
first  only  of  blocking  Echo  Canyon  against  the  en- 
trance of  the  troops.  To  this  end,  they  constructed 
barricades  and  breastworks  in  the  defiles  of  the  moun- 
tains, and  took  all  possible  measures  effectively  to 
impede  the  progress  of  the  army.  Later  they  joined 
Captain  Lot  Smith's  company  at  Ham's  Fork,  and 
experienced  more  active  and  interesting  service.  Un- 
der the  leadership  of  this  resourceful  and  daring  fron- 
tiersman, they  harassed  General  Johnston  in  every 
conceivable  manner.  They  burned  his  supply  trains; 
they  drove  off  his  horses  and  mules;  they  stampeded 
his  cattle;  they  set  the  dry  grass  around  him  afire; 


126 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


11857 


they  irritated  and  hampered  him  continuously — but 
they  shed  not  a  drop  of  blood.  All  this  was  accom- 
plished with  the  most  meagre  equipment,  and  a  com- 
paratively small  force.  Indeed,  to  deceive  the  en- 
emy, Captain  Smith  often  had  his  men  ride  in  file 

around  visible  hill  tops 
and  passes  for  hours  at 

^^^^^L  a  stretch,  accomplishing 

|t^  by  strategy  alone  what 

others   might   have  per- 
formed     only      through 

••aam^  1  m       bloodshed.       Often    the 

Territorial  recruits  were 
compelled  to  subsist  on 
a  diet  of  bread  and 
water — the  former  made 
from  a  mixture  of  flour 
and  water,  and  baked 
over  an  open  fire  by 
winding  the  dough  spi- 
rally around  a  stick. 
When  the  snow  set  in, 
General  Johnston  estab- 
lished his  winter  quarters  -at  Fort  Bridger,  and  the 
volunteer  cavalry  returned  home.  A  few  of  the  men, 
under  Captain  Willes,  maintained  a  kind  of  patrol  in 
Echo  Canyon  during  most  of  the  winter.  Early  De- 
cember saw  all  the  party  with  this  exception  safely 
in  Lehi. 

INFANTRY. 

In  the  meantime,  a  company  of  infantry  had  also 
set  out  from  Lehi.    Major  William  Hyde  was  in  com- 


WESLEY  MOLEN. 


1857] 


THE   ECHO   CANYON    WAR. 


127 


mand  of  this  expedition,  and  it  carried  a  full  equip- 
ment  of   guns   and   ammunition   and   sufficient   pro- 
visions to  last  all  winter.    Major  William  Hyde,  Wil- 
liam Clark,  James  Harwood,  Luke  Titcomb,  Joseph 
J.  Smith,  Samuel  T.  Smith,  Joseph  Robinson,  Edward 
Cox,  Robert  Maugh,  Preston  Thomas,  Henry  Sim- 
monds,  Edward  M.  Allison,  William  Hudson,  James 
Commander,  and  Thomas  Ashton  made  up  the  roll  of 
volunteers     from     Lehi. 
Some  of   these   reputed 
infantrymen     were      so 
poorly  clad  as  hardly  to 
deserve  the  name.     In- 
deed, if  their  value  had 
depended      upon      their 
uniforms    at    all,    rather 
than   upon  their  daunt- 
less    courage     and    un- 
questioned bravery,  they 
would  have  been  a  sorry 
band    of    soldiers.      For 
example,      Samuel      T. 
Smith  had  no  shoes  un- 
til the  company  arrived 
in  Salt   Lake   City,   and 
then  he  procured  an  old 
pair  from  William  Clark  who  in  turn  bought  the  only 
pair  in  a  certain  store    for  sixteen  bushels  of  oats. 
They  were  the  largest  and  most  ungainly  footgear  he 
had  ever  beheld,  but  he  had  to  make  shift  with  them 
or  do  without.     From  James  Harwood  is  obtained 
this  account  of  the  campaign: 


LUKE  TITCOMB. 


128  HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 

"In  the  month  of  November  we  started  for  Weber 
River,  traveling  through  Emigration  Canyon  and 
over  the  Big  Mountain,  where  the  snows  of  winter 
were  gathering  in  great  drifts.  After  reaching  the 
Weber,  we  marched  to  the  mouth  of  Echo  Canyon, 
where  a  military  camp  had  already  been  established. 
Here  we  were  told  to  remain  and  await  further  or- 
ders. Soon  afterward,  we  received  word  that  John- 
ston's army  was  going  into  winter  quarters  and  that 
we  might  return  home. 

"With  much  rejoicing  we  packed  our  effects  and 
started  on  our  homeward  march.  While  no  one 
thought  in  the  least  of  deserting,  yet  we  felt  at  times 
a  little  anxious  when  we  considered  the  object  of  the 
campaign.  We  were  going  out  to  meet  and  attempt 
to  resist  one  of  the  best  equipped  armies  of  the  United 
States,  whose  orders  were  to  enter  Salt  Lake  City  at 
any  cost.  We  knew  very  well  that  if  we  ever  met  that 
army,  some  of  us  might  never  see  our  loved  ones 
again. 

"About  midnight  of  the  first  day's  journey  home- 
ward, as  we  were  rolled  up  in  our  blankets  at  the  foot 
of  Big  Mountain,  a  messenger  aroused  us  with  orders 
to  return  to  our  former  camp  at  once,  for  the  Federal 
army,  as  supposed,  had  not  gone  into  permanent  quar- 
ters for  the  winter.  In  spite  of  a  feeling  of  disap- 
pointment, back  we  tramped  through  the  snow  until 
we  reached  the  main  encampment  of  the  Nauvoo  Le- 
gion, situated  near  the  Overhanging  Cliffs  in  Echo 
Canyon.  The  camp  presented  quite  a  military  ap- 
pearance with  its  hundreds  of  white  tents  and  cov- 


1857] 


THE   ECHO    CANYON    WAR. 


129 


ered  wagons,  and  as  we  came  marching  in,  the  band 
played,  'O  ye  mountains  high.' 

"We  soon  became  accustomed  to  the  routine  work 
of  a  military  camp,  and  learned  to  regulate  our  actions 
by  the  bugle  call  and  the  tap  of  the  drum.  We  had 
tents  and  wagons  in  which  to  sleep,  and  each  com- 
pany provided  itself  with  a  large  'wickiup/  made  of 
poles  placed  upright  in  a  circle  with  their  tops  to- 
gether and  thatched  on  the  outside  with  pine  boughs. 
These  we  used  as  places  in  which  to  spend  our  leisure 
time.  We  had  plenty  of  beef,  bread,  and  beans  to  eat, 
so  we  did  not  suffer  for 
lack  of  food.  In  fact, 
we  all  enjoyed  ourselves 
and  had  a  good  time. 

"One  evening  we  were 
sitting  around  the  big 
fire  in  the  'wickiup/ 
'spinning  yarns'  and 
singing  songs,  when  a 
scouting  party  which 
had  been  out  in  the 
neighborhood  of  the 
army  came  in.  'Bill' 
Skeens  and  Riley  Judd 
had  been  with  them,  so 
we  were  soon  listening 
to  their  big  stories. 
They  happened  to  be 
standing  on  opposite 
sides  of  the  fire  when  'Bill'  remarked,  'Here's  your 
powder  horn,  Riley/  at  the  same  time  handing  him 
10 


HENRY  STMMONDS, 
A  Hand  Cart  Veteran. 


130 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


[1857 


the  horn.  Riley  reached  across  the  fire  for  the  recep- 
tacle, when  to  our  horror  it  fell  into  the  flames'.  The 
scene  that  followed  can  best  be  imagined,  for  we  lost 
no  time  in  getting  away  from  the  fire  and  out  of  the 
'wickiup.'  We  expected  to  see  both  men  blown  to 
atoms.  But  the  explosion  never  came.  When  we 
finally  ventured  to  look  in,  there  sat  Bill  and  Riley 
quietly  toasting  their  toes  by  the  fire  and  in  the  com- 
fortable seats  their  lit- 
tle ruse  had  secured  for 
them. 

"Our  time  was  not  all 
spent  in  play;  we  had 
drill  every  day,  and  work 
with  the  pick  and  shov- 
el. At  convenient  places 
in  the  canyon,  we  dug 
trenches  and  construct- 
ed breastworks,  piled 
boulders  on  the  heights 
to  be  rolled  down  on 
the  invaders,  and  made 
a  dam  across  the  can- 
yon to  submerge  the 
road.  We  also  stood 
guard  at  night,  and  per- 
formed all  the  other  duties  of  a  soldier. 

"Scouting  parties  continued  to  come  in  with  news 
from  the  army  and  occasionally  with  prisoners.  I 
recognized  one  of  the  men  brought  as  a  fellow-passen- 
ger on  the  ship  on  which  I  had  crossed  the  Atlantic. 


RILEY  JUDD. 


1857] 


THE   ECHO   CANYON    WAR. 


131 


He  informed  me  he  had  hired  out  as  a  teamster,  deem- 
ing that  a  good  way  to  reach  Salt  Lake. 

"Finally  we  received  word  that  the  army  had  defi- 
nitely gone  into  winter  quarters  on  Black's  Fork,  and 
orders  came  early  in  De- 
cember to  break  camp 
and  return  home.  It  did 
not  take  long  to  put  this 
command  into  execu- 
tion. With  as  few  stops 
as  possible,  after  leaving 
Echo  Canyon,  we  trav- 
eled up  the  Weber,  as 
the  snow  on  the  Big 
Mountain  was  impassa- 
ble, and  followed  the 
trail  to  Parley's  Park 
and  down  Parley's  Can- 
yon. We  ate  the  last 
of  our  provisions  and 
pitched  our  last  camp  in 
this  canyon.  The  snow 
was  so  deep  that  we  did 

not  attempt  to  shovel  it  away,  but  made  our  beds  on 
top  of  it,  and  in  the  morning  we  found  ourselves  un- 
der another  layer.  When  we  arrived  at  Union  Fort, 
wt"1  were  invited  to  the  meeting  house  where  a  good 
meal  awaited  us,  and  it  is  needless  to  say  that  we  did 
ample  justice  to  the  occasion.  \Ve  reached  home  the 
next*  day  a  tired,  happy  lot  of  men  who  expected  to 
renew  the  campaign  when  spring  came." 


JOSEPH  SLATER, 
A  Hand  Cart  Veteran. 


132  HISTORY  OF  LEHI.  [ISSMSSS 

THE  "MOVE." 

The  winter  of  1857-1858  passed  very  much  as  the 
preceding  winters,  but  underneath  the  outward  feel- 
ing of  serenity  there  existed  a  vague  wonder  as  to  the 
future  movements  of  the  army  quartered  just  outside 
the  Territory.  During  all  the  months  of  inactivity, 
negotiations  were  carried  on  between  Brigham  Young 
on  one  hand  and  General  Johnston  and  the  newly- 
appointed  Governor,  Alfred  Cumming,  on  the  other. 
The  upshot  of  these  communications  was  hardly  sat- 
isfactory to  either  party.  At  first  fearful  of  allowing 
the  soldiers  to  enter  Salt  Lake  Valley,  the  Mormon 
leaders  finally  consented  to  permit  them  to  come  in 
without  resistance,  upon  condition  that  their  com- 
manders pledge  the  security  of  the  life  and  property 
of  the  people.  This  both  Governor  Cumming  and 
General  Johnston  did.  The  outcome  was  unsatisfac- 
tory to  Brigham  Young  and  his  colleagues,  because 
in  their  minds  no  necessity  existed  for  the  presence 
of  an  armed  force  in  Utah,  while  for  the  army  the 
occupation  meant  a  mere  empty  triumph  of  their 
policy. 

So  strong  was  the  distrust  of  the  Utah  leaders  for 
the  army  that  they  resolved  not  to  leave  them  any 
opportunity  for  depredation.  Accordingly,  Brigham 
Young  directed  all  the  people  north  of  Utah  County 
to  leave  their  homes  and  proceed  southward.  At  the 
same  time,  he  perfected  measures  whereby  sufficient 
men  were  left  in  Salt  Lake  to  set  fire  to  all  the  houses 
and  chop  down  all  the  trees  upon  the  first  sign  of  dis- 
order by  the  invaders.  Thus  began  the  famous 


1858]  THE   ECHO   CANYON   WAR.  133 

"Move"  in  which  Lehi  was  destined  to  play  so  prom- 
inent a  part. 

The  spring  of  1858  found  30,000  people  migrating 
southward.  Day  after  day  the  citizens  of  Lehi  saw 
them  pass  through  their  borders,  a  continuous  stream 
along  the  State  Road,  from  daylight  till  dark.  A 
striking  picture  was  this  exodus,  one  long  to  be  re- 
membered— covered  wagons  laden  with  all  manner 
of  household  goods;  hand  carts;  men  and  women 
mounted  on  horses  or  mules ;  far  more  of  them  walk- 
ing, often  barefoot;  cattle,  sheep  and  pigs,  singly  and 
in  herds;  all  manner  of  freak  conveyances;  no  end  of 
confusion,  and  not  a  little  suffering  and  sorrow.  Added 
to  all  the  rest  was  the  almost  incessant  rain  which 
fell  during  that  spring.* 

The  people  of  Lehi  responded  nobly  in  assisting 
their  unfortunate  visitors.  Men  who  could,  furnished 
teams  and  wagons  to  help  in  the  transporting  of  their 
neighbors  from  the  north.  Every  home  in  the  little 
city  was  thrown  open,  and  each  room  filled  to  its  ca- 
pacity;  even  the  Meeting  House  was  placed  at  the  dis- 
posal of  the  refugee-s.  When  all  available  room  had 
been  occupied,  the  men  built  cabins  against  the  fort 
wall,  and  even  made  dugouts  on  the  vacant  lots  in  the 
city.  But  the  hardest  problem  was  to  provide  food 
for  this  excessive  number.  The  foodstuffs  from  the 
previous  crops  were  brought  into  requisition,  and  up- 
on the  advice  of  Bishop  Evans  many  of  the  people 
raised  vegetables. 

*The  relief  expedition  t6  Salmon  River  was  fitted  out  dur- 
ing the  course  of  the  Echo  Canyon  War  and  returned  during  the 
"Move." 


134 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


[1858 


John  Zimmerman  casts  an  interesting  sidelight  up- 
on these  stirring  times : 

"During  the  spring  months  I  kept  a  team  on  the 
road  hauling  people  from  the  north  into  Utah  Valley. 
I  would  make  one  trip  and  William  Southwick  the 

next.  We  went  to  the 
General  Tithing  Office 
in  Salt  Lake  City,  where 
the  brethren  in  charge 
gave  us  a  load  of  people 
and  their  belongings, 
which  we  brought  to 
Utah  County  and  left  in 
whatever  town  they 
wished  to  stop.  We 
continued  in  this  way 
until  the  last  family  was 
moved.  Between  these 
trips  we  planted  our 
crops,  although  we 
scarcely  had  hopes  of 
ever  harvesting  them. 

"I  well  remember  the 
bishop  counseling  us  to  raise  potatoes,  and  it  would 
have  been  better  for  me  if  I  had  followed  his  advice. 
I  had  six  or  seven  acres  of  land  which  I  intended 
planting  in  corn,  but  I  gave  different  men  parts  of  it 
until  there  remained  but  one  acre  and  a  half.  In  this 
small  piece  I  planted  corn  which  came  up  nicely,  grew 
rapidly,  and  gave  promise  of  a  bounteous  harvest. 
But  early  in  July  a  severe  frost  came  and  utterly  de- 
stroyed it.  Not  so  with  the  potatoes ;  the  frost  did  no 


JOHN   ZIMMERMAN  AND    WIFE. 


1858]  THE    ECHO   CANYON   WAR.     '  135 

further  damage  than  to  set  them  back  a  little,  and 
when  the  harvest  came,  the  potato  crop  was  a 
bumper.  I  have  never  seen  larger  or  better  potatoes 
than  those  raised  that  season." 

PEACE  COMMISSIONERS  IN  LEHI. 

After  the  people  had  migrated  south,  negotiations 
continued  between  Brigham  Young  and  the  Federal 
officials  who  had  been  sent  out.  At  first  they  bore 
no  fruit,  but  finally  two  additional  commissioners  ar- 
rived from  the  East,  met  Brigham  Young  at  Salt 
Lake  City,  and  after  holding  a  meeting  in  Provo, 
came  to  Lehi  on  June  17.  These  men  were  Gover- 
nor L.  W.  Powell,  of  Kentucky,  and  Major  Ben  Mc- 
Cullough  of  Texas.  They  called  an  open-air  mass 
meeting  near  Bishop  Evans'  residence,  and  ad- 
dressed the  gathering  in  the  hope  of  conciliating  them. 
They  promised  that  the  people  should  not  be  mo- 
lested by  the  army, -in  fact  that  it  should  be  quartered 
a  reasonable  distance  from  their  homes;  they  affirmed 
that  full  amnesty  had  been  granted  by  the  President 
of  the  United  States  for  whatever  fancied  wrongs  the 
people  of  the  Territory  had  committed;  and  finally 
they  promised  that  all  difficulties  should  be  amicably 
settled.  Their  pleas  were  not  in  vain.  Their  auditors 
took  them  at  their  word  and  accepted  the  proposals 
of  peace.  The  meeting  was  followed  by  great  enthu- 
siasm and  no  less  intense  gratitude  that  the  affair 
should  have  so  fortunate  a  termination.  The  next 
two  months — July  and  August — saw  all  the  people 
back  in  their  homes,  and  the  danger  of  any  further 
conflict  averted. 


136        f  HISTORY  OF'LEHI. 


CAMP  FLOYD. 

General  Johnston's  troops  passed  through  Salt  Lake 
City  on  June  26,  and  assumed  permanent  quarters  im- 
mediately afterward  at  Camp  Floyd  in  Cedar  Valley, 
eighteen  miles  west  of  Lehi.  Their  near  proximity 
to  the  town  had  a  most  salutary  effect  upon  it.  The 
shrewd  farmers  of  Lehi  were  not  slow  to  sense  the 
market  for  .their  food  products  which  the  garrison  fur- 
nished. Immediately  there  sprang  up  a  brisk  trade 
with  the  soldiers  in  grains,  vegetables,  eggs,  dairy 
products,  squash  pies,  and  fodder.  Two  dollars  were 
often  paid  for  a  bushel  of  grain  or  potatoes,  and  hay 
and  straw  readily  sold  for  twenty-five  or  thirty  dol- 
lars a  ton.  For  the  people,  Thomas  Taylor  acted  as 
agent  in  these  commercial  transactions  with  the 
soldiers,  and  in  this  way  began  his  career  as  a  mer- 
chant. John  Zimmerman  invested  the  first  profit 
from  his  grain  in  a  threshing  machine,  and  with  this 
was  able  to  take  several  contracts  with  the  soldiers 
to  furnish  grain.  In  addition  to  the  purchase  of  food- 
stuffs, the  camp  was  profitable  to  Lehi  because  it  fur- 
nished employment  for  many  of  its  laborers.  Wood 
must  be  cut  in  the  canyons,  hauled  to  Camp  Floyd, 
and  corded  for  firewood.  The  new  quarters  must  be 
erected,  so  carpenters  were  in  demand.  Adobe-mak- 
ing also  proved  to  be  a  profitable  occupation,  since 
many  of  the  barracks  were  constructed  from  this  ma- 
terial. In  payment  for  their  goods  and  their  work, 
the  people  received  many  needed  articles  which  the 
soldiers  were  able  to  supply.  Horses,  mules,  har- 
nesses, wagons,  and  other  equipment  and  implements 


1858-1861]         THE   ECHO   CANYON    WAR. 


137 


soon  passed  from  Camp  Floyd  to  the  city  and  found 
immediate  and  profitable  use. 

This  trade  continued  until  July,  1861,  when,  by 
order  from  Washington,  Camp  Floyd  was  abandoned 
and  the  equipment  sold.  It  is  estimated  that  $400,- 
000.00  worth  of  government  stores  were  purchased 
by  people  in  the  Territory  at  a  valuation  not  to  ex- 
ceed three  per  cent.  Part  of  this,  Lehi  men  secured. 
Notable  among  these 
newly  acquired  things 
were  the  large  wagon 
boxes  which  came  to  be 
used  as  bins  for  storing 
grain ;  the  soldiers'  over- 
coats with  capes  which 
were  worn  extensively; 
the  wide-strapped  gov- 
ernment harness;  and 
cannon  balls  which  John 
Zimmerman  utilized  for 
casting  machinery.  John 
C.  Nagle  purchased  the 
fort  building:  for  seven- 
ty-five dollars,  and  the 
wood  was  sufficient  to 
last  the  city  for  building 
purposes  for  some  years. 

On  the  whole,  the  Echo  Canyon  war  proved  to  be  a 
benefit  to  Lehi  rather  than  a  detriment.  While  grave 
apprehension  existed  at  first  as  to  the  effect  of  such  an 
invasion,  later  events .  proved  that  it  was  ground- 
less. Aside  from  the  temporary  inconvenience  of  af- 


JOHN   C.   NAGLE. 


138  HISTORY  OF  LEHI.  [isss-iosi 

fording  shelter  to  the  unfortunates  who  came  in  the 
"Move" — which  to  the  kindhearted  people  of  Lehi 
was  truly  a  labor  of  love — the  city  suffered  no  appre- 
ciable ill  effects  from  the  so-called  war.  Furthermore, 
the  establishment  of  Camp  Floyd  benefited  Lehi  more 
than  any  other  town  in  the  Territory.  It  furnished 
countless  badly  needed  articles  and  offered  an  excel- 
lent market  for  the  disposal  of  surplus  products  of  the 
farm.  Whatever  punishment,  therefore,  was  contem- 
plated in  the  sending  of  an  army  to  Utah,  resulted,  at 
least  in  so  far  as  Lehi  was  concerned,  not  in  harm,  but 
in  immense  good. 


CHAPTER  XL 

Church  Immigration. 

1860-1868. 

THE  year  1860  saw  the  arrival  of  the  last  hand  cart 
companies  in  Utah.  Henceforth  immigrants  came 
in  trains  of  "prairie  schooners"  drawn  by  oxen.  To 
assist  this  trans-continental  travel,  Brigham  Young 
began  the  practice  of  sending  expeditions  out  from 
Utah,  fully  equipped,  to  transport  numbers  of  the 
waiting  immigrants  from  Florence,  Nebraska,  which 
was  the  starting  point  of  Church  migration,  over  the 
plains  to  the  Rockies.  It  grew  to  be  a  common  prac- 
tice for  men  to  be  called  from  the  different  towns  in 
Utah  to  accompany  these  trains;  indeed,  it  was  gener- 
ally regarded  as  missionary  work.  During  a  period  of 
eight  or  nine  years,  until  1868,  Lehi  furnished  her 
share  of  men  and  equipment  for  the  carrying  out  of 
this  plan.  Each  summer  a  little  company  from  the 
settlement,  which  itself  had  only  been  established  ten 
years,  set  out  for  the  Missouri  to  assist  others  in  their 
journey  west.  Those  who  remained  at  home  helped 
the  expedition  by  furnishing  provisions  and  adding  to 
the  equipment  of  the  outfit.  Above  all  others,  John  R. 
Murdock  was  active  in  this  work.  He  made  five  dif- 
ferent trips  to  the  East  as  captain  of  immigration 
trains,  and  assisted  hundreds  of  men  and  women  to 
reach  Utah. 


140  HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 

FIRST  EXPEDITION. 

The  first  of  these  immigration  expeditions  in  which 
Lehi  men  participated  set  out  in  April,  1861.  It  con- 
sisted of  two  hundred  wagons  with  four  yoke  of  oxen 
to  each  wagon,  and  a  cargo  of  fifty  thousand  pound? 
of  flour.  At  night  the  wagons  were  placed  in  a  circle, 
thus  forming  an  enclosure  for  the  cattle.  After  each 
stop  the  drivers  had  the  not  inconsiderable  task  of 
selecting  their  eight  oxen  from  the  herd  and  hitching 
them  to  the  wagon  before  a  start  could  be  made.  On 
the  return  trip,  eight  to  twelve  persons  were  assigned 
to  each  wagon.  Some  of  them  walked  and  some  rode, 
but  the  driver  walked  always. 

On  this  journey  John  R.  Murdock  was  captain  of 
one  of  the  four  companies  into  which  the  whole  expe- 
dition was  divided.  Thomas  Karren,  George  McCon- 
nell,  John  E.  Ross,  Martin  B.  Bushman,  and  Albert 
Goodwin  constituted  Lehi's  quota  to  the  personnel  of 
the  party,  in  addition  to  which  the  city  furnished  five 
wagons,  forty  oxen,  and  five  thousand  pounds  of  flour. 
Captain  Murdock's  company  arrived  in  Salt  Lake  City 
September  12,  1861,  having  made  the  whole  journey 
in  four  and  one-half  months. 

CROSSING  THE  PLAINS. 

In  continuance  of  the  policy  begun  the  year  before, 
the  Church  sent,  in  May,  1862,  262  wagons,  293  men, 
2,800  oxen,  and  143,315  pounds  of  flour  to  the  Mis- 
souri River  to  assist  poor  immigrants  in  their  trip  to 
Utah.  Lehi  sent  the  following  men  this  summer: 
John  R.  Murdock,  captain;  John  Woodhouse,  commis- 
sary; Edwin  Standring,  Joseph  Ashton,  Peter  Brown, 


1862] 


CHURCH  IMMIGRATION. 


141 


George  Murdock,  John  Bushman,  and  Daniel  W. 
Thomas.  With  the  company  was  also  Newal  A.  Brown, 
who  was  on  his  way  east  to  buy  merchandise  for  John 
C.  Nagle.  An  interesting  account  of  this  journey  is 
given  by  John  Woodhouse : 

"The  year  1862  is  known  as  the  high  water  year, 
and  it  was  with  diffi- 
culty that  we  could 
make  our  way  through 
the  mountains  on  ac- 
count of  the  deep  snow. 
In  some  places  it  was 
necessary  to  take  the 
wagons  apart  and  carry 
them  along  the  moun- 
tain side  to  avoid  the 
heavy  drifts  in  the  bot- 
tom of  the  canyons. 

"About  May  1  we 
started,  and  made  our 
way  up  Emigration 
Canyon,  where  Daniel 
W.  Thomas  overturned 

his  wagon  in  trying  to  EDWIN  STANDRING. 

get  through  a  snow  bank.  At  Yellow  Creek  the  water 
was  overflowing  the  banks,  and  it  entirely  surrounded 
the  bridge.  When  one-half  of  the  company  had 
crossed  over,  the  road  had  become  so  cut  up  that  it 
was  impossible  to  reach  the  bridge.  Having  obtained 
permission  to  tear  down  a  log  stable  near  by,  we  de- 
cided with  the  logs  obtained  from  it  to  build  a  bridge 
farther  up  the  creek,  where  the  banks  were  steeper. 


142 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


[1862 


We  found,  however,  that  the  logs  were  too  short  to 
span  the  creek,  and  we  were  about  to  abandon  the 
project  when  I  suggested  the  splicing  of  two  logs  to- 
gether with  our  log  chains.  Everyone  ridiculed  the 
idea  at  first,  but  it  was  found  to  be  practicable  when 

we  tried  it.  According- 
ly, we  built  the  bridge 
successfully  and  passed 
over  in  safety. 

"The  water  at  Ham's 
Fork  was  overflowing 
the  banks  and  submerg- 
ing the  bridge,  which  as 
a  result  was  in  danger 
of  being  washed  away. 
After  fastening  it  with 
chains,  we  succeeded  in 
getting  our  wagons  over 


WILLIAM  BALL, 
A   Hand    Cart    Veteran. 


by  hand  and  swimming 
our  animals  across  the 
stream.  It  took  us  two 
and  one-half  days  to  get 
our  train  completely 
across.  An  immigrant  train,  bound  for  the  west,  was 
camped  on  the  east  bank  of  the  river,  and  some  of 
the  men  had  watched  us  work.  As  we  were  leaving, 
one  of  them  said,  'Well,  boys,  you  beat  all  I've  ever 
seen  to  cross  rivers.  If  you  will  take  our  outfits  over, 
we  will  pay  you  ten  dollars  per  wagon.'  The  young 
man  ahead  of  me  replied,  'No,  by  h — ,  we  don't  work 
like  this  for  money.' 

"We   found   Green   River   much   swollen,   and   the 


1862]  CHURCH  IMMIGRATION.  143 

valley  flooded  with  water,  especially  on  the  east  side. 
We  ferried  the  wagons  over,  and  after  several  at- 
tempts, succeeded  in  swimming  the  cattle  across. 

"At  the  Sandy  we  saw  the  place  where  Captain 
Lot  Smith  had  burned  the  government. trains  during 
the  'Utah  War.'  The  circle  was  markd  by  bits  of 
burned  wood,  pieces  of  iron,  and  other  debris.  As  I 
gazed  upon  the  spot,  a  verse  of  an  old  song  drifted 
into  my  mind: 

"  'We'll  hang  each  man  that's  got  two  wives, 

We've  got  the  ropes  right  handy, 
That  is  to  say,  we  had,  you  know; 
But  Smith  burned  'em,  out  on  Sandy.' 

"We  arrived  in  Florence  July  9,  and  remained  there 
until  the  24th  of  the  month,  which  gave  our  cattle  a 
much-needed  rest.  Our  allotment  of  immigrants  was 
about  seven  hundred,  which,  with  the  supply  of  ba- 
con, groceries,  and  a  quantity  of  freight,  made  up  the 
loads  for  the  homeward  journey.  I  had  seventeen 
immigrants  and  three  tents  to  my  wagon.  As  the 
captain  desired  me  to  deal  out  provisions,  we  made 
an  inventory  and  agreed  on  rations.  The  first  eve- 
ning I  distributed  flour,  bacon,  sugar,  tea,  coffee  and 
rice,  according  to  the  number  in  each  family.  Then 
I  appointed  a  day  for  dealing  out  flour,  another  day 
for  bacon,  and  another  for  groceries.  This  plan 
worked  very  well,  and  did  not  hinder  us  from  travel- 
ing at  a  fairly  good  speed.* 


*Woodhouse  was  continually  bothered  by  the  ignorance  of 
many  of  the  foreign  immigrants  in  regard  to  frontier  life.  One 
of  their  greatest  difficulties  was  in  making  a  fire.  To  avoid  this 
trouble,  Woodhouse  finally  explained  the  proper  way  of  build- 


144  HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 

"We  left  Florence,  July  24,  and  arrived  in  Salt  Lake 
City,  September  27,  1862,  the  second  Church  train  of 
the  season." 

FURTHER  AID  TO  IMMIGRATION. 

The  following  letter  from  the  Presiding  Bishop's 
Office  to  Bishop  Evans  reflects  the  spirit  of  the  times, 
and  is  self-explanatory: 

Bishop  David  Evans,  Lehi,  Utah. 

Dear  Brother:  In  view  of  the  increasing  anxiety  of  our  lead- 
ers to  assist  the  poor  from  the  Old  and  New  Worlds,  coupled 
with  the  warmest  desire  to  get  them  here,  we  are  prompted  to 
make  an  extra  effort  this  year  to  bring  them  hither;  and  to  carry 
out  such  design,  we  will  be  obliged  to  fit  out  and  equip  at  least 
five  hundred  teams  to  bring  them  from  Florence. 

In  proportioning  these  'teams  among  the  Territorial  wards, 
your  ward  will  be  expected  to  furnish  eight  ox  or  mule  teams 
(four  or  six  mules  or  four  yoke  of  oxen  to  each  team)  an  equal 
number  of  good  and  trusty  teamsters,  and  one  mounted  guard, 
armed  and  equipped  for  a  four  or  five  months'  journey,  with 
clothing,  provisions,  ammunition,  ferriage  means,  ox  or  mule 
shoes,  spades,  axes,  picks,  ropes,  augers,  saws,  etc.,  for  down  and 
back  trips,  without  the  expectation  of  receiving  any  assistance 
from  any  other  source.  • 

As  sacks  and  sacking  are  scarce,  you  will  have  to  make  boxes 
to  put  the  flour  in,  for  the  poor  on  the  road.  Each  team  will  be 
expected  to  have  sufficient  boxes  to  carry  at  least  one  thousand 
pounds  of  flour  for  this  purpose. 

The  flour  and  grain  must  be  brought  to  this  city,  and  a  full 
and  detailed  report  made  to  us  of •  the  amount  of  flour  for  the 
poor,  number  of  teams,  etc.,  so  that  a  settlement  can  be  made 
with  you  after  their  return  in  the  fall. 

ing  a  camp  fire  to  an  Englishman,  telling  him  that  he  must  avoid 
green  wood,  that  when  branches  had  leaves  on  they  would  not 
do,  they  were  too  green  to  burn.  The  Englishman  gravely  said: 
''Well,  I  can  soon  pull  them  bits  of  things  off." 


1863] 


CHURCH  IMMIGRATION. 


145 


The  teams  are  expected  to  leave  this  city  about  the  25th  of 
April  next,  and  will  have  to  be  such  as  will  bear  inspection  be- 
fore starting. 

The  captain  assigned  to  take  charge  of  your  teams  is  Peter 
Nebeker,  of  Mill  Creek,  this  county,  who  will  as  soon  as  possible 
put  himself  in  communication  with  you. 

Your  Brethren  in  the  Gospel,          EDWARD  HUNTER, 

L.  W.  HARDY, 
J.  C.  LITTLE. 

In  response  to  this  call,  the  following  Lehi  men 
made  the  trip  in  Captain  Nebeker's  company:  Wil- 
liam Bone,  Jno.W.  Wing, 
Jacob  Cox,  Byron  W. 
Brown,  Squire  Rey- 
nolds, Heber  Oakey  and 
Henry  Wedge.  John  R. 
Murdock  was  in  com- 
mand of  another  Church 
train  this  year,  and  Dan- 
iel W.  Thomas  accom- 
panied him  as  teamster. 
The  trip  to  Florence  and 
return  was  made  with- 
out any  unusual  difficul- 
ty. Only  one  aeath  oc- 
curred, and  that  was  by 
lightning.  Captain  Neb- 
eker's company  reached 
Salt  Lake  City  Septem- 
ber 25,  1863. 


THOMAS  R.  JONES. 


LATER  IMMIGRATION  EXPEDITIONS. 

Owing  to  the  Civil  War  and  the  consequent  light 
immigration,  only  a  few  Church  trains  left  Utah  in 


11 


146 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


[1864-1866 


1864.  William  Ball,  William  L.  Hutchings,  Gideon 
Murdock  and  Jack  Ewing  were  the  only  men  from 
Lehi  to  go  east  this  year. 

At  this  point  it  might  be  an  interesting  digression 
to  note  practically  the  only  effect  the  Civil  War  had 
upon  the  life  of  the  community.  The  conflict  had 

caused  the  depreciation 
of  paper  to  a  great  ex- 
tent. Greenbacks  were 
negotiable  at  only  half 
their  value.  In  recogni- 
tion of  this,  the  City 
Council  this  year  passed 
an  ordinance  which  dou- 
bled the  toll  rates  on 
the  Jordan  River  bridge. 
Thomas  R.  Jones,  Al- 
fred Fox,  Thomas  F. 
Trane,  John  Worlton, 
Nels  Downs,  William 
Simmonds,  Christian 
Nelson,  and  James  Daw- 
son  made  up  the  contin- 
gent in  the  Church 

trains  of  1866.  Their  journey  was  marred  only  by  the 
theft  of  a  hundred  oxen,  which  the  Indians  succeeded 
in  driving  off.  Upon  receipt  of  the  news  of  this  loss, 
which  came  by  overland  telegraph,  Brigham  Young 
sent  out  a  relief  expedition  to  meet  the  party.  Newal 
A.  Brown  accompanied  this  latter  company.  With 
the  assistance  thus  obtained,  the  westbound  train  ar- 
rived safely,  and  in  about  the  usual  time. 


PAULINAS   H.    ALLRED. 


1868]  CHURCH  IMMIGRATION.  147 

The  last  Church  immigration  trains  left  Utah  in 
the  spring  of  1868,  as  after,  that  year  it  was  possible 
to  come  by  rail  to  Ogden.  Accompanying  the  expe- 
dition this  time  were  Paulinas  H.  Allred,  Thomas 
Fowler,  Joseph  Evans,  Benjamin  S.  Lott,  George 
Zimmerman,  John  Peterson,  and  Joseph  W.  Goates. 
John  R.  Murdock,  as  usual,  had  charge  of  a  company 
of  fifty  wagons.* 

Such  is  the  extent  of  the  assistance  the  little  town 
of  Lehi.was  able  to  give  its  neighbors.  It  had  been 
established  but  fifteen  years,  and  its  people  had  been 
compelled  to  undergo  hardships  and  privations  of  the 
most  severe  nature.  Any  aid  rendered  to  the  outside 
was  done  only  at  a  tremendous  sacrifice.  In  spite  of 
all  these  difficulties,  it  is  safe  to  say  that  no  town-in 
the  whole  Territory  rendered  more  effective  succor 
to  needy  immigrants  than  did  Lehi.  It  is  a  record 
of  which  the  city  can  well  be  proud. 

*This  company  encountered  the  Union  Pacific  Railway  which 
was  then  being  built  westward.  Some  of  the  men  had  never 
seen  a  locomotive  before.  Among  this  number  was  Paulinas  H. 
Allred,  who,  upon  first  sight  of  the  steel  monster,  stood  fixed 
with  amazement.  A  railroad  man,  seeing  his  wonderment, 
thought  to  ridicule  him  and  said,  "Where  were  you  raised  that 
you  have  never  seen  a  railroad?"  "Sir,"  said  Allred,  "I  was  al- 
ways ahead  of  them." 


CHAPTER  XII. 

Growth  of  the  Community. 

1859-1869. 

IN  history  the  things  of  most  permanent  value  are 
generally  accomplished  with  the  least  display  of 
pomp  and  ostentation.  It  is  quiet,  commonplace 
things  which  have  done  most  to  advance  the  race  in 
civilization.  Always  the  warrior  has  been  a  fascinat- 
ing figure  and  the  laborer  ordinary  and  uninteresting, 
yet  nations  have  been  infinitely  more  benefited  by  the 
effective  work  of  the  toilers  than  by  the  carnage  and 
destruction  of  the  man  of  arms.  The  growth  of  our 
own  country  has  been  due  to  the  character  of  its  citi- 
zens as  expressed  in  economic  and  political  life  far 
more  than  to  that  character  expressed  in  the  clash  of 
weapons.  In  terms  of  ultimate  value,  the  most  or- 
dinary things  are  often  also  the  most  important. 
What  is  true  of  race  and  nation  applies  with  equal 
correctness  to  the  city.  Hence  the  growth  of  Lehi 
is  a  result,  not  so  much  of  the  spectacular  incidents, 
as  of  the  ordinary  commonplace,  uninteresting — yet, 
withal,,  effective  and  valuable — events  in  the  life  of 
its  people. 

The  decade  between  1859  and  1869  is  a  period  of 
rapid  growth  in  the  life  of  the  city  on  Dry  Creek. 
Developing  from  a  little  settlement,  Lehi  assumed 
during  this  time  the  aspect  of  a  town.  No  remark- 
able events  occurred;  nothing  wonderful  happened; 


1858]          GROWTH  'OF  THE  COMMUNITY.  149 

the  consistent,  unceasing  work  of  the  people  was  re- 
sponsible for  the  advance.  True  it  is  that  a  variety 
of  other  things  must  receive  mention  during  this 
period;  but  in  their  narration  the  real  cause  of  de- 
velopment— the  unrelenting  toil  of  the  men  and 
women  of  Lehi — must  be  kept  in  mind. 

MULLINER'S   MILL. 

When  conditions  had  become  practically  normal 
again,  in  1858,  Samuel  Mulliner  set  in  operation  the 
grist  mill  which  he  had 
been  constructing  the 
last  two  years.  When 
completed,  it  was  one  of 
the  best  in  the  Terri- 
tory. Previously  the 
farmers  had  taken  their 
grain  to  the  mouth  of 
American  Fork  Canyon 
or  to  Salt  Lake  County. 
The  miller  was  Elisha 
H.  Davis;  he  had  previ- 
ously lived  in  Lehi  and 
been  a  member  of  the 
City  Council,  but  had 
moved  away ;  now  at  the 
request  of  Mulliner  he  SAMOEL  MULUNER. 

returned  to  operate  the 

newly  erected  mill.  This  structure  stood  near  the 
present  site  of  the  sugar  factory,  the  "Mill  Pond"  hav- 
ing been  built  for  furnishing  power.  The  mill  con- 


150  HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 

tinued  in  operation  until  the  site  was  sold  by  Thad- 
deus  Powell  to  the  Utah  Sugar  Company. 

FOURTH   MUNICIPAL  ELECTION. 

On  account  of  the  unsettled  condition  of  affairs  in- 
cident to  the  Echo  Canyon  War,  no  election  had  been 
held  in  1858.  The  previous  city  officials  continued  to 
serve  until  an  election  could  be  observed,  namely, 
Monday,  February  14,  1859.  On  this  date,  with  the 
Tithing  Office  as  the  scene  of  the  election  and  with 
Ezekiel  Hopkins,  William  Hyde,  .and  William  Foth- 
eringham  as  judges  and  Thomas  Taylor  as  clerk,  the 
people  chose  the  following  men  to  be  their  civic  lead- 
ers:  Mayor,  David  Evans;  Aldermen,  Lorenzo  H. 
Hatch,  Israel  Evans,  James  Taylor  and  Alfred  Bell; 
Councilors,  Abel  Evans,  Canute  Peterson,  Thomas 
Ashton,  Thomas  Karren,  Daniel  S.  Thomas,  Alonzo 
P.  Raymond,  William  W.  Taylor,  John  W.  Norton, 
and  William  S.  S.  Willes. 

The  new  coterie  of  officers  made  these  appoint- 
ments: Recorder,  Thomas  Taylor;  Marshal,  Alonzo 
D.  Rhodes;  Treasurer  and  Supervisor,  Canute  Peter- 
son; Sealer  of  Weights  and  Measures,  James  Har- 
wood;  Water  Master,  Thomas  Ashton;  Constables, 
James  Harwood  and  John  Zimmerman;  School  Trus- 
tees, Daniel  S.  Thomas,  Thomas  Karren,  and  John 
W.  Norton;  Examiners,  Thomas  Taylor,  Alfred  Bell, 
and  David  Taylor;  Field  Committee,  Israel  Evans, 
Canute  Peterson,  and  Alonzo  P.  Raymond. 

The  last  named  committee  was  one  of  that  exten- 
sive system  of  offices  which  the  early  city  fathers 
deemed  essential  to  the  successful  maintenance  of  the 


Ill 


152  HISTORY  OF  LEHI.  [1859 

government.  Like  all  the  others,  its  members  served 
without  remuneration.  Concerning  it,  the  following 
preamble  and  resolution,  passed  by  the  fourth  City 
Council  soon  after  its  installation  in  office,  is  both 
enlightening  and  interesting: 

A  Preamble  and  Resolution  in  relation  to  the  Big  Field  and 
Fence  in  Lehi  City. 

Whereas:  Through  a  report  made  to  this  City  Council  by 
a  committee  appointed  for  this  purpose,  it  appears  that  there  are 
one  thousand  seven  hundred  and  thirty-one  rods  of  fence  around 
the  said  Big  Field,  and  that  some  of  said  fence  is  good,  some 
is  down,  and  some  needs  repair,  all  of  which  needs  the  attention 
of  the  citizens  of  this  City  to  make  the  lands  therein  enclosed 
available  to  the  owners  for  the  purposes  intended.  And 

Whereas:  The  said  committee  also  reports  that  there  are 
lands  enclosed  in  the  said  field  to  the  value  of  $17,310.00,  belong- 
ing to  individuals  and  under  the  control  of  this  City  Council. 
Therefore,  be  it 

Resolved  by  the  City  Council  of  the  City  of  Lehi:  That  it  is 
the  privilege,  and  is  hereby  made  the  duty  of  the  said  Field  Com- 
mittee, to  measure  off  to  each  individual  holding  land  in  said 
field,  a  lot  of  fence  equal  in  length  to  value  of  his  or  her  lands 
in  dollars  and  cents;  and  in  a  principle  of  equity  and  justice  as 
near  as  may  be  according  to  the  judgment  of  said  committee. 

Resolved:  That  it  shall  be  the  duty  of  each  person  holding 
or  claiming  land  in  said  field,  at  any  time  when  called  upon 
by  said  committee,  to  furnish  and  cause  to  be  set,  according  to 
the  directions  of  said  committee,  a  stake  with  the  owner  of  said 
fence  written  legibly  thereon,  to  be  eighteen  inches  in  the  ground 
and  twelve  inches  above,  squaring  at  least  two  inches  at  the  top, 
at  the  end  of  his  or  her  fence,  thus  allotted  by  said  committee. 

Resolved:  That  when  a  lot  or  parcel  of  fence  is  awarded  to 
any  person  by  said  committee,  it  shall  be  and  is  hereby  made  the 
duty  of  such  person  or  persons,  to  see  that  such  fence  is  in  good 
repair  and  ever  after  keep  the  same  in  good  repair,  according 
to  the  order  of  the  City  Council  or  this  committee. 

Resolved:     That  it  shall  hereafter  be  the  duty  of  any  person 


1859]          GROWTH  OF  THE  COMMUNITY.  153 

or  persons  conveying  or  in  any  way  transferring  lands  or  fence 
in  or  around  said  field,  to  stake  as  before  provided  and  report 
the  same  to  the  Field  Committee,  that  a  true  record  of  such 
transfers  may  be  kept. 

Resolved  further:  That  any  person  violating  any  of  the  fore- 
going resolutions  shall  be  liable  to  a  fine  in  any  sum  not  exceed- 
ing one  hundred  dollars  for  every  such  violation  or  neglect  of 
duty,  also  liable  to  all  damages  that  may  be  sustained  by  such 
violation  or  neglect. 

These  resolutions  to  be  in  force  from  and  after  their  pub- 
lication. 

Published  February  21,  1859. 

INTRODUCTION  OF  ALFALFA. 

The  first  alfalfa  seed  was  brought  to  Lehi  by  Isaac 
Goodwin.  A  member  of  Captain  Samuel  Brannan's 
company,  he  sailed  in  the  "Brooklyn''  around  Cape 
Horn  and  landed  in  California,  in  1846.  With  others, 
he  was  working  on  the  mill  race  at  Sutter's  Mill  when 
gold  was  discovered,  resulting  in  the  mad  rush  to  the 
Golden  Gate  from  all  parts  of  the  world.  Goodwin 
arrived  in  Lehi  from  the  Pacific  Coast  in  February, 
1859,  bringing  with  him  a  little  of  the  precious  alfalfa 
seed.  At  first  he  remained  at  Cold  Springs,  on  the 
west  side  of  the  Jordan  River,  but  later  he  moved  into 
the  city,  locating  permanently  on  the  southeast  cor- 
ner of  Fourth  West  and  Main. 

In  the  spring  of  1860,  Goodwin  planted  the  first 
alfalfa  seed  that  Utah  soil  had  known.  From  his 
seeds  only  seven  plants  sprouted.  These  he  nour- 
ished tenderly  until  they  yielded  him  more.  This  in 
turn  he  planted  the  following  spring,  caring  for  it 
with  all  possible  patience.  Continuing  this  process 
for  a  number  of  years,  and  cleaning  the  husks  from 


154 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


[I860 


the  seeds  by  means  of  a  coffee  grinder,  he  was  able 
at  last-  to  sell  a  little  seed  to  his  neighbors  for  one 
dollar  a  pound,  which,  indeed,  scarce  paid  for  the 
cleaning.*  In  a  few  years  the  seed  had  become  quite 
generally  distributed,  and  lucern  has  now  become  the 
staple  forage  crop  of  the  west.  Paulinas  H.  Allred,  in 
1867,  put  up  the  first  stack  of  lucern  hay  in  Lehi. 

WORK  ON   THE   POINT   OF  THE   MOUNTAIN. 

Up  to  1860  the  road  at  the  Point  of  the  Mountain 

had  been  excessively 
steep  and  difficult  of 
travel.  Higher  up  on  the 
hill  than  at  present,  it 
presented  a  serious  in- 
convenience to  travelers 
on  the  State  Road.  To 
allay  this  difficulty, 
Brigham  Young  re- 
quested the  towns  in  the 
north  end  of  Utah  Coun- 
ty to  assist  him  in  re- 
pairing the  road.  Sixty- 
one  men  responded  from 
Lehi,  and  performed  al- 
together two  hundred 
seventy  days  of  work. 

The  Yankee  spirit  of 
matter  what  the  time  or 


, 


JAMES  Q.  POWELL. 

fun   is  irrepressible. 


No 


*On  one  occasion  a  neighbor,  while  watching  Goodwin  clean 
this  alfalfa  seed,  picked  up  a  pinch  of  it.  "Put  it  down,"  imme- 
diately said  the  latter,  "I  would  as  willingly  give  you  so  much 
gold  dust." 


1860] 


GROWTH  OF  THE  COMMUNITY. 


155 


place,  your  real  American  loves  a  good  joke.  Of  this 
company  at  work  at  the  Point  of  the  Mountain,  this 
was  indeed  true.  One  would  think  that  the  sobering 
effect  of  hardship  and  trouble  would  have  completely 
banished  any  desire  for  humor  in  the  pioneers  of 
Lehi;  but  such  was  far  from  being  the  case — there 
was  an  exceptionally  large  number  of  mischief  makers 
here. 

One  evening  a  crowd  of  the  younger  men  disguised 
themselves  as  Indians 
and  sent  two  of  their 
complotters  into  the 
camp  of  the  older  men. 
Joining  them  at  the 
camp  fire,  they  adroitly 
steered  the  conversation 
around  to  the  Indians. 
In  turn  they  related  in- 
cidents of  ever  increas- 
ing horror,  until  they 
reached  the  story  of  an 
Indian  massacre  which 
had  occurred  on  the 
very  spot  where  the 
camp  was  pitched.  This 
narration  lacked  no  em- 
bellishment of  gruesome 
detail  and  blood-curdling  description.  Finally  one  of 
the  young  men  asked  what  the  others  would  do  in 
case  of  a  repetition  of  the  alleged  Indian  attack. 
Bravely  the  elders  announced  that  it  would  unques- 
tionably be  the  proper  thing  to  hold  one's  ground,  to 


WILLIAM    DAWSON. 


156  HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 

fight, — any  other  course  would  be  inconceivable. 
Suddenly  a  fearful  noise  was  heard  near  by;  it  ap- 
proached the  fire  with  wonderful  rapidity;  the  din 
grew  ever  louder  until  the  hair-raising  Indian  war 
whoop  could  be  only  too  clearly  distinguished.  It 
needed  but  a  single  glimpse  to  verify  what  had  been 
heard — there  in  all  their  war  paint  was  a  band  of  In- 
dians, hostile,  bloodthirsty,  menacing.  Instantly  the 
veterans  forgot  their  recent  advice  and  with  reckless 
haste  fled  in  all  directions  from  the  fire.  One  even 
ran  into  Lehi — a  good  six  miles — and  in  his  awful 
fright  told  the  people  that  the  whole  company  had 
been  massacred  by  the  red  men  and  that  he  was  the 
sole  survivor.  Some  of  the  citizens  were  consider- 
ably agitated,  but  when  the  news  reached  Bishop 
Evans,  he — shrewd  Yankee  that  he  was — inquired  the 
names  of  the  party  from  Lehi,  and  upon  mention  of 
a  few  of  the  worst  jokers,  he  knew  that  the  supposed 
massacre  was  solved. 

FIFTH   MUNICIPAL   ELECTION. 

February  11,  1861,  was  the  date  of  the  fifth  election 
in  Lehi.  The  result  .follows :  Mayor,  John  R.  Mur- 
dock;  Aldermen,  James  W.  Taylor,  William  Snow, 
John  W.  Norton,  and  William  Fotheringham ;  Coun- 
cilors, Thomas  Ashton,  William  S.  S.  Willes,  John  C. 
Nagle,  John  Zimmerman,  Henry  Norton,  J.  B.  Martin, 
Hugh  Hilton,  William  Clark,  and  Abraham  Losee. 

The  council  entered  upon  its  duties  February  27, 
and  appointed  Joseph  J.  H.  Colledge  as  Recorder. 
Later  it  made  the  remaining  appointments:  Marshal, 
John  S.  Lott;  Assessor  and  Collector,  James  Har- 


1861] 


GROWTH  OF  THE  COMMUNITY. 


157 


wood;  Treasurer,  Abram  Hatch;  Water  Master, 
Thomas  Ashton;  Supervisor,  John  Zimmerman; 
Pound  Keeper,  William  Clark;  Sealer  of  Weights  and 
Measures,  William  S.  S.  Willes;  Superintendent  of 
Lost  and  Found,  Stephen  H.  Pierce;  Field  Commit 

tee,    Charles    Partridge,      

Thomas  Karren,  and 
George  Coleman;  Build- 
ing Committee,  Thomas 
Ashton,  William  S.  S. 
Willes,  and  John  W.  Nor- 
ton; Examiners,  Abram 
Hatch,  James  W.  Taylor, 
and  William  Fothering- 
ham ;  Sexton,  John  W. 
Norton;  Captain  of  Po- 
lice, James  Wiley  Nor- 
ton. 

Various  changes  in 
this  list  of  officers  were 
made  to  meet  condi- 
tions. Alderman  James 
W.  Taylor  acted  as 
Mayor  pro  tempore  dur- 
ing the  summer  months  while  Mayor  John  R.  Mur- 
dock  was  absent  assisting  Church  immigrant  trains 
from  the  Missouri  to  Utah.  On.  April  27,  Councilor 
William  Clark  was  promoted  to  the  office  of  Alder- 
man to  fill  a  vacancy  left  by  William  Fotheringham, 
who  had  gone  on  a  mission  to  Africa.  Paulinas  H. 
Allred  took  Clark's  vacated  place.  William  Snow 
assumed  William  Fotheringham's  duties  on  the  Board 


JOHN    R.    MURDOCK, 

Third   Mayor  of  Lehi, 

1861-1863. 


158 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


[1861 


of  Examiners.  Charles  Barnes  succeeded  Stephen  H. 
Pierce  as  Superintendent  of  Lost  and  Found,  the  lat- 
ter having  vacated  the  office  because  of  infirmity. 
William  Goates  was  made  a  Councilor,  on  November 
10,  to  succeed  Hugh  Hilton,  who  had  gone  on  a 
mission. 

Upon  assuming  the  reins  of  government,  the  fifth 
City  Council  determined  to  make  an  investigation  of 
all  property  owned  by  the  municipality.  The  com- 
mittee on  revenue,  after  making  a  most  painstaking 
inquiry,  reported  through  its  chairman,  John  C.  Na- 


RESIDENCE   OF  DAVID   EVANS. 

gle,  that  the  city's  wealth  consisted  of  three  small 
drums  and  one  large  one,  and  stated  further  that  all 
stood  very  much  in  need  of  repair. 

On  April  27,  1861,  the  council  received  a  numer- 
ously signed  petition  asking  that  the  city  be  enlarged. 
This  unmistakable  sign  of  growth  occasioned  much 
discussion.  For  one,  Bishop  Evans  seriously  objected 


1861]          GROWTH  OF  THE  COMMUNITY.  159 

to  any  such  extension  of  the  city,  giving  as  his  reason 
the  lack  of  water  in  Dry  Creek  to  supply  any  consid- 
erable addition  to  the  population  of  Lehi.  Finally, 
however,  all  objections  were  satisfactorily  adjusted, 
and  the  City  Council  ordered  that  a  tier  of  blocks  be 
surveyed  around  the  wall.  These  did  not  supply  the 
unexpected  demand  for  building  lots,  so  a  tier  each 
on  the  north  and  south  was  subsequently  surveyed 
and  sold  to  home  builders. 

In  the  spring  of  1861  there  came  to  Lehi  another 
plague,  although  this  time  it  was  far  less  menacing 
than  the  grasshoppers.  The  pest  now  took  the  form 
of  blackbirds  which  did  considerable  damage  to  the 
farmers  in  the  Big  Field.  The  City  Council  estab- 
lished a  fund  and  arranged  shooting  contests  to  put 
an  end  to  these  marauders.  Their  efforts  were  highly 
successful  and  the  blackbirds  soon  ceased  to  bother. 

FIRST  TANNERY. 

Early  in  1862,  David  Evans  and  Canute  Peterson 
built  a  small  tannery  near  the  north-east  corner  of 
Third  North  and  Second  West.  Jonas  Holdsworth,  a 
tanner  who  had  learned  his  trade  in  England,  was  the 
first  workman  in  the  little  establishment.  He  had 
brought  some  of  his  tools  with  him  across  the  Atlantic 
and  had  others  made  here.  By  aid  of  tan  bark  from 
the  surrounding  mountains,  Holdsworth  succeeded  in 
making  a  quality  of  upper,  sole,  and  harness  leather 
that  was  exceedingly  useful  to  the  people  of  the  city. 
The  tannery  closed  in  1870. 

SIXTH   MUNICIPAL   ELECTION. 

The  Legislative  Assembly  of  the  Territory,  in  Jan- 


160 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


[1863 


uary,  1863,  had  reduced  the  offices  of  Territorial  mu- 
nicipalities to  a  mayor,  two  aldermen,  and  two  coun- 
cilors. Accordingly,  the  ticket  for  the  election  held 
February  16,  1863,  contained  this  lessened  number  of 
names.  The  following  candidates  were  successful: 
Mayor,  Lorenzo  H.  Hatch;  Aldermen,  Isaac  Goodwin 

and  William  H.  Winn; 
Councilors,  Canute  Pet- 
erson, Thomas  Ashton, 
and  Charles  D.  Evans. 

Dissimilar  to  the  elec- 
tive offices,  the  appoint- 
ive offices  were  not  les- 
sened, but  rather  in- 
creased. Qualifying  for 
office  on  February  18  in 
the  council  chamber, 
which  at  that  time  was 
the  upper  room  of  the 
Meeting  House,  the 
sixth  City  Council  made 
the  following  appoint- 
ments :  Recorder,  Joseph 
J.  H.  Colledge;  Marshal, 
Abel  Evans;  Treasurer, 

Canute  Peterson;  Water  Master,  Thomas  Ashton; 
Supervisor,  John  Zimmerman;  Pound  Keeper,  Wil- 
liam Clark;  Sexton,  John  W.  Norton;  Sealer  of 
Weights  and  Measures,  William  S.  S.  Willes;  Field 
Committee,  John  Zimmerman,  John  R.  Murdock, 
Abram  Hatch,  Thomas  Karren,  Sen.,  and  Thomas  R. 
Davis.  Later  appointments  were  :  Examiners,  David 


LORENZO    H.    HATCH, 
Fourth    Mayor    of    Lehi,    1863. 


1863]          GROWTH  OF  THE  COMMUNITY.  161 

Evans,  Abram  Hatch,  and  Israel  Evans;  Captain  of 
Police,  William  Southwick;  Policemen,  Isaac  Chilton, 
James  T.  Powell,  Swen  Jacobs,  John  Jacobs,  Robert 
Dunn,  Samuel  Briggs,  William  Evans,  Jacob  Bush- 
man, William  Gurney,  and  Suel  Lamb. 

Mayor  Hatch's  tenure  of  office  lasted  only  a  month, 
for  on  March  18  he  moved  to  Cache  County.  He  was 
succeeded  by  Alderman  Isaac  Goodwin  whose  va- 
cancy in  turn  was  filled  through  the  promotion  of 
Councilor  Canute  Peterson.  Israel  Evans  was  then 
selected  as  a  Councilor.  In  place  of  William  S.  S. 
Willes,  who  had  accepted  a  call  for  a  mission  to  Eng- 
land, Joseph  J.  Smith  became  Sealer  of  Weights  and 
Measures. 

Not  to  be  outdone  by  their  predecessors,  the  sixth 
City  Council  also  created  a  new  appointive  office. 
This  took  the  name  of  Inspector  of  Wood  and  Lum- 
ber, John  W.  Norton  being  the  first  man  who  per- 
formed its  functions  and  received  its  limited  emolu- 
ments. His  duties  are  set  forth  in  the  following  or- 
dinance : 

An  Ordinance  Defining  the  Duties  and  Regulating  the  Fees 
of  the  Inspector  of  Wood  and  Lumber. 

Section  1.  Be  it  ordained  by  the  City  Council  of  the  City  of 
Lehi  that  there  shall  be  an  Inspector  of  Wood  and  Lumber  who 
shall,  before  entering  upon  the  duties  of  his  office,  take  an  oath 
and  give  bonds  in  the  penal  sum  of  one  hundred  dollars,  con- 
ditioned for  the  faithful  performance  of  the  duties  thereof,  which 
bond  shall  be  approved  by,  and  filed  with,  the  City  Recorder. 

Section  2.  Be  it  further  ordained  that  it  shall  be  the  duty  of 
the  Inspector  of  Wood  and  Lumber  to  inspect  and  measure  all 
wood  and  lumber,  when  called  upon  by  any  person  within  the 
City  of  Lehi. 

Section   3.     And  be   it   further  ordained   that   said   Inspector 

19 


162  HISTORY  OF  LEHI.  [1864 

shall  receive  20  cents  per  hundred  feet  for  measuring  and  in- 
specting wood. 

Section  4.  This  ordinance  to  be  in  effect  from  and  after  its 
publication. 

Passe'd   January   23,    1864.     Published   January   25,    1864. 

Daniel  S.  Thomas,  Canute  Peterson,  and  Thomas 
Karren,  the  school  trustees,  were  completing  the 


THURMAN  SCHOOL  HOUSE. 

Thurman  School  House  at  this  time,  and  finding  their 
funds  scarce,  they  petitioned  the  City  Council,  March 
25,  to  lend  them  the  surplus  wheat  in  the  city  treasury. 
After  investigating  the  condition  of  the  municipal 
treasury,  the  council  loaned  the  trustees  thirty  bushels 
of  wheat.  With  this  assistance,  the  trustees  were 
able  to  bring  the  school  house  to  such  a  stage  of  com- 


1864]          GROWTH  OF  THE  COMMUNITY.  163 

pletion  that  the  City  Council  could  hold  its  meetings 
there.  The  first  session  in  the  Thurman  School 
House  was  held  January  2,  1864.  This  now  made 
four  places  available  for  such  meetings,  the  log  school 
house  (the  first  home  of  the  council),  the  Tithing 
Office,  the  upper  room  in  the  Meeting  House,  and  the 
Thurman  Building. 

MAIL    COACH    MASSACRE. 

In  the  spring  of  1863,  Lehi  was  witness  to  one  of 
the  most  sombre  events  of  her  whole  history.  A  num- 
ber of  soldiers  from  Fort  Douglas,  enjoying  a  vaca- 
tion at  Fort  Crittenden,  as  Camp  Floyd  had  later  been 
named,  wounded  two  Indians  and  frightened  the 
squaws  of  a  neighboring  camp.  It  was  all  done  in  a 
spirit  of  deviltry  and  without  provocation,  so  the  In- 
dians swore  revenge  on  "the  men  who  wore  the  blue 
coats,"  and  unfortunately  confused  these  with  the 
drivers  of  the  mail  coaches. 

On  Tuesday  evening,  June  9,  a  number  of  the  red 
skins  told  Mrs.  William  Ball,  who  then  lived  at  the 
Jordan  Bridge,  and  whose  family  was  extremely 
friendly  with  the  Indians,  that  on  the  next  day  they 
were  going  to  kill  the  mail  driver  and  "blue  coats." 
Mrs.  Ball  warned  the  driver,  who  was  then  on  his  way 
to  Fort  Crittenden,  but  he  could  do  nothing  by  way 
of  preparation. 

The  next  day,  June  10,  George  Kirkham,  then  a  boy 
of  twelve,  was  herding  cattle  west  of  the  Jordan, 
about  one  mile  north-west  of  the  Cold  Springs.  See- 
ing the  mail  coach  come  flying  in  the  distance,  his 
curiosity  was  aroused,  and  he  followed  its  course 


164  HISTORY  OF  LEHI.  [1863 

closely.  In  a  short  time  he  could  discern  a  number 
of  horsemen  following  the  vehicle  and  then  he  could 
see  that  they  were  Indians  and  were  firing  at  it.  Ever 
faster  they  came,  the  driver  making  a  great  effort  to 
reach  the  road  to  the  ford  across  the  river,  which  was 
about  three  miles  below  the  bridge.  He  had  cut 
through  the  country  in  order  to  gain  this  haven,  but 
finally  the  savages  turned  him  south,  drove  him  into 
high  brush,  and  the  speed  of  his  horses  was  checked. 
First  his  leaders  fell  and  when  a  wheeler  went  down, 
too,  he  dismounted  and  stood  behind  the  other,  firing 
at  his  assailants  as  rapidly  as  possible.  Finally  both 
he  and  his  last  horse  were  shot  down,  and  the  sole  pas- 
senger in  the  coach  was  .murdered  with  him.  The 
driver's  name  was  Wood  Reynolds,  and  because  of  his 
bravery  the  Indians  cut  his  heart  out  and  ate  it,  be- 
lieving that  some  of  his  courage  would  in  that  way 
pass  to  them.  They  then  scalped  both  their  victims 
and  mutilated  their  bodies  terribly. 

In  the  meantime,  Kirkham  had  run  for  the  bridge, 
and  after  delivering  his  horrible  tidings  there,  had 
gone  on  to  Lehi  and  started  a  posse  out  for  the  scene 
of  blood.  But  it  was  too  late.  The  Indians  had  de- 
parted and  nothing  remained  but  to  take  the  bodies 
of  the  men  on  to  Salt  Lake  City. 

The  next  morning  William  Ball,  who  was  returning 
from  Goshen,  met  this  band  of  assassins,  glorying  in 
their  scalps  and  proudly  displaying  the  bugle  and 
other  property  of  the  unfortunate  men.  Although  a 
squad  of  soldiers  was  dispatched  from  Fort  Douglas 
in  search  of  the  murderers,  they  were  never  appre- 
hended. 


i865j          GROWTH  OF  THE  COMMUNITY.  165 

SUGAR  CANE. 

In  the  early  '60s  arose  an  industry  which  for  a  time 
was  a  very  important  factor  in  the  life  of  the  people. 
This  was  the  culture  of  sugar  cane  and  the  production 
of  molasses  from  it.  Nearly  all  the  farmers  had  fields 
of  cane,  indeed  most  of  the  ground  north-east  of  the 
city  was  used  for  that  purpose.  To  produce  the  mo- 
lasses, a  number  of  mills  were  installed,  the  largest 
being  on  the  present  site  of  the  Central  School  House  ; 
it  was  operated  by  water  from  Dry  Creek.  At  that 
time,  the  chief  articles  of  food  for  children  were  bread 
and  molasses. 

SEVENTH  MUNICIPAL  ELECTION. 

The  seventh  election,  observed  February  13,  1865, 
resulted  in  the  holding  over  of  all  the  city  officers, 
namely:  Mayor,  Isaac  Goodwin;  Aldermen,  William 
H.  Winn  and  Canute  Peterson;  Councilors,  Thomas 
Ashton,  Charles  D.  Evans,  and  Israel  Evans.  On  tht 
following  9th  of  March,  the  appointive  offices  were 
filled:  Marshal,  Abel  Evans;  Treasurer,  Canute  Pet- 
erson ;  Water  Master,  Thomas  Ashton ;  Supervisor, 
Paulinas  H.  Allred;  Sexton  and  Inspector  of  Wood 
and  Lumber,  John  W.  Norton ;  Sealer  of  Weights  and 
Measures,  Joseph  J.  Smith;  Field  Committee,  Israel 
Evans,  Chairman,  Orrace  Murdock,  Thomas  R.  Davis, 
Samuel  Briggs,  and  Joseph  J.  Smith;  Examiners, 
David  Evans,  Israel  Evans,  and  William  Fothering- 
ham ;  Policemen,  Jacob  Bushman,  Captain,  Isaac  Chil- 
ton,  John  Jacobs,  William  Gurney,  James  T.  Powell, 
Paulinas  H.  Allred,  Thomas  Karren,  Jr.,  George 
Davy,  Samuel  Taylor,  and  John  Roberts. 


166  HISTORY  OF  LEHI.  [1865 

A  few  changes  also  occurred  in  this  set  of  officers. 
May  10,  Suel  Lamb  received  the  appointment  as  Mar- 
shal to  succeed  Abel  Evans,  who  had  gone  to  Wales 
on  a  mission.  On  the  same  date  John  W.  Norton 

assumed  the  duties  of 
Councilor  in  place  of 
Charles  D.  Evans,  who 
had  moved  from  the 
city.  The  following  De- 
cember the  Marshalship 
was  again  vacated,  this 
time  because  Suel  Lamb 
took  up  his  residence  in 
Cache  County.  Jacob 
Bushman  now  became 
Marshal  and  Isaac  Chil- 
ton  succeeded  him  as 
Chief  of  Police.  Decem- 
ber 29,  William  Clark 
ISAAC  GOODWIN,  became  a  Councilor  and 

Fifth   Mayor  of  Lehi,  William      S.      S.      WilleS, 

1863-1867;    1875-1877.  0  .    T  f 

Sexton  and  Inspector  of 

Wood  and  Timber,  to  fill  the  vacancies  resulting  from 
John  W.  Norton's  removal  from  the  city. 

FREIGHTING. 

About  this  time  a  number  of  citizens  of  Lehi  found 
it  to  their  advantage  to  engage  in  the  freighting  busi- 
ness to  Montana.  Carrying  their  farm  produce  to 
the  mining  camps  of  that  state,  they  found  they  could 
sell  at  very  profitable  prices.  For  eggs  they  received 
$1.25  a  dozen,  and  for  oats  and  flour  12  cents  and  24 
cents  a  pound  respectively.  In  1865  Abram  Hatch 


1867] 


GROWTH  OF  THE  COMMUNITY. 


167 


sent  two  teams  to  Montana  with  Amasa  Lyman  and 
Stephen  Ross  as  teamsters.  Jasper  Rolf  and  Peter 
Lott  made  the  trip  during  the  same  season. 

EIGHTH  MUNICIPAL  ELECTION. 

The  following  officers  were  elected  at  the  city  elec- 
tion held  February  11,  1867:  Mayor,  Israel  Evans; 
Aldermen,  William  H. 
Winn  and  John  Wood- 
house;  Councilors,  Wil- 
liam Clark,  William  S. 
S.  Willes,  and  Oley  El- 
lingson.  Some  of  the 
appointments  made 
were :  Recorder,  Joseph 
J.  H.  Colledge ;  Marshal, 
Joseph  A.  Thomas ;  and 
Treasurer,  Oley  Elling- 
son.  On  account  of  the 
loss  of  the  records  of 
this  council,  it  is  impos- 
sible to  ascertain  the  re- 
maining officers. 

The  most  important 
event  occurring  during 
this  administration  was 
the  official  listing  of  the  land  of  Lehi.  The  Federal 
Land  Office  allotted  two  days  in  which  the  owners  of 
land  might  file  their  claims,  but  through  the  liberality 
of  the  Land  Office  officials,  this  time  was  extended  to 
two  months.  This  gave  everyone  sufficient  time  to 
insure  their  land  titles.  On  behalf  of  the  citizens  of 


ISRAEL  EVANS, 
Sixth  Mayor  of  Lehi,   1867-1869. 


168 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


[1867 


Lehi,  Mayor  Israel  Evans  entered  and  filed  the  land 
upon  which  the  city  was  built,  so  that  during  the  next 
administration  it  was  possible  to  issue  deeds  for  city 
lots. 

BUILDING  A  HOUSE  IN   1867. 

One  of  the  most  interesting  men  who  have  lived  in 
Lehi  is  John  Woodhouse.  During  a  long  and  busy 

life    he    has    shown   un- 
4  usual  skill  and  versatil- 

ity and  few  men  have 
done  more  to  help  the 
community  than  he. 
Possessed  of  a  remark- 
ably retentive  memory, 
he  has  acquired  a  fund 
of  information  on  nu- 
merous and  various  sub- 
jects which  he  has  often 
found  occasion  to  use 
for  the  benefit  of  his  fel- 
lows. Although  he  has 
served  his  city  as  law- 
yer, doctor,  merchant, 
lecturer,  judge,  and  en- 
tertainer, he  still  found  time  to  follow  the  vocation 
of  farmer  and  tailor  for  the  support  of  his  family. 
The  following  account  of  the  erection  of  a  house  in 
early  days  is  from  his  pen,  and  aptly  illustrates  the 
spirit  of  the  times : 

"I  purchased  a  house  and  lot  from  Thomas  Oakey 
for  which  I  paid  $300.00  as  follows :  I  let  him  have 
some  cattle,  a  wagon,  a  bed  coverlet  woven  by  Mother 


JOHN   WOODHOUSE. 


1867]          GROWTH  OF  THE  COMMUNITY.  169 

Thomas,  and  the  balance  in  wheat  at  the  Tithing  Office 
to  apply  on  the  Oakey  family  debt  to  the  Perpetual 
Emigration  Fund.  During  the  winter  of  1866-1867, 
most  of  the  house  fell  down,  as  it  had  been  built  of 
mud  without  a  stone  foundation,  so  I  was  compelled 
to  build  a  new  one. 

"For  the  benefit  of  our  children,  I  shall  relate  how 
I  built  a  house  sixteen  feet  wide  by  thirty-four  feet 
long  and  two  stories  high,  practically  without  money 
or  credit. 

"After  the  spring  work  was  done  on  the  farm,  I 
moved  the  family  into  a  small  granary,  cleared  the 
debris  of  the  old  house  away  and  hauled  rock  for  the 
foundation.  Abraham  Enough,  the  mason,  was  under 
contract  to  make  adobes  for  Robert  Gilchrist,  but 
would  rather  lay  rock  if  I  could  arrange  with  Gil- 
christ. When  I  approached  Gilchrist  on  the  matter, 
he  was  quite  willing  that  Enough  should  work  for 
me,  and  I  could  pay  him  (Gilchrist)  by  making  a  pair 
of  pants  each  for  himself  and  brother  Niel;  thus  I  got 
the  foundations  laid. 

"I  was  considering  the  best  way  to  get  the  adobes 
for  the  walls,  when  my  neighbor,  Andrew  F.  Peterson, 
proposed  that  if  I  would  furnish  the  material  and 
make  him  a  suit  of  clothes,  he  would  make  my  adobes. 
Making  the  clothes  was  a  small  matter,  but  to  furnish 
the  material  was  a  serious  consideration ;  however,  I 
finally  agreed  to  it.  I  sheared  sheep  and  earned  wool 
from  which  my  wife  spun  and  wove  cloth  for  two 
suits  of  clothes.  The  one  I  paid  Peterson  for  the 
adobes,  the  other  I  gave  to  John  Andreason  for  build- 
ing the  walls. 


170  HISTORY  OF  LEHI.  [1867 

"I  procured  window  and  door  frames  from  John  C. 
Nagle  which  had  come  out  of  the  buildings  at  Camp 
Floyd.  I  hauled  timber  from  the  canyons  and  made 
sleepers  for  floors  and  plates  and  stringers  for  the 
roof.  Several  men  who  were  owing  me  for  work, 
done  the  year  previous  and  were  now  working  at  John 
Zimmerman's  saw  mill  in  American  Fork  Canyon, 
paid  me  in  lumber  and  shingles.  I  also  exchanged 
work  with  Newal  A.  Brown  by  binding  grain  for  him 
in  the  forenoon  and  receiving  his  help  in  putting  on 
the  roof  in  the  afternoon  when  the  grain  was  too  dry 
to  bind. 

"The  shingle  nails  used  were  second  hand  ones 
from  Camp  Floyd  and  cost  30  cents  a  pound,  while 
new  nails  cost  75  cents  a  pound.  The  lumber  for 
casings  and  upstairs  floors  I  bought  from  Latimer  & 
Taylor,  of  Salt  Lake  City,  paying  $15.00  down  and 
promising  to  pay  a  fat  pig  to  weigh  about  200  pounds 
at  killing  time  for  the  balance.  I  procured  the  lum- 
ber for  the  lower  floors  from  Anthony  Ivins,  of  Salt 
Lake  City,  agreeing  to  pay  in  geese,  at  the  rate  of 
one  goose  for  fifty  feet  of  lumber,  the  geese  to  be 
delivered  in  time  for  Christmas  dinner.  I  delivered 
the  geese  on  time,  but  I  had  to  leave  Lehi  in  a  blind- 
ing snow  storm  to  do  it.  The  nails  used  in  the  con- 
struction of  the  building  were  made  by  James  W. 
Taylor  and  cost  two  cents  each  in  currency  or  one 
cent  in  gold.  I  did  my  own  lathing  and  exchanged 
work  with  William  Clark  and  John  E.  Ross  for  the 
plastering.  Thus  we  were  able  to  move  into  the 
house  and  occupy  it,  although  it  was  not  entirely  fin- 
ished. Best  of  all,  it  had  no  encumbrance  upon  it." 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

The  Black  Hawk  War. 

1865-1867.       . 

ALMOST  twenty  years  had  elapsed  since  the  pio- 
neers first  essayed  their  fortune  on  the  banks  of 
the  great  Inland  Sea.  The  two  decades  had  wit- 
nessed many  changes,  both  in  the  life  of  the  settlers 
themselves  and  in  the  conditions  which  confronted 
them.  Carrying  out  their  colonization  policy,  they 
had  spread  into  all  parts  of  the  Territory,  founding 
little  colonies  on  a  basis  of  permanency  and  self-sup- 
port. The  southern  and  central  parts  of  Utah,  espe- 
cially, had  been  the  scene  of  numerous  attempts  at 
establishing  settlements,  and  in  the  main  they  were 
successful.  Thus  there  grew  up  San  Pete,  Sevier, 
Piute,  Iron,  and  Beaver  counties.  The  colonists  had 
almost  universally  been  at  peace  with  the  Indians. 
Naturally,  disagreements  had  arisen  over  various 
matters,  but  with  patience  and  forbearance  they  had 
generally  been  adjusted  without  delay  or  trouble. 
Still,  the  never-ceasing  advance  of  the  whites  had 
aroused  the  animosity  of  many  of  the  Indians,  so  that 
by  1865  it  was  a  delicate  matter  to  restrain  them. 

On  April  9,  1865,  in  Manti,  during  the  course  of  a 
quarrel  over  some  stolen  cattle,  John  Lowry  of  that 
place  unceremoniously  pulled  a  certain  Chief  Jake 


172 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


[1865 


from  his  horse,  thereby  seriously  offending  his  dig- 
nity and  inciting  the  ire  of  his  tribesmen.  It  needed 
but  this  trifling  cause  to  fan  the  subdued  anger  of  the 
Indians  into  flames.  The  same  night  the  red  men 
raided  the  cattle  and  drove  most  of  them  off.  Next 
day  they  attacked  a  rescuing  party  and  killed  one  of 
its  members.  Thus  began  the  Black  Hawk  War,  so 

named  from  the  wily 
chief  who  later  assumed 
the  leadership  of  the 
savages.  The  Territorial 
militia  was,  immediately 
mustered  into  service, 
and  during  the  next 
three  summers,  under 
command  of  Daniel  H. 
Wells,  it  performed  val- 
uable service  in  protect- 
ing the  lives  and  prop- 
erty of  the  southern 
settlers. 

As  part  of  this  citizen 
soldiery,  forty  men  from 
Lehi  participated  in  the 
war.  At  different  times 
during  1866  and  1867, 

they  joined  expeditions  to  the  south  and  served  in  the 
campaigns  in  San  Pete  and  Sevier  counties.  At  home 
the  utmost  vigilance  was  observed ;  the  town  was  con- 
stantly under  'guard;  the  cattle  and  horses  were 
watched  with  unceasing  care.  As  a  result,  Lehi's  to- 
tal loss  in  the  Black  Hawk  War  was  a  few  horses. 


GEORGE  WILLIAM  KIRKHAM, 
A  Pioneer  of   1859. 


1866] 


THE  BLACK  HAWK  WAR. 


173 


PRELIMINARY  EXPEDITIONS. 

The  first  company  to  leave  Lehi  was  under  com- 
mand of  Washburn  Chipman,  of  American  Fork,  and 
the  date  of  its  departure  was  March  3,  1866.  To- 
gether with  a  number  of  men  from  neighboring 
towns,  James  Kirkham, 
William  Simmonds,  Eli- 
sha  H.  Davis,  Jr.,  James 
Lamb,  and  Henry  Mal- 
let made  up  this  party. 
The  route  lay  through 
Cedar  Valley,  Tintic 
Valley  and  then  south 
to  Cherry  Creek.  Dur- 
ing the  whole  march, 
the  expedition  never 
once  caught  sight  of  an 
Indian,  although  several 
times  they  were  in  the 
near  proximity  of  skir- 
mishes between  the  sav- 
ages and  other  troops. 
The  company  disbanded 
in  Lehi,  March  22. 

A  second  relief  party  was  organized  in  the  follow- 
ing April  to  rescue  some  white  men  who  had  been 
taken  captive  by  Chief  Tabby,  in  Strawberry  Valley, 
of  whose  condition  the  people  of  Lehi  had  learned 
through  Joseph  Murdock  of  Heber.  Under  the  com- 
mand of  Colonel  Paulinas  H.  Allred,  Samuel  Taylor, 
William  Bone,  Jr.,  John  Bushman,  Edward  Cox,  Wil- 
liam Sparks,  John  Zimmerman,  James  Kirkham, 


WILLIAM   YATES. 


174  HISTORY  OF  LEHI.  [1866 

Elisha  H.  Davis,  Jr.,  Edwin  Goodwin,  Daniel  W. 
Thomas,  Henry  Mallet,  and  Stephen  Ross  joined  a  like 
number  of  men  from  American  Fork  and  four  from 
Pleasant  Grove,  and  proceeded  to  the  mouth  of  Provo 
Canyon,  where  they  expected  to  be  joined  by  rein- 
forcements, from  Provo.  Shortly  before  reaching 
that  place,  however,  a  messenger  from  Heber  met 
them  and  informed  them  that  through  a  bribe  of  a 
number  of  cattle,  the  captives  had  been  released.  The 
company  immediately  returned  home,  but  held  them- 
selves in  readiness  for  service  at  a  moment's  notice.* 

FIRST  COMPANY  TO  SAN  PETE. 

Abraham  G.  Conover  organized  in  Provo,  on  May 
1,  the  first  company  from  Utah  County  which  went 
to  the  seat  of  war  in  San  Pete.  With  this  party  were 
James  Lamb,  Mathias  Peterson,  Thomas  Fowler, 
Robert  Fox,  and  John  Karren  from  Lehi.  James 
Lamb  held  the  rank  of  sergeant,  while  Thomas  Fow- 
ler was  captain  of  ten. 

The  service  of  the  company  consisted  of  guarding 

*On  the  way  to  American  Fork,  a  little  incident  happened  to 
the  Lehi  contingent  which  threatened  to  delay  their  rescue  ex- 
pedition temporarily.  Besides  their  horses,  the  men  brought  a 
number  of  pack  animals.  Among  these  was  a  wild  mule,  bor- 
rowed by  Henry  Mallet  from  John  C.  Nagle,  and  loaded  now 
with  frying  pans,  skillets  and  other  cooking  utensils.  Disliking 
the  noise  made  by  its  pack,  the  beast  determined  to  rid  him- 
self of  it,  so  unexpectedly  began  a  wild  dash  for  liberty.  The 
whole  party  joined  in  pursuit.  The  chase  was  a  merry  one — 
the  mule  in  the  lead  with  the  din  of  the  dishes  worse  than  ever, 
the  men  following  at  full  speed  close  behind,  and  adding  not  a 
little  to  the  disturbance  with  their  excited  cries.  But  Fate  was 
against  the  descendant  of  Balaam's  loquacious  quadruped — all  at 
once  it  plunged  head  foremost  in  a  deep  mudhole,  whence  with 
much  difficulty  the  men  extricated  it. 


1866]  THE  BLACK  HAWK  WAR.  175 

the  towns  in  San  Pete  and  Sevier  counties.  They 
accompanied  a  number  of  scouting  and  foraging  expe- 
ditions, and  at  one  time  went  as  far  south  as  Circle 
Valley.  They  were  mustered  out  of  service  July  18. 

SECOND  COMPANY. 

Came  another  call  for  men  on  June  12.  In  response, 
William  H.  Winn  was  appointed  captain  of  a  com- 
pany, John  Zimmerman  as  his  second  lieutenant,  Jas- 
per Rolf  as  sergeant,  and  the  following  as  privates : 
Loren  Olmstead,  John  Bushman,  Henry  Mallet,  Ed- 
win Goodwin,  Samuel  Taylor,  Alfred  Turner,  and 
William  Bone,  Jr.  Their  work  was  similar  to  that  of 
the  first  company — guarding  the  property  of  the 
towns -in  San  Pete  and  Sevier.  Especially  was  this 
company  active  around  Fountain  Green  and  Mount 
Pleasant,  although  they  made  numerous  expeditions 
into  the  neighboring  mountains.  Accompanying 
General  Daniel  H.  Wells  home,  they  disbanded  Aug- 
ust 13. 

THIRD  COMPANY. 

The  third  expedition  in  which  Lehi  men  served 
was  organized  in  Payson  on  July  3,  with  Jonathan  S. 
Page  of  that  city  as  captain.  Frank  Molen  acted  as 
sergeant,  while  George  McConnell,  Daniel  W. 
Thomas,  Newal  A.  Brown,  Joseph  Ashton,  William 
Mathews,  John  E.  Ross,  and  Thomas  Karren,  Jr., 
served  as  privates.  Scouting  in  the  mountains  of  San 
Pete,  Sevier  and  Piute  counties  made  up  the  work 
of  this  company.  They  were  released  from  service 
August  25. 


176 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


[1866-1867 


FOURTH  COMPANY. 

The  last  company  of  this  year  was  formed  in  Amer- 
ican Fork,  August  7,  Alva  Green  of  that  place  acting 
as  captain.  Stephen  Ross,  John  W.  Wing,  John  Rob- 
erts, Jr.,  Jacob  Cox,  and  David  Pearce  made  up  the 
Lehi  contingent.  With  Fountain  Green  as  its  head- 
quarters, this  company  scouted  throughout  the  whole 
of  San  Pete  Valley,  with  occasional  trips  into  Sevier 
County.  Its  members  were  discharged  October  7. 

FIFTH  COMPANY. 

The  opening  of  spring,  in  1867,  saw  hostilities  be- 
tween the  Indians  and  whites  break  out  with  greater 
ferocity  than  ever.  Chief  Black  Hawk  proved  an  ex- 
tremely sagacious  and  wily  foe,  hard  to  apprehend, 

and  always  striking  at 
unexpected  places.  It 
was  during  this  summer 
that  the  hardest  cam- 
paign was  waged  against 
him  and  that  he  was 
practically  subdued. 

Under  Orson  P.  Miles, 
of  Salt  Lake  City,  a 
number  of  Lehi  men  en- 
listed April  22.  They 
were  Daniel  W.Thomas, 
who  acted  now  as  sec- 
ond lieutenant,  Stephen 
Ross,  John  Bushman, 
William  Bone,  Jr.,  Geo. 
McConnell,  and  Byron 

FRANK  MOLEN  AND  WIFE.  W.     BrOWll.        It     Will     be 


1867]  THE  BLACK  HAWK  WAR.  177 

observed  that  all  of  these  men  except  the  last  had 
been  in  service  the  previous  year.  Since  the  settlers 
had  decided  to  abandon,  temporarily  at  least,  their 
homes,  this  company  assisted  in  the  evacuation  of 
Richfield,  Glenwood,  Alma,  and  Salina.*  Just  before 
July  24,  some  of  the  militiamen  from  Lehi  were  al- 
lowed to  return  home  on  furlough,  while  John  Worl- 
ton,  Thomas  F.  Trane,  Wicliffe  Smith,  and  Hyland  D. 
Wilcox  were  sent  forward  to  replace  them.  This 
relief  party  left  Lehi  July  20,  joined  their  company  at 
Ephraim  and  continued  in  service  until  the  whole 
company  was  discharged,  August  6.  The  men  on  fur- 
lough were  on  the  point  of  returning  when  they  re- 
ceived notice  of  the  cessation  of  hostilities. 

On  August  19,  Black  Hawk  made  a  treaty  of  peace 
with  the  white  men  in  Strawberry  Valley.  This  event 
marked  the  close  of  the  war,  although  a  few  depreda- 
tions were  committed  in  the  south  the  next  year  by 
Indians  who  did  not  know  that  an  agreement  had 
been  reached. 

During  the  course  of  the  war  the  men  who  had  re- 
mained at  home  were  equally  as  active  as  those  of 
their  townsmen  who  went  to  the  front.  Paulinas  H. 

*Not  all  the  life  of  the  volunteers  was  serious.  On  one  occa- 
sion, Stephen  Ross,  a  great  joker,  succeeded,  with  the  help  of 
several  others,  in  chaining  Moroni  Pratt.  Pratt  had  long  hair 
which  became  very  much  snarled  and  disheveled  when  he  was 
tied  to  a  wagon  and  compelled  to  lie  all  day  in  the  bright  sun. 
Ross  told  newcomers  that  they  had  succeeded  in  subduing  a 
crazy  man,  and  indeed  the  appearance  of  the  prisoner,  who  was 
straining  at  his  chains,  muttering  all  sorts  of  imprecations  and 
foaming  at  the  mouth,  amply  bore  him  out.  Finally,  when  a 
large  number  had  collected,  Pratt  succeeded  in  breaking  loose 
and  started  for  the  crowd.  With  all  speed,  these  turned  and 
fled  to  the  hills,  only  returning  when  assured  that  the  "crazy 
man"  had  been  captured. 
18 


178 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


[186/ 


Allred  and  Edward  W.  Edwards  assisted  nobly  in 
drilling  the  recruits  in  the  first  rudimentary  knowl- 
edge of  the  manual  of 
arms.  Various  others — 
notably  Andrew  A.  Pe- 
terson, Samuel  Briggs, 
and  James  Harwood — 
furnished  horses,  sad- 
dles, mules,  wagons, 
guns,  and  ammunition. 
Due  to  the  abandon- 
ment of  the  towns  in 
southern  Utah,  Lehi  re- 
ceived a  small  increase 
in  her  population.  An- 
drew R.  Anderson,  Pe- 
ter J.  Christofferson, 
and  George  Beck  had 
lived  in  the  districts 
where  most  of  the  fight- 
ing had  taken  place  and  now  moved  to  Lehi. 

WAR  REMINISCENCES. 

One  of  the  best  ways  of  obtaining  an  accurate  con- 
ception of  a  historical  event  is  to  listen  to  the  story  of 
that  event  as  told  by  the  participants  themselves. 
Fortunately,  it  is  possible  to  present  here  the  accounts 
of  various  incidens  pertaining  to  the  war  as  related 
by  men  from  Lehi  who  served  in  it. 

Says  John  W.  Wing: 

"I  well  remember  the  drilling  we  received  in  mil- 
itary maneuvers,  one  being  to  shoot  at  an  enemy 


ANDREW   A.    PETERSON. 


1865-1867]          THE  BLACK  HAWK  WAR.  179 

while  going  at  full  speed.  The  whole  company 
would  be  drawn  up  in  line,  and  at  a  given  signal 
would  charge  towards  a  target.  When  within  one 
hundred  yards,  we  would  receive  the  order  to  wheel 
and  fire.  We  were  then  supposed  to  discharge  our 
arms  at  the  target  and  return  to  the  point  of  begin- 
ning without  slacking  speed.  About  the  first  time 
we  tried  this  exercise,  we  almost  killed  each  other, 
for  instead  of  all  firing  simultaneously,  only  a  very 
few  succeeded  in  firing  together.  This  so  frightened 
the  horses  that  they  became  almost  unmanageable, 
while  the  firing  continued  until  we  reached  the  start- 
ing point.  One  man  shot  his  horse  through  the  head 
between  the  ears,  killing  him  instantly." 
William  Bone,  Jr.,  relates  the  following: 

A  rather  remarkable  incident  occurred  June  2, 
1867.  Our  company  was  camped  near  the  Sevier 
River  bridge,  on  its  return  from  helping  the  people 
of  Scipio  abandon  that  town.  Some  time  before  sun- 
down, as  William  Tunbridge  and  myself  were  enjoy- 
ing a  stroll  along  the  river,  we  stopped  a  few  minutes 
on  the  edge  of  the  bank,  which  at  this  place  was  fully 
ten  feet  high.  Presently  we  moved  back  a  distance, 
when  several  rods  of  the  bank  about  ten  feet  wide, 
fell  with  a  crash  to  the  river  bed  below.  Instantly 
Tunbridge  remarked,  'An  Indian  outbreak.'  The 
water  in  the  river  was  some  distance  away,  so  the 
bed  was  dry  at  this  place,  which  makes  it  more  re- 
markable that  the  bank  should  fall  the  moment  we 
stepped  off  it. 

"When  we  returned  to  camp,  Tunbridge  told  the 
captain  of  the  incident,  and  insisted  that  an  Indian 


180 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


[1865-1867 


outbreak  was  imminent.  The  captain,  to  be  on  the 
side  of  safety,  ordered  an  extra  guard  placed  that 
night.  The  next  day  we  received  the  sad  news  that 
Major  John  Wesley  Vance,  of  Alpine,  and  Heber 
Houtz,  of  Salt  Lake  City,  had  been  killed  on  Twelve- 
Mile  Creek  the  evening  before,  and  by  comparing 
notes,  we  found  that  these  men  were  shot  at  about 
the  same,  time  the  bank  fell. 

"The  most  desperate  struggle  I  ever  had  to  keep 

awake  happened  while 
we  were  stationed  at 
Fort  Gunnison.  A  ru- 
mor reached  us  that  In- 
dians had  been  seen  in 
Salina  Canyon  about 
twenty  miles  away,  and 
it  was  decided  by  our 
captain  to  place  a  picket 
guard  at  a  convenient 
place  to  observe  the 
movements  of  the  red 
men.  Daniel  W.Thomas, 
two  men  from  Ameri- 
can Fork  and  myself 
were  selected  for.  the 
task.  After  receiving 

WILLIAM    L.    HUTCHINGS, 

A  Hand  Cart  Veteran.  OUF         instructions,         WC 

started,  for   the   canyon 

in  the  night,  as  we  hoped  to  be  in  position  before  the 
first  gray  light  of  dawn  was  visible  in  the  east.  When 
near  our  destination,  we  left  the  road  and  skirted  the 
side  hills  of  the  canyon  to  a  sheltered  cave,  where  we 


1865-1867] 


THE  BLACK  HAWK  WAR. 


181 


left  the  horses  in  charge  of  the  .tv*en  from  American 
Fork. 

"In  the  darkness  Thomas  and  I  crawled  to  the  top 
of  the  ridge,  and  each. selected  a  high  point  command- 
ing a  view  of  the  canyon  and  the  surrounding  coun- 
try. As  this  was  the  second  night  we  had  gone  with- 
out sleep,  the  effort  to 
keep  awake  was  almost 
more  than  human  na- 
ture could  endure. 
Thomas  resorted  to 
pounding  his  head  with 
a  stone,  while  I  pricked 
myself  with  a  pin.  Fi- 
nally the  sun  came  up, 
flooding  the  mountains 
and  valleys  with  light 
and  beauty,  and  as  the 
warm  rays  poured  down 
upon  us,  our  eyes  grew 
heavy  and  our  limbs  be- 
came numb.  But  we 
dared  not  give  way,  for 
perhaps  life  and  death 
depended  on  our  vigi- 
lance. At  noon  we  exchanged  places  with  our  com- 
panions, and  eventually  passed  through  the  long  sum- 
mer day. 

"When  it  was  fully  dark,  we  left  the  canyon  and  re- 
turned to  camp,  not  having  seen  any  Indians.  We 
explained  to  the  captain  the  great  danger  of  having 


CHARLES    PHILLIPS, 
A   Pioneer  of    1866. 


182  HISTORY  OF  LEHI.  [ISM 

a  picket  guard  so  far  away  from  the  main  body.  The 
practice  was  afterwards  discontinued/' 

Samuel  Taylor  says : 

"I  have  never  suffered  so  much  with  the  cold  as  I 
did  on  the  night  of  June  20,  1866,  although  it  was  in 
the  middle  of  summer.  Our  company  was  going  over 
the  mountains  to  Circle  Valley,  when,  near  the  top  of 
the  divide,  we  received  word  that  Indians  had  been 
seen  in  the  neighborhood.  We  camped  that  night  on 
the  ridge  and  one-half  the  company  was  placed  on 
guard.  Another  young  man  and  myself  were  stationed 
on  a  high  cliff  where  the  wind  blew  directly  upon  us, 
and  before  morning  I  thought  I  should  perish.  I  be- 
lieve this  was  the  coldest  night  I  ever  experienced. 

"Being  in  suspense  and  always  looking  for  Indians, 
it  is  no  wonder  that  some  men  with  a  superabundance 
of  imagination  saw  them  where  they  did  not  exist.  A 
striking  case  of  this  kind  happened  as  we  were  on  the 
way  to  Fish  Lake.  When  we  reached  the  high  ridge 
between  Grass  Valley  and  Fish  Lake,  some  of  the 
men  saw  Indians  in  the  timber  near  the  lake.  We 
were  all  ordered  to  dismount  and  form  into  skirmish 
lines,  except  a  few  men  who  were  placed  in  charge 
of  the  horses.  In  this  manner  we  proceeded  towards 
the  lake,  covering  the  entire  distance  by  a  series  of 
running,  hiding,  crouching,  crawling,  and  charging 
movements.  Fortunately,  we  found  that  the  Indians 
were  all  imaginary." 

The  following  from  Robert  Fox : 

"One  time,  while  camped  at  Gunnison,  we  received 
word  to  proceed  to  Salina  at  double  quick  time.  When 
we  arrived,  we  found  the  town  already  deserted  by  its 


1866]  THE  BLACK  HAWK  WAR.  183 

inhabitants.  Chickens  cackled  and  pigs  squealed,  but 
no  human  being  was  in  sight.  We  afterwards  learned 
that  the  day  previous  to  our  visit,  Black  Hawk,  with 
a  band  of  warriors,  had  swooped  down  on  the  little 
town  and  stolen  every  horse  and  cow  in  the  place. 
Then  the  dusky  chieftain,  who  spoke  English  fluently, 
had  ridden  around  the  settlement  and  tauntingly 
shouted  for  the  men  to  come  out  and  get  their  cows 
or  their  papooses  would  go  hungry.  During  the  night 
the  inhabitants  fled  to  Manti,  leaving  the  town  as  we 
found  it. 

"One  time  Captain  Conover  took  about  a  dozen 
of  us  young  men  with  him  on  a  scouting  trip.  We 
had  not  gone  far  when  we  noticed  what  we  supposed 
to  be  a  steer  near  the  mouth  of  a  canyon.  Immedi-. 
ately  three  or  four  of  the  most  thoughtless  ones 
among  us  started  after  the  object,  but  the  captain 
called  them  back  and  told  us  that  this  was  not  a  steer, 
as  we  supposed.  Upon  firing  a  shot  at  the  dark  ob- 
ject in  the  distance,  we  were  surprised  to  see  a  cow- 
hide thrown  in  the  air  and  the  object  resolve  itself 
into  two  Indians,  who  quickly  disappeared  up  the 
canyon. " 

Joseph  Ashton  tells  this: 

"While  our  company  was  stationed  at  Twelve-Mile 
Creek,  in  July,  1866,  John  E.  Ross  and  I  spent  a  very 
pleasant  afternoon  fishing  in  the  stream.  Albout 
sundown  the  mosquitoes  became  so  annoying  that 
we  concluded  to  return  to  camp,  which  was  in  plain 
sight,  some  distance  away.  As  we  went  along  swing- 
ing our  hats  to  brush  away  the  troublesome  insects, 
the  picket  guard  mistook  our  movements  for  danger 


184  HISTORY  OF  LEHI.  [1866 

signals,  and  hurried  to  camp  to  give  the  alarm.  We 
noticed  a  great  deal  of  activity  in  camp,  so  we  quick- 
ened our  speed,  wondering  what  was  the  matter. 
When  our  companions  saw  us  running,  they  became 
greatly  alarmed,  and  hurriedly  grasping  their  weap- 
ons, they  mounted  their  horses  and  hastened  out  to 
meet  us.  As  they  drew  near,  they  inquired  in  very 
excited  tones  what  the  trouble  was.  We  told  them 
we  had  no  trouble  except  the  mosquitoes,  and  would 
like  very  much  to  know  what  had  happened  in  camp. 
To  our  surprise  they  informed  us  that  we  had  caused 
all.  the  excitement.  Later,  when  matters  were  ex- 
plained in  camp,  our  supposedly  great  danger  caused 
no  little  amusement." 

Such  was  Lehi's  part  in  the  Black  Hawk  War,  the 
last  conflict  of  importance  with  the  Indians.  For  their 
service  these  volunteers  received  nothing.  Immedi- 
ately after  the  last  campaign  a  report  was  submitted 
which  showed  that  the  struggling  young  Territory 
had  expended  $1,121,037.38  to  protect  the  lives  and 
property  of  its  inhabitants,  that  seventy  of  its  citizens 
had  met  their  death,  and  that  twenty-five  towns  had 
been  abandoned.  Repeated  attempts  have  been  made 
both  to  obtain  remuneration  and  have  the  veterans  of 
the  conflict  placed  on  the  Federal  pension  list.  So  far, 
all  efforts  have  been  without  avail.  Happily,  the  State 
of  Utah  has  not  acted  in  the  same  manner.  During 
the  legislative  session  of  1913,  $25,000.00  was  appro- 
priated as  pay  for  the  volunteers  in  the  Indian  wars. 
Thus  does  virtue  and  bravery,  after  many  days,  re- 
ceive its  reward. 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

Beginnings  of  Business  Life. 

1862-1883. 

IN  THE  establishment  of  settlements  in  Utah,  com- 
merce played  but  a  small  part.  The  pioneers  at- 
tached themselves  to  the  soil  and  wrested  their  live- 
lihood from  it,  thus  assuring  a  future  permanent  and 
unquestionable.  The  immeasurable  stores  of  mineral 
wealth  buried  in  the  adjoining  mountains  they  left 
untouched;  it  remained  for  other  hands  to  profit  by 
Nature's  bounteousness  there.  Neither  did  they  at- 
tempt to  follow  the  example  of  their  predecessors  in 
the  Great  Basin  and  engage  in  trapping  and  fur  trad- 
ing. Their  sole  aim — and  in  this  they  followed  the 
advice  of  their  leaders — was  to  obtain  possession  of 
the  land — time  would  take  care  of  the  rest.  Hence, 
there  was  no  occasion  for  commerce,  except  in  the 
rudest  forms  of  barter  and  trade. 

But,  similar  to  all  other  colonies  on  the  frontiers 
of  civilization,  later  growth  wrought  changes  to 
those  in  Utah  in  this  as  in  other  respects.  At  first 
the  settlers  were  hard  put  to  it  to  obtain  the  bare 
necessities  of  life;  but  with  the  passing  years  came 
greater  prosperity,  and  hence,  also,  a  surplus  of  prod- 
ucts. From  this  arose  the  possibility  and  the  desire 
to  trade,  and  at  this  point  enters  commerce. 

In  Lehi  the  advent  of  this  stage  is  easily  recognized, 
because  it  came,  not  gradualy,  but  all  at  once,  through 


186 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


[1862 


the  establishment  of  Camp  Floyd.  The  trade  which 
grew  up  between  the  city  and  the  barracks  has  been 
noted  before.  Here  was  the  possibility  of  commerce 
—it  needed  but  a  short  time  for  men  to  recognize 
it  as  such,  and  utilize  it.  In  Lehi  one  of  these  men 
was  Thomas  Taylor,  and  with  his  work  as  intermedi- 
ary between  the  farmers  of  the  town  and  the  soldiers 
of  the  camp  began  Lehi's  commercial  history. 

THE  FIRM  OF  T.  AND  W.  TAYLOR. 

Shortly  after  the  abolishment  of  Camp  Floyd, 
Thomas  and  William  W.  Taylor  determined  to  go 

into  the  mercantile  bus- 
iness for  themselves.  To 
f  their  minds,  the  grow- 

ing population   of   Lehi 
was    sufficient    justifica- 
|j^  tion  for  the  venture.  Ob- 

taining a  stock  of  goods, 
they  began  a  mercantile 
business  in  a  building 
erected  on  the  corner 
of  Main  and  Second 
West  Streets.  This  was 
the  first  real  store  in 
Lehi,  and  the  site  of  this 
initial  venture  has  been 
in  use  by  various  com- 
panies ever  since.*  The 
merchandise  of  the  store 

*Although  this  was  the  first  real  store  in  Lehi,  goods  had 
been  previously  sold  in  private  dwellings.  Among  those  who 
traded  in  this  fashion  were  Thomas  Taylor,  Abram  Hatch,  Wil- 
liam W.  Taylor,  and  George  Leslie. 


WILLIAM  W.  TAYLOR. 


1868]          BEGINNINGS  OF  BUSINESS  LIFE.          187 

was  obtained  from  Salt  Lake  City,  and  because  of  the 
great  cost  of  transporting  most  of  it  across  the  plains, 
the  prices  were  necessarily  high. 

LEHI  UNION  EXCHANGE. 

The  next  commercial  enterprise  was  the  Lehi 
Union  Exchange,  founded  in  1868,  as  a  result  of  agi- 
tation on  the  part  of  Israel  Evans,  who,  while  on  a 
mission  to  England,  had  studied  the  Rochdale  co-op- 
erative system,  and  now  believed  the  same  plan  of  co- 
operation could  be  utilized  beneficially  in  his  own  city. 
In  a  meeting  called  by  Bishop  Evans,  and  attended  by 
Israel  Evans,  William  Wanlass,  John  Zimmerman, 
William  Clark,  Thomas  R.  Jones,  Andrew  A.  Peter- 
son, Joseph  A.  Thomas,  and  James  Q.  Powell,  the 
project  was  launched  and  definite  plans  made  for  its 
maintenance.  David  Evans  was  elected  president  of 
the  company:  William  \Yanlass,  secretary;  John  Zim- 
merman, treasurer;  Israel  Evans,  William  Clark,  and 
Thomas  R.  Jones,  directors ;  and  it  was  capitalized  for 
$350.00,  in  shares  of  $25.00  each.  Several  of  the  in- 
corporators  volunteered  to  haul  the  first  goods  free 
of  charge.  Thus  was  organized  the  first  co-operative 
store  in  Utah. 

On  July  23  the  new  company  opened  its  establish- 
ment for  business.  Its  first  quarters  consisted  of  a 
little  building  on  Third  West  and  First  South  Streets, 
now  used  as  a  granary  by  Andrew  R.  Anderson.  The 
enterprise  met  \vith  immediate  success,  so  much  so 
that  at  the  end  of  the  first  six  months  of  business  a 
dividend  of  $28.20  a  share — over  100  per  cent — was 
declared,  although  it  had  been  originally  intended 


188 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


[1868 


that  any  profits  should  be  used  towards  the  estab- 
lishment of  other  industries,  notably  a  grist  mill  and 
woolen  mill.  This  unlooked-for  prosperity  necessi- 
tated the  obtaining  of  more  commodious  quarters, 
which  was  done  through  the  purchase  of  the  present 
site  of  the  City  Hall  from  Hyrum  Norton.  The  com- 
pany immediately  excavated  a  cellar  and  commenced 
the  construction  of  a  building.  Twice  did  the  winds 
blow  the  frame  work  over,  but  before  a  third  attempt 


BUILDING  OF  LEHI  UNION  EXCHANGE. 

was   necessary,   other   changes    had   occurred   which 
greatly  altered  the  status  of  commercial  affairs. 

With  the  great  success  of  the  Union  Exchange  and 
the  widespread  urging  of  the  co-operative  plan,  the 
business  of  T.  and  W.  Taylor  had  suffered  to  a  con- 
siderable extent.  This  occasioned  much  discussion 
and  not  a  little  bitterness  on  both  sides.  As  a  com- 


1869]         BEGINNINGS  OF  BUSINESS  LIFE.          189 

promise,  it  was  decided  to  consolidate  the  two  com- 
panies through  the  purchase  of  the  Taylor  business 
by  the  Exchange.  Thomas  R.  Cutler — a  young  man 
who  later  played  one  of  the  most  important  roles  in 
Lehi's  history — for  T.  and  W.  Taylor,  and  William 
Wanlass  for  the  Union  Exchange,  completed  these 
negotiations,  and  the  latter  company  moved  at  once 
into  the  building  formerly  occupied  by  the  Taylor 
concern. 

Some  time  after  this  consolidation,  the  founding  of 
the  Zion's  Co-operative  Mercantile  Institution  in  Salt 
Lake  City  began  a 
widespread  adoption 
throughout  the  Terri- 
tory of  the  co-operative 
plan.  The  Lehi  Union 
Exchange  was  linked  to 
the  Salt  Lake  company 
as  a  local  branch,  and 
henceforth  was  known 
as  the  "Co-op, "although 
it  had  really  preceded 
the  central  organiza- 
tion. The  sign  of  the 
all-seeing  eye  and  the 
inscription,  "Holiness 
to  the  Lord"  adorned 
the  gabled  front  of  the  WILLIAM  WANLASS. 

store    and    became     fa- 
miliar to  the  trades  people  of  the  city.    William  Wan- 
lass  was  manager,  chief  clerk,  and  bookkeeper  of  the 
Exchange   in  its  new  home,  and  continued  as  such 


190  HISTORY  OF  LEHI.  [i866-i87i 

for  many  years.  The  prosperity  which  attended  the 
first  few  years  of  business  of  the  Exchange  did  not 
last.  This  was  due  to  two  reasons,  the  excessive 
credit  system  and  the  establishment,  in  1871,  of  The 
People's  Co-operative  Institution.  So  poor,  indeed, 
was  the  business  of  the  Exchange  that  in  1880  it  sold 
out  to  its  younger  rival,  and  was  henceforth  known  as 
the  "Branch." 

PIONEER  MILLINERS. 

Early  in  Lehi's  history,  Mrs.  Samuel  James  had 
made  the  first  ladies'  straw  hats;  but  in  1866,  Mrs. 
Harriet  Austin  Jacobs  set  up  a  millinery  store  which 
has  continued  in  operation  ever  since.  Mrs.  Jacobs 
manufactured  her  own  hats,  having  learned  the  trade 
while  a  girl  in  England.  This  pioneer  head-gear  was 
made  from  straw  grown  in  Lehi,  and  selected,  cut, 
split,  and  braided  by  hand.  Assisting  the  milliner  in 
this  work  were  Mrs.  Emma  Austin,  Mrs.  Harriet 
Webb,  Mrs.  Sarah  Gurney,  Mrs.  Ann  Whitman,  Mrs. 
Ann  James,  and  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Cutler.  Mrs.  Mary 
A.  Webb  manufactured  straw  trimmings.  In  July, 
1868,  while  on  a  visit  to  Lehi,  Brigham  Young  was 
so  delighted  with  the  hats  worn  by  the  women  of  the 
city  that  he  ordered  twelve  from  Mrs.  Jacobs  for  his 
daughters,  paying  $4.00  each  for  them. 

THE  TELEGRAPH  REACHES  LEHI. 

The  autumn  of  1870  saw  Lehi  in  communication 
with  the  outside  world  through  one  of  the  modern 
inventions — the  telegraph.  A.  Milton  Musser,  of  Salt 
Lake  City,  acting  for  the  Deseret  Telegraph  Line, 
installed  at  that  time  an  office  of  his  company  in  the 


1870]         BEGINNINGS  OF  BUSINESS  LIFE. 


191 


residence  of  Bishop  Evans,  and  placed  Miss  Ina  John- 
son of  Springville  in  charge.  The  company  offered 
to  teach  telegraphy  to  any  of  the  local  young  women, 
and  promsied  to  place  the  office  in  their  charge  when 
they  had  reached  a  stage  of  sufficient  proficiency. 
Three  young  ladies  from 
Lehi,  Barbara  A.  Evans 
(Mrs.  John  Bush),  Isa- 
bella Karren  (Mrs. Sam- 
uel R.  Thurman),  and 
Harriet  A.  Zimmerman 
(Mrs.  Henry  M.  Royle), 
undertook  to  solve  the 
mysteries  of  dots  and 
dashes  under  the  tutor- 
ship of  Miss  Johnson, 
at  the  rate  of  $5.00  a 
month.  Since  the  office 
was  in  her  home,  Miss 
Evans  rapidly  outstrip- 
ped her  rivals  and  ob- 
tained the  position.  The  MRS.  BARBARA  EVANS  BUSH. 
telegraph  continued  in 

operation  until  May,  1872,  when,  on  account  of  insuf- 
ficient receipts,  it  was  abandoned.  Miss  Evans  then 
accepted  a  similar  position  in  Farmington. 

UTAH  SOUTHERN  RAILROAD. 

The  completion  of  the  track  of  the  Utah  Southern 
Railroad  into  Lehi  marked  an  important  epoch  in  the 
growth  of  the  city.  The  arrival  of  the  first  train  on 
September  23,  1872,  meant  much  to  the  citizens,  both 


192  HISTORY  OF  LEHI.  [1372 

A* 

as  to  their  future  development  and  their  immediate 
satisfaction.  Many  of  them,  and  especially  the  chil- 
dren, had  never  seen  a  train  before,  so  the  first  shriek 
of  the  iron  monster  was  anticipated  for  weeks  and  re- 
alized with  intense  delight. 

The  effect  of  the  advent  of  the  railroad  in  Lehi 
was  almost  magical.  State  Street  witnessed  a  mush- 
room growth  of  saloons,  boarding  houses,  and  small 


UTAH  SOUTHERN  STATION  IN   1873. 


shops ;  commodities  became  cheaper  at  once ;  and 
great  numbers  of  people  moved  into  the  city.  For  a 
year  the  terminus  of  the  road  was  in  Lehi,  and  this 
made  the  city  the  distributing  center  for  goods 
shipped  to  the  towns  of  the  south.  Many  of  the  men 
obtained  profitable  employment  in  freighting,  and  in 


1872]         BEGINNINGS  OF  BUSINESS  LIFE.          193 

addition  much  money  was  spent  in  the  city  by  freight- 
ers from  other  districts.  Furthermore,  a  narrow 
gauge  line  was  constructed  to  American  Fork  Can- 
yon to  tap  the  smelting  being  done  there  in  the  Miller 
and  other  mines.  This  proved  profitable  to  Lehi,  both 
as  a  market  for  goods  and  in  furnishing  work  in  haul- 
ing supplies  and  ore.  In  the  station,  the  railroad  op- 
erated a  telegraph  system  and  placed  it  in  charge  of 
Miss  Barbara  Evans  who  had  returned  from  Farm- 
ington.  The  old  Utah  Southern  has  been  succeeded 
by  the  Union  Pacific,  and  at  present  by  the  San  Pedro, 
Los  Angeles  and  Salt  Lake  Railway. 

THE   PEOPLE'S    CO  OPERATIVE    INSTITUTION. 

Of  the  various  business  concerns  which  sprang  up 
around  the  Utah  Southern  station  only  one  took  per- 
manent form — The  People's  Co-operative  Institution. 
In  anticipation  of  the  arrival  of  the  railway,  and  its 
resulting  value  to  adjacent  real  estate  and  business, 
Thomas  R.  Cutler  had,  in  1871,  a. year  previous  to  the 
coming  of  the  railroad,  commenced  a  mercantile  bus- 
iness in  a  little  adobe  building,  fourteen  by  twenty 
feet,  built  by  William  W.  Taylor  on  the  south-east 
corner  of  Second  East  and  State  Streets.  Cutler  con- 
ducted the  business  alone  during  the  first  year,  but 
the  advent  of  the  Utah  Southern  made  additional  help 
necessary.  Accordingly  he  employed  William  Hutch- 
ings,  who  assumed  charge  of  a  meat  market,  and  Ed- 
win Standring. 

James  W.  Taylor,  on  April  4,  1872,  secured  the 
first  license  for  the  store  from  the  City  Council.  The 
same  year,  on  December  21,  the  company  incorpo- 

14 


194 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


[1872 


rated  under  the  name  of  People's  Co-operative  Insti- 
tution, with  a  capital  stock  of  $28,000.00,  divided  into 
700  shares  of  a  part  value  of  $40.00.  James  W.  Taylor 
was  elected  president,  Isaac  Goodwin,  vice-president; 
Thomas  R.  Cutler,  secretary-treasurer,  and  Samuel 
Briggs,  William  Bone,  Sr.,  and  Jesse  Smith,  directors. 
In  addition  to  the  ordinary  mercantile  business,  the 
"People's  Co-op,"  as  it  has  since  been  called,  engaged, 

conjointly  with  Ira  D. 
Wines,  in  the  forward- 
ing business,  as  long  as 
Lehi  remained  the  ter- 
minal point  of  the  Utah 
Southern.  The  company 
also  purchased  the 
agency  of  Bain  wagons 
and  farm  machinery 
from  Howard  Sebree, 
and  operated  a  lumber 
yard.  For  a  time  it  also 
acted  as  the  shipping 
agent  for  the  Copper- 
opolis  smelter  in  Mam- 
moth, sending  the  ore 

WILLIAM  BONE,  SEN.  ft"°m    that    P1^    tO    E°S~ 

ton.  Nor  was  its  activ- 
ity confined  to  these  things.  Essaying  the 'part  of 
manufacturer,  the  "Co-op"  produced  the  first  com- 
mercial made  shoes  in  the  Territory,  and  the  first 
furniture.  The  shoe  shop,  under  the  direction  of  Ed- 
ward Southwick,  made  an  excellent  grade  of  boots, 
shoes  and  women's  shoes,  most  of  which  were  sold  to 


1872-1903]  BEGINNINGS  OF  BUSINESS  LIFE. 


195 


the    Zion's    Co-operative    Mercantile    Institution    in 
Salt  Lake.     Peter  Loutensock  had  charge  of  the  fur- 
niture department.     Later  methods,  which  could  pro- 
duce goods  more  cheap- 
ly, eventually  drove  the 
"Co-op"  out  of  the  man- 
ufacturing business. 

Thomas  R.  Cutler 
continued  as  manager 
of  the  company  until 
April  29,  1893,  when  he 
resigned  to  assume  con- 
trol of  the  affairs  of  the 
Utah  Sugar  Company. 
William  E.  Racker,  who 
had  acted  as  assistant 
manager  for  some  time, 
was  selected  as  his  suc- 
cessor. Under  Racker's 
direction  prosperity  con- 
tinued to  attend  the  en-  HANS  HAMMER. 
terprise,  so  much  so  that  in  1899  the  capital  stock  was 
increased  to  $100,000.00,  of  which  $60,000.00  was  paid 
up.  February  3,  1903,  Manager  Racker  accepted  a 
call  for  a  mission  to  Denmark,  and  his  duties  fell  upon 
Samuel  I.  Goodwin,  who  has  since  successfully  di- 
rected the  affairs  of  the  company.  From  time  to  time 
the  corporation  has  added  to  its  stock  and  premises, 
until  today  the  People's  Co-operative  Institution  is  as 
modern,  efficient,  and  successful  a  mercantile  plant  as 
can  be  found  in  the  whole  State. 


196  HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


THE  LIVERY  BUSINESS. 

The  livery  business  in  Lehi  had  a  peculiar  begin- 
ning. In  April,  1877,  James  Harwood,  who  at  that 
time  was  a  postmaster  and  carried  the  mails,,  desired 
a  vacation,  and  so  hired  Hans  Hammer  to  act  in  his 
absence.  Having  bought  Harwood's  buggy  and  bor- 
rowed his  horse,  Hammer,  upon  the  advice  of  a  phy- 
sician, continued  carrying  the  mail  after  the  postmas- 
ter's return.  One  day  as  he  was  leaving  the  station, 
a  stranger  inquired  the  way  to  lodgings  and  Hammer 
obligingly  took  him  there.  With  this  as  a  beginning, 
he  soon  learned  to  provide  strangers  with  transpor- 
tation about  town.  After  he  had  used  Harwood's 
horse  a  year,  Hammer  finally  bought  one  himself, 
which  immediately  proceeded  to  demolish  his  only 
buggy  in  a  runaway.  The  first  livery  stable  was  a 
straw  shed  on  Main  Street,  where  Darling's  Hotel 
stands.  After  six  years'  use,  a  hail  storm  demolished 
this  structure,  and  a  new  stable  was  built  on  the  north 
side  of  the  street,  where  the  business  is  still  con- 
ducted. A  landmark  in  the  Hammer  concern  was  a 
horse,  Old  Roney  by  name,  which,  purchased  in  1881, 
was  in  use  until  1912,  when  he  died.  Upon  the  death 
of  Hans  Hammer,  in  1905,  his  sons  assumed  control 
of  the  enterprise.  Samuel's  death  in  1907  left  George 
and  Joseph  in  charge.  At  the  present,  Hammer 
Brothers'  Livery  is  fully  equipped  with  all  kinds  of 
necessary  vehicles  and  with  thirty  horses. 

DENVER  AND   RIO  GRANDE  RAILWAY. 

The  summer  of  1881  witnessed  Lehi  placed  on  the 
second  trans-continental  railway  —  the  Denver  &  Rio 


1881]         BEGINNINGS  OF  BUSINESS  LIFE.          197 

Grande.  This  road  chose  to  come  into  the  southern 
and  western  parts  of  the  city.  Its  advent  furnished 
considerable  employment  to  Lehi  workmen,  because 
most  of  the  grading  was  contracted  to  Lehi  men, 
among  them  David  Evans,  Jr.,  and  Samuel  R.  Thur- 
man.  Until  1889  the  road  was  a  narrow  gauge,  but 
after  that  year  it  was  enlarged  and  equipped  with 
standard  rolling  stock. 

T.  F.  TRANE  MERCANTILE  COMPANY. 

As  the  People's  Co-operative  Institution  had  been 
successful  in  the  proximity  of  the  Utah  Southern  sta- 
tion, so,  upon  the  arrival  of  the  Denver  and  Rio 
Grande  Railway,  an  attempt  was  made  to  establish  a 
mercantile  business  near  that  station.  Thomas  F. 
Trane  and  Augustus  Powell  were  the  promoters  of 
this  venture,  and  they  finished  their  building  and 
opened  their  store  in  June,  1883.  Many  changes  were 
made  in  the  ownership  of  this  store.  Powell  soon  sold 
his  interest  to  Samuel  P.  Teasdale  of  Salt  Lake,  and 
soon  afterwards  Trane  disposed  of  part  of  his  hold- 
ings to  Prime  Evans.  The  firm  of  Trane  and  Evans 
continued  but  a  short  time  when  Teasdale  bought  the 
latter  out,  and  Trane  conducted  the  store  as  agent  for 
the  Salt  Lake  man.  In  1894,  through  the  failure  in 
business  of  Teasdale,  the  store  was  discontinued. 

THE  FIRST  BUTCHER. 

As  early  as  1855,  Joseph  Dorton  began  the  slaugh- 
tering of  animals  for  food  for  the  settlers.  He  had 
been  called  to  come  to  Lehi  by  Brigham  Young,  and 
had  moved  his  family  here  after  selling  the  corner  of 


198 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


[1855 


Main  Street  and  Third  South,  Salt  Lake  City  (where 
now  stands  Walker's  store), for  a  yoke  of  oxen.  When 
the  Lehi  Union  Exchange  was  established,  he  con- 
ducted the  meat  department  of  that  institution.  At 
a  later  date  he  began  business  on  his  own  account,  on 
the  north  side  of  Main  Street,  where,  since  his  death, 
his  sons  have  conducted  a  shop. 

CATTLE  AND  SHEEP. 

When  the  settlers  of  Lehi  first  began  their  terrible 
struggle  to  build  homes  on  Dry  Creek,  they  found  the 

surrounding  country 
covered  to  some  ex- 
tent with  bunch  grass 
and  meadow  grass, 
far  more  than  in  later 
times.  This  they  soon 
learned  formed  excel- 
lent feed  for  their  cat- 
tle, and  they  were  not 
slowinusingit.  Often, 
indeed,  they  cut  much 
of  it  with  the  scythe 
for  hay.  One  crop  was 
easily  obtained,  and 
in  addition  sufficient 
grazing  to  satisfy 
their  animals  until 
Christmas,  if  the 
weather  permitted.  Each  family  possessed  only  a 
few  cattle,  and  these  were  generally  herded  with  all 
the  others  of  the  settlement,  this  work  being  the  spe- 


AN  OLD  LOOM. 


1860]         BEGINNINGS.  OF  BUSINESS  LIFE.          199 

cial  task  of  the  boys.  The  lands  south  and  west  of 
the  city  were  the  best  grazing  grounds. 

As  the  population  of  the  town  was  augmented  by 
new  arrivals  and  economic  life  developed,  certain  in- 
dividuals began  to  secure  ownership  of  more  than  the 
original  quota  of  catttle,  and  as  a  branch  of  farm  life 
engaged  in  raising  them  for  profit.  To  make  this 
possible,  the  grazing  lands  on  the  west  were  extended 
into  the  foothills.  Finally,  when  it  had  been  indisput- 
ably demonstrated  that  the  business  could  be  con- 
ducted with  profit,  a  number  of  men  launched  into 
cattle  raising  as  their  sole  occupation.  Taking  ad- 
vantage of  West  Canyon,  they  allowed  their  animals 
to  feed  in  the  mountains,  and  their  herds  might  often 
be  found  far  away  from  Lehi.  Cattle  raising,  either 
as  a  branch  of  farming  or  as  a  vocation,  has  continued 
to  occupy  the  attention  of  many  of  the  citizens  of 
Lehi  until  the  present. 

Many  years  after  the  cattle  had  found  nourishing 
food  on  the  foothills,  sheep  were  introduced  and  al- 
lowed to  graze  in  their  place.*  At  first  they  found 
excellent  pasturage  in  the  vicinity  of  Lehi,  but  later, 
when  wool  raising  had  become  more  extensive,  the 
herds  were  compelled  to  seek  new  regions.  While 
fewer  of  Lehi's  citizens  have  been  wool  growers  than 
cattle  men,  yet  those  who  have  engaged  in  this  in- 
dustry have  generally  found  it  profitable,  and  a  few 
have  reaped  fortunes  from  it. 

*The  first  sheep  in  Lehi  came  from  a  herd  which  was  being 
taken  from  the  Missouri  to  California.  On  account  of  the  unex- 
pected cold,  the  herders  decided  to  remain  in  Lehi  during  the 
winter;  but  scarcity  of  feed  compelled  them  to  sell  mnny  of 
their  flock  to  Lehi  farmers. 


200  HISTORY  OF  LEHI.  [«57 

A  later  development  of  the  cattle  business  was 
dairying.  While  the  production  of  butter  was  an  es- 
tablished part  of  farm  work,  yet  in  addition  there 
have  been  attempts  to  maintain  dairies.  The  first  was 
built  by  Israel  Evans,  near  the  Jordan  River.  For  a 
number  of  years  it  was  operated,  but  finally  it  closed 
down.  A  later  creamery  was  erected  by  a  company 
of  Lehi  stockholders  on  the  county  road,  a  short  dis- 
tance east  of  the  city.  It  was  maintained  with  profit 
until  it  burned  down.  Farmers  now  sell  their  milk 
either  in  neighboring  cities  in  Utah  County  or  in 
Salt  Lake  City. 

THE  FIRST  HOTELS. 

It  was  many  years  after  the  founding  of  Lehi  that 
the  first  hotel  was  erected,  or  even  a  building  wholly 
devoted  to  that  purpose.  At  first,  David  Evans  fur- 
nished lodgings  to  visitors.  In  1857,  Abram  Hatch 
threw  open  part  of  his  house  in  which  to  entertain 
strangers.  But  it  was  not  until  after  the  arrival  of 
the  D.  &  R.  G.  railroad,  in  1881,  that  a  real  hotel  was 
operated.  At  that  time  Mrs.  Sarah  Smith  built  an 
adobe  building  on  Main  Street  and  Fourth  West, 
where  formerly  had  been  a. store  belonging  to  John 
Woodhouse,  and  conducted  it  as  a  restaurant,  Lehi 
being  one  of  the  eating  places  for  passengers  on  the 
railroad.  This  building  is  still  used  as  a  hotel. 

PIONEER  DOCTORS  AND  DRUGGISTS. 

In  the  days  of  Lehi's  founding,  when  sickness  or 
injury  befel  any  of  the  pioneers,  they  would  imme- 
diately send  for  Mrs.  Lucy  Cox,  who,  by  means  of 
an  immense  fund  of  useful,  practical  knowledge,  to 


1881]  BEGINNINGS  OF  BUSINESS  LIFE.          201 

say  nothing  of  home  brewed  remedies  from  herbs, 
could  immediately  render  them  valuable  assistance. 
For  many  years  she  continued  to  help  her  neighbors, 
especially  the  members  of  her  own  sex. 

Following  her,  at  a  much  later  date,  was  "Cap" 
Hart,  a  former  sailor,  who  had  some  knowledge  of 
homeopathic  medicine  and  who  was  able  to  aid  suf- 
ferers especially  from  measles  and  fever.  He  made 
no  pretense  at  surgical  knowledge  or  skill. 

Many  of  the  fractured  limbs  were  set  in  early  times 
by  John  Woodhouse  who,  along  with  numerous  other 
accomplishments,  was  also  something  of  a  practical 
surgeon. 

The  first  real  doctor  to  practice  in  Lehi  was 
Thomas  S.  Wadsworth.  Dr.  Wadsworth  was  a  na- 
tive of  Iowa,  and  had  resided  in  Ogden  and  Ameri- 
can Fork  before  moving  to  Lehi,  in  1881.  With  his 
medical  skill  he  was  able  to  alleviate  much  suffering 
that  had  hitherto  been  necessary. 

The  first  drug  store  was  opened  in  Lehi,  in  1881,  by 
Robert  E.  Collett.  Some  years  later  David  Ellingson 
and  Dr.  C.  L.  Seabright  also  started  in  the  pharmacy 
business.  •  Dr.  Seabright  afterwards  practiced  medi-% 
cine.  Still  other  druggists  were  T.  J.  Wadsworth, 
who  began  business  in  1897,  and  H.  B.  Merrihew,  who 
followed  him  one  year  later. 

THE  WARM  SPRINGS. 

The  warm  springs  west  of  Utah  Lake  had  attracted 
the  attention  of  the  pioneers  of  Lehi,  but  it  was  a 
number  of  years  after  the  founding  of  the  city  that 
John  C.  Nagle  moved  from  the  Cold  Springs  south  to 


202 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


[1880-1900 


the  warm  ones.  Later  he  took  up  title  to  the  land. 
Seeing  what  he  considered  great  potential  possibil- 
ities in  the  springs,  John  Beck  purchased  the  ranch 
from  Nagle,  and  after  unsuccessful  attempts  to  utilize 
it  as  a  chicken  and  a  fruit  farm,  he  opened  it  as  a 
public  resort,  named  it  Saratoga,  and  built  a  swim- 
ming pool  for  the  hot  water,  later  following  this  with 
a  much  larger  one.  As  such  it  was  used  until  pur- 


SARATOGA. 

chased  by  the  Utah  Sugar  Company.  Many  improve- 
ments were  made,  and  every  measure  taken  to  make 
it  one  of  the  best  resorts  in  the  West.  The  effort  was 
not  wholly  successful;  Saratoga  became  widely  and 
favorably  known ;  but  lack  of  railroad  facilities  made 
the  place  unprofitable.  It  was  therefore  operated  only 
on  a  small  scale.  Various  efforts  have  been  made  to 


1871]  BEGINNINGS  OF  BUSINESS  LIFE.          203 

obtain  railroad  connections,  and  when  finally  they 
culminate  in  success,  Saratoga  will  come  into  her 
own ;  for  her  location  near  the  lake,  her  medicinal  wa- 
ters, her  beautiful  surroundings  make  her  by  natural 
endowment  the  equal  of  any  resort  in  the  inter-moun- 
tain country. 

PIONEER   JEWELERS. 

In  1871,  Gudmund  Gudmundson  established  the 
first  jewelry  shop  in  Lehi.  There  had  been  but  scant 
need  for  such  a  place  heretofore.  Using  the  back 
room  of  Hans  Hammer's  residence  for  two  years, 
Gudmundson  moved  into  the  building  now  adjoin- 
ing the  fire  department.  His  son,  Abraham,  later 
built  a  shop  on  his  own  lot  on  the  south  side  of  Main 
Street. 

Joseph  Broadbent  and  Ernest  Webb  have  main- 
tained shops  at  a  later  date. 


CHAPTER  XV. 

Continued  Growth. 

1868-1890. 

TO  chronicle  now  is  the  period  between  1868  and 
1890.  These  two  decades  are  remarkable  only 
for  their  steady,  consistent  growth.  Again  are  seen 
the  most  gratifying  results,  accruing,  not  from  any 
single  event  or  combination  of  circumstances  whose 
character  was  unusual  or  exciting,  but  rather  from 
the  every  day  life  of  the  people.  It  is  work  that 
makes  growth,  and  the  development  of  Lehi  during 
this  period  can  be  ascribed  to  the  energy,  frugality, 
and  industry  of  its  citizens.  For  example,  if  the 
municipal  elections  passed  off  biennially  without  un- 
toward incident  or  over-abundant  comment,  then  that 
does  not  speak  of  any  lack  of  interest  in  them,  but 
rather  bears  testimony  of  the  stability  of  the  political 
institutions  of  the  time. 

THE  SWETT  TRAGEDY. 

During  the  close  of  the  year  1868,  Lehi  was  witness 
to 'one  of  the  most  diabolical  crimes  ever  committed 
within  her  boundaries.  On  account  of  the  White 
Pine  mining  boom,  west  of  the  city,  considerable 
freighting  was  carried  on  with  Lehi  as  the  starting 
point.  Among  the  miners  who  passed  through  were 
Harlem  P.  Swett  and  a  man  named  Mayfield,  together 
with  a  teamster  whom  they  had  hired  in  Salt  Lake, 


1868] 


CONTINUED  GROWTH. 


205 


Chauncy  W.  Millard.  It  later  developed  that  Millard 
was  a  street  Arab  of  New  York,  who,  after  a  short 
service  as  a  Union  soldier,  had  drifted  west  in  search 
of  adventure.  Passing  south  along  the  west  side  of 
the  lake,  the  three  men  camped  December  11  at  the 
Stone  House.  Here  Millard  attempted  to  put  into 
execution  a  fiendish  scheme,  which  he  had  no  doubt 
planned  since  joining  his 
companions.  Securing 
possession  of  Mayfield's 
revolver,  the  depraved 
youth  —  he  was  only 
18  —  cowardly  shot 
Swett  in  the  back  as  he 
sat  unsuspectingly  be- 
fore the  fire,  killing  him 
instantly.  Turning  his 
attention  next  to  May- 
field,  who  was  in  the 
wagon  just  then  search- 
ing for  his  revolver,  Mil- 
lard fired  point  blank  at 
him,  but  in  some  way 
barely  missed  his  aim. 
Mayfield  jumped  from 
the  wagon  and  fled  for 

the  lake,  followed  by  Millard  who  emptied  his  revolver 
as  he  ran.  One  shot  took  effect  in  Mayfield's  hand. 
Crossing  the  lake  on  the  ice,  the  wounded  man 
gained  the  present  site  of  Murdock's  resort,  and 
from  there  managed  to  reach  Lehi. 

At  that  time  John  Woodhouse  was  Justice  of  the 


CARL  J.  E.  FJELD, 
A  Hand  Cart  Veteran. 


206  HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 

Peace  and  he  immediately  sent  for  the  body  of  Swett 
and  dispatched  the  Constable,  Joseph  A.  Thomas,  and 
a  posse  after  the  murderer.  A  coroner's  jury  was 
then  impanelled,  consisting  of  Paulinas  H.  Allred, 
William  Dawson,  and  Thomas  F.  Trane.  They  were 
unable  to  determine  how  Swett 'met  his  death,  think- 
ing perhaps  he  and  Mayfield  had  quarrelled.  In  the 
meantime,  the  posse  had  discovered  the  riding  horse 
which  Millard  had  taken,  but  were  unable  to  find  any 
other  trace  of  the  man  himself.  Orrin  Porter  Rock- 
well, who  was  living  in  Lehi  at  this  time,  then  took 
up  the  search.  Rockwell  was  one  of  the  most  famous 
frontiersmen  of  his  time  and  soon  located  Mjllafd  at 
a  sheep  ranch  in  Rush  Valley.  Upon  being  brought 
back  to  Lehi,  the  murderer  freely  confessed  his  crime 
and  did  not  seem  to  feel  at  all  sorry  about  it.  Later 
he  was  taken  to  Provo  and  executed,  while  his  victim, 
Swett,  was  buried  in  the  Lehi  cemetery.  This  crime, 
one  of  the  worst  ever  committed  in  Lehi,  aroused  no 
little  excitement.* 

THE   GRASSHOPPERS    RETURN. 

The  early  autumn  of  this  year  had  witnessed  the 
return  of  the  pest  that  had  formerly  almost  proved 
Lehi's  undoing — the  grasshoppers.  Arriving  in  great 
hordes  in  August,  they  were  unable  to  do  much  dam- 
age because  the  crops  had  practically  matured.  Every 
effort  was  made  to  combat  them,  but  their  eggs  the 
next  spring  hatched  before  the  crops  were  well  under 

*The  execution  proved  what  a  human  fiend  Millard  was. 
Selling  his  body  to  Doctor  Roberts  of  Provo  for  a  pound  of 
candy,  he  calmly  ate  the  sweets  while  sitting  in  the  executioner's 
chair  awaiting  the  fatal  shot. 


1869] 


CONTINUED  GROWTH. 


207 


way  and  did  considerable  damage,  although  nothing 
on  the  scale  of  the  former  visitation. 

NINTH    MUNICIPAL   ELECTION. 

February  8,  1869,  was  the  date  of  the  ninth  city 
election,  and  the  Tithing 
Office  the  place  where  it 
was  held.  William  H. 
Winn  was  chosen  as 
Mayor;  Israel  Evans 
and  John  Zimmerman 
as  Aldermen;  and  Wil- 
Ham  Clark,  William 
Yates,  and  Oley  Elling- 
son  as  Councilors.  Ap- 
pointments were  Joseph 
J.  H.  Colledge,  Re- 
corder; Charles  Barnes, 
Treasurer;  Alonzo  D. 
Rhodes,  Marshal ;  and 
Joseph  J.  H.  Colledge, 
Assessor  and  Collector. 
Because  of  the  loss  of 
the  records  of  this  coun- 
cil, it  is  impossible  to  give  the  other  appointments. 


WILLIAM  H.  WINN, 

Seventh   Mayor  of  Lehi, 

1869-1875;    1877-1878. 


THE  MEETING  HOUSE  FIRE. 

On  February  6,  1870,  while  Charles  D.  Evans  was 
making  an  address  at  a  regular  Sunday  morning  ser- 
vice in  the  Meeting  House,  Isaac  Fox  and  a  number 
of  other  boys  who  were  playing  in  John  Zimmer- 
man's lot,  discovered  that  smoke  was  issuing  from 
the  roof  of  the  church.  They  immediately  warned 


208  HISTORY  OF  LEHI.  [1870 

several  larger  boys  who  were  congregated  just  out- 
side the  building,  and  those  in  turn  communicated  the 
alarm  to  those  inside,  Charles  Karren  stepping  to  the 
door  and  shouting  for  the  people  to  come  out.  This 
they  immediately  proceeded  to  do.  The  fire,  which 
by  this  time  had  spread  along  the  whole  length  of  the 
building,  had  started  from  a  stove  in  the  attic  which 
had  been  left  with  a  hot  fire  after  the  adjournment  of 
a  prayer  meeting  that  morning. 

As  quickly  as  possible,  ladders  were  brought  and  a 
bucket  brigade  formed,  the  water  being  supplied  from 
the  wells  of  John  C.  Nagle,  on  the  east,  and  Israel 
Evans,  on  the  north.  To  assist  further,  John  Stewart 
scaled  the  walls  and  took  a  position  on  the  roof  where 
he  was  able  to  do  good  work  with  the  help  of  the 
bucket  brigade.  Soon  the  flames  were  under  control, 
but  not  without  a  great  deal  of  damage  having  been 
done.  Especially  was  this  true  of  the  interior,  where, 
because  of  excitement  and  thoughtlessness,  the  floor 
was  ripped  up,  the  chandeliers  cut  down,  the  lamps 
thrown  out  of  the  windows,  the  cornice  pulled  off  and 
an  attempt  made  to  cut  down  the  pillars  which  sup- 
ported the  upper  floor  and  roof.  Altogether  the  de- 
struction wrought  by  the  excited  people  was  as  great 
as  the  damage  from  the  fire.  A  long  time  and  con- 
siderable money  was  necessary  fully  to  repair  the  loss. 

TENTH   MUNICIPAL   ELECTION. 

The  tenth  civic  election  resulted  in  the  re-choosing 
of  the  present  incumbents  —  William  H.  Winn, 
Mayor;  Israel  Evans  and  John  Zimmerman,  Alder- 
men; William  Clark,  William  Yates,  and  Oley  Elling- 
son.  Councilors.  They  resumed  their  duties  on 


1871] 


CONTINUED  GROWTH. 


209 


March  4,  1871,  and  selected  Joseph  J.  H.  Colledge  as 
Recorder  and  Alonzo  D.  Rhodes  as  Marshal.  Four 
days  later  the  following  appointments  were  made: 
Attorney  and  Sexton,  George  William  Thurman ; 
Supervisor,  Israel  Evans;  Water  Master,  William  L. 
Hutchings;  Pound  Keeper,  William  Clark;  Treasurer, 
Charles  Barnes;  Inspec- 
tor of  Wood  and  Lum- 
ber, Thomas  Ashton ; 
Sealer  of  Weights  and 
Measures,  Joseph  J. 
Smith;  Assessor  and 
Collector,  Joseph  J.  H. 
Colledge;  Policemen, 
Samuel  Taylor,  Captain, 
Jacob  Hodge,  Robert 
Gilchrist,  Thomas  Fow- 
ler, William  Mathews, 
Andrew  R.  Anderson, 
Martin  B.  Bushman, 
Charles  Phillips,  and 
Thomas  R.  Jones;  Ex- 
aminers, David  Evans, 
Israel  Evans,  and  John 
Woodhouse ;  Fence  Viewers,  Daniel  S.  Thomas,  Wil- 
liam Ball,  Samuel  Briggs,  Shadrack  Empey,  Paulinas 
H.  Allred,  and  Martin  B.  Bushman;  Pasture  Commit- 
tee, John  Woodhouse,  Alonzo  D.  Rhodes,  and  John 
Bushman. 

Changes  in  this  set  of  officers  were  many.  August 
28,  John  Zimmerman  resigned  as  Alderman  in  favor 
of  John  Woodhouse,  whom  he  considered  better  qual- 

16 


THOMAS   FOWLER. 


210 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


[1871 


ified  than  himself  to  act 'as  Justice  of  the  Peace,  a 
position  held  by  Aldermen  in  addition  to  being  mem- 
bers of  the  council.  John  E.  Ross  and  James  W. 
Taylor  were  later  chosen  Sexton  and  Attorney,  re- 
spectively, to  fill  the  positions  vacated  by  George  W. 
Thurman,  deceased.  William  Gurney  and  Jacob  Cox 

succeeded  John  Wood- 
house  and  Alonzo  D. 
Rhodes  on  the  Pasture 
Committee.  On  account 
of  having  moved  some 
distance  out  of  town, 
Alonzo  D.  Rhodes  re- 
signed as  Marshal,  May 
6,  and  was  succeeded  by 
Andrew  R.  Anderson. 
At  this  time  Andrew  A. 
Peterson  received  the 
appointment  as  jailer, 
the  first  person  to  serve 
in  this  capacity.  On  the 
13th  of  the  same  month, 
Martin  B.  Bushman  was 
placed  in  charge  of  the 
Estray  Pound,  William  Clark  having  resigned.  In 
October,  Charles  Barnes  and  Andrew  R.  Anderson 
resigned  as  Treasurer  and  Marshal  respectively,  and 
their  places  were  filled  by  Oley  Ellingson  and  Byron 
W.  Brown.  Frank  Molen  was  installed  as  a  Police- 
man the  following  January. 

THE  CEMETERY  SURVEYED. 

In  May,  1872,  Alderman  Israel  Evans  and  Sexton 


WILLIAM  GURNEY. 


1872] 


CONTINUED  GROWTH. 


211 


George  W.  Thurman  supervised  the  surveying  of  the 
present  cemetery.  It  was  platted  with  streets  and 
blocks  by  William  F.  Greenwood  of  American  Fork. 
The  old  burial  ground  had  been  north  of  the  State 
Road  and  just  west  of  Dry  Creek. 

THE  FIRST   CITY  HALL   BUILT. 

Ill  the  summer  of  1871,  the  City  Council  began  the 
erection  of  the  first  city  hall.  A  jail  was  to  be  placed 
underneath.  The  build- 
ing was  located  just 
back  of  the  present  City 
Hall  and  cost  $750.00. 
Israel  Evans  and  John 
Woodhouse  constituted 
the  building  committee 
from  the  council  and 
supervised  the  work.  In 
the  construction  of  the 
hall,  Abraham  Enough 
and  James  Wiley  Nor- 
ton were  the  masons 
and  Thomas  Ashton, 
Wesley  Molen,  John 
McComie,  and  John 
Stewart,  the  carpenters. 
The  council  held  its  first 
meeting  in  the  newly  constructed  hall,  April  22,  1872. 

THE  CITY  GROWS. 

Since  the  surveying  of  the  first  blocks  outside  the 
city   walls,   the   people   had   been   gradually   making 


JOHN  AUSTIN. 


212 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


[1871 


their  homes  there.  New  arrivals  continued  to  build 
up  this  part  of  the  town  and  Lehi  increased  rapidly 
in  population.  Among  the  first  to  venture  so  far 
north  were  John  E.  Ross  and  his  wife,  who  built  a 
dugout  on  the  lot  where  they  have  resided  ever  since. 

At  that  time  they  were 
farther  away  from  the 
walls  than  any  one  else 
and  were  entirely  sur- 
rounded with  sage 
brush.  Joseph  Ashton 
soon  joined  them  and 
built  a  dugout  on  the 
corner  of  Third  North 
and  First  East. 

A  beginning  had  also 
been  made  in  settling 
the  country  west  of  Dry 
Creek,  later  known  as 
the  "New  Survey."  The 
first  man  to  move  west 


JOHN  JOHNSON. 

ANNA  JOHNSON.  m     18^8,     took     Up     SOIHC 

land    immediately    west 

of  the  creek.  James  T.  Powell  was  the  next  to  fol- 
low, John  Meakin  and  John  Johnson  migrating  there 
a  few  years  later.  The  country  rapidly  filled  up  with 
home  builders  and  soon  became  an  important  part 
of  the  city. 

END  OF  JORDAN  BRIDGE  COMPANY. 

The  Jordan  Bridge  Company  closed  its  career  in 


i87ij  CONTINUED  GROWTH.  213 

1871.  From  the  beginning  it  had  been  financially 
profitable,  so  that  when  the  Territorial  Commissioner 
demanded  that  it  be  turned  over  to  him  as  public 
property,  the  company  was  extremely  dissatisfied. 
Nevertheless,  the  charter  was  repealed  in  1866  by  the 
following  act  of  the  Legislature: 

An  act  repealing  an  act  granting  unto  Charles  Hopkins  and 
others  the  right  to  build  a  bridge  across  the  River  Jordan. 

Be  it  enacted  by  the  Governor  and  Legislative  Assembly  of 
the  Territory  of  Utah:  That  an  act  granting  to  Charles  Hop- 
kins and  others  the  right  to  build  a  bridge  across  the  River  Jor- 
dan, approved  Januaray  23,  1853,  is  hereby  repealed. 

Approved  January  12,  1866. 

The  company  continued  to  charge  toll  at  the 
bridge,  however,  until  the  new  bridge,  built  in  1871 
by  Utah  County,  was  opened  for  general  use,  when 
the  old  one  was  torn  down  and  its  timbers  distributed 
among  the  stockholders. 

A  SAD  CHRISTMAS. 

The  school  teacher  during  the  winter  of  1871-1872 
was  George  William  Thurman.  Because  of  his 
ability  as  a  teacher,  his  amiable  nature  as  a  man,  and 
his  unselfish  public  service  as  a  citizen,  he  was  uni- 
versally esteemed  and  honored.  At  Christmas  time 
Thurman  had  planned  and  was  preparing  a  celebra- 
tion for  the  children.  Locking  himself  and  some 
others  in  the  Meeting  House  to  make  ready  the 
Christmas  tree  in  time  for  the  beginning  of  the  affair 
on  Christmas  Eve,  he  was  busily  engaged  in  his  work 
of  love  for  the  little  ones  when  the  door  was  rudely 
broken  open  and  Jed  Woodward,  who  had  formerly 


214 


HISTORY  OF  LEHL 


[1871 


received  some  chastisement  from  the  school-master, 
pushed  his  way  in.  Thurman  immediately  ejected 
him,  but  had  no  more  than  done  so  than  Jed  drew  a 
revolver  and  shot  the  teacher.  The  death,  a  few 
hours  later,  of  this  popular  young  man  threw  the 
whole  city  into  gloom  and  gave  a  sad  tinge  to  the 

holiday  season.*  On 
account  of  some  miti- 
gating circumstances, 
Woodward  was  sen- 
tenced only  to  serve  ten 
yeaTs  in  prison.  Taking 
advantage  of  a  jail- 
breaking  plot  to  help  the 
officers,  he  was  soon 
pardoned.  He  then 
moved  to  the  southern 
part  of  the  state,  -where, 
as  the  result  of  the  con- 
tinuationlof  his  bullying 
ways,  he\an  foul  of  an 
officer  and  was  instantly 
killed  while  creating  a 
disturbance  in  a  dance. 


GEORGE  WILLIAM  THURMAN. 


ELEVENTH   MUNICIPAL  ELECTION. 

The  eleventh  election  saw  the  incumbent  officers, 
who  now  had  served  four  years,  re-elected  for  the 
third  consecutive  time — William  H.  Winn,  Mayor; 

*Thurman's  place  as  teacher  was  taken  by  his  brother  David 
J.,  who  for  the  following  decade  served  the  city  faithfully  and 
efficiently. 


1871]  CONTINUED  GROWTH.  215 

Israel  Evans  and  John  Woodhouse,  Aldermen ;  Wil- 
liam Clark,  William  Yates,  and  Oley  Ellingsori,  Coun- 
cilors. At  the  same  election,  February  10,  1873,  John 
Roberts,  Thomas  Hawkins,  and  John  Bushman  were 
chosen  School  Trustees.* 

For  the  first  time  in  the  history  of  the  town,  this 
election  does  not  appear  to  have  been  unanimous; 
for  upon  petition  of  James  W.  Taylor  and  others,  the 
Municipal  Court,  consisting  of  the  mayor,  aldermen 
and  recorder,  met  to  determine  whether  the  new  offi- 
cials had  been  chosen  according  to  law.  After  hear- 
ing evidence  on  both  sides,  the  court  decided  that  the 
election  had  been  held  legally.  This  was  the  only 
time  in  the  history  of  Lehi  that  the  Municipal  Court 
ever  convened. 

On  March  4,  the  council  appointed  Joseph  J.  H. 
Colledge,  Recorder;  Oley  Ellingson,  Treasurer;  Peter 
Christofferson,  Marshal ;  James  Wiley  Norton,  Attor- 
ney; Jesse  Smith,  Supervisor;  Joseph  J.  H.  Colledge, 
Assessor  and  Collector;  Joseph  J.  Smith,  Sealer  of 
Weights  and  Measures ;  John  E.  Ross,  Sexton ; 
Thomas  Ashton,  Inspector  of  Wood  and  Lumber ; 
and  Edward  W.  Edwards,  Jailer.  From  the  fact  that 
policemen  were  now  paid  a  small  sum,  the  force  was 

*The  following  is  a  list  of  school  trustees  who  have  served 
in  Lehi  as  nearly  as  can  be  determined :  Preston  Thomas,  Daniel 
Collett,  William  Burgess,  Daniel  S.  Thomas,  Canute  Peterson, 
Thomas  Karren,  Abel  Evans,  John  Roberts.  Thomas  Hawkins, 
John  Bushman,  James  W.  Taylor,  John  Woodhouse.  Samuel 
Briggs,  Jacob  Bushman,  George  Webb,  Andrew  A.  Peterson, 
James  P.  Carter,  Charles  Johnson,  John  E.  Ross,  Nedson  Whip- 
pie,  John  L.  Gibb,  James  B.  Gaddie,  E.  A.  Bushman,  James  H. 
Gardner,  Andrew  Fjeld,  Samuel  I.  Goodwin,  Henry  Lewis,  John 
Roberts,  Jr.,  Morgan  Evans,  W.  S.  Evans,  Edward  Southwick, 
George  A,  Goates,  W.  W.  Dickerson,  and  Leonard  Peterson. 


216  HISTORY  OF  LEHI.  [i87i 

reduced  to  Thomas  Fowler,  Captain,  William 
Mathews,  Thomas  R.  Jones,  and  Martin  B.  Bushman. 
Peter  Christofferson  declined  the  appointment  of 
Marshal,  so  Byron  W.  Brown  was  selected  in  his 
stead;  but  he  did  not  serve  longer  than  the  last  of 
April,  so  that  Thomas  Fowler  was  the  ultimate  re- 
cipient of  the  office.  Martin  B.  Bushman  was  then 


ROSS  SCHOOL  HOUSE. 

made  Captain  of  Police.  Changes  during  1874  were 
the  appointment  of  Samuel  R.  Thurman  as  Auditor, 
James  W,  Norton  as  Jailer  to  succeed  Edward  W. 
Edwards,  and  Andrew  A.  Peterson  as  Water  Master, 
Later  both  Mayor  Winn  and  Alderman  Woodhouse 
resigned  to  go  on  missions,  and  their  places  were  filled 


1872J 


CONTINUED  GROWTH. 


217 


by  Isaac  Goodwin  and  Samuel  R.  Thurman,  respec- 
tively. 

NEW  SCHOOLS. 

As  the  city  grew  in  size  and  population,  the  demand 
for  additional  schools  other  than  the  Thurman  Build- 
ing became  increasingly  great.  Accordingly  the 
School  Board  began,  in  the  autumn  of  1872,  the  erec- 
tion of  the  Ross  School  House  to  accommodate  the 


FRANKLIN  SCHOOL  HOUSE. 


children  in  the  north-east  part  of  town.  The  lot  had 
been  purchased  the  previous  summer.  In  1873  the 
structure  was  completed  and  utilized. 

A  short  time  after  the  erection  of  the  Ross  Build- 
ing, the  City  Council  received  a  number  of  petitions 
from  the  people  in  the  New  Survey,  or  as  they  were 


218  HISTORY  OF  LEHI.  [1875 

called  in  common  parlance  at  the  time,  the  people 
"over  the  creek,"  asking  that  they  too  have  a  new 
school  building  for  the  convenience  of  their,  children. 
To  accommodate  them,  the  mayor  purchased  a  lot 
from  James  P.  Carter  for  a  school  site,  and  some  years 
later  (1875)  the  School  Board  erected  a  suitable  build- 
ing and  called  it  the  Franklin  School  House.  This 
has  been  in  almost  constant  use  up  to  the  present 
time. 

TWELFTH  MUNICIPAL  ELECTION. 

At  the  twelfth  city  election,  held  February  8,  1875, 
Isaac  Goodwin  was  elected  Mayor;  Samuel  R.  Thur- 
man  and  John  Cherington,  Aldermen ;  and  William 
Goates,  John  E.  Ross,  and  James  T.  Powell,  Coun- 
cilors. The  appointments  for  the  municipal  offices 
were  made  at  several  meetings:  Recorder,  Joseph  J. 
H.  Colledge ;  Treasurer,  Oley  Ellingson ;  Marshal, 
Thomas  Fowler;  Attorney,  James  Wiley  Norton; 
Supervisor,  William  Southwick;  Assessor  and  Collec- 
tor, Joseph  J.  H.  Colledge ;  Sexton,  John  E.  Ross ; 
Pound  Keeper,  Martin  B.  Bushman;  Water  Master. 
William  Bone,  Jr. ;  Inspector  of  Wood  and  Lumber, 
Thomas  Ashton ;  Sealer  of  Weights  and  Measures, 
Joseph  J.  Smith;  Auditor,  Thomas  R.  Cutler;  Captain 
of  Police,  William  Mathews;  Jailer,  James  W.  Nor- 
ton ;  Board  of  Examiners,  Samuel  R.  Thurman,  John 
E.  Ross,  and  John  Cherington;  Policemen,  Martin  B. 
Bushman  and  Jacob  Cox.  After  serving  a  year,  John 
Cherington  resigned  as  Alderman  and  John  E.  Ross 
assumed  the  duties  of  his  office,  Martin  B.  Bushman 
in  turn  filling  his  place  in  the  council.  Other  changes 


1877] 


CONTINUED  GROWTH. 


219 


were  the  accession  of  Jacob  Bushman  to  the  office  of 
Attorney  and  Thomas  Fowler  to  the  Jailer's  position, 
the  previous  occupants  of  these  offices  having  re- 
signed. 

THIRTEENTH   MUNICIPAL  ELECTION. 

The  thirteenth  set  of  city  officers  was  chosen  Feb- 
ruary   12,    1877,   and   was   composed   of   William   H. 

\\  inn.  Mayor  ; Samuel' U. 
Thurman  and  Thomas 
R.  Cutler,  Aldermen ; 
and  Oley  Ellingson, 
Charles  Barnes  and 
Thomas  Ashton,  Coun- 
cilors. 

Their  appointments: 
Recorder,  Joseph  J. 
H.  Colledge;  Marshal, 
Thomas  Fowler;  Treas- 
urer, Oley  Ellingson : 
Assessor  and  Collector. 
Joseph  J.  H.  Colledge : 
Inspector  of  Wood  and 
Lumber,  Thomas  Ash- 
ton;  Supervisor,  Wil- 
liam South  wick;  Sex- 
ton, John  E.  Ross ; 
Sealer  of  Weights  and  Measures,  Thomas  Hawkins ; 
Jailer,  Thomas  Fowler;  Attorney,  George  Webb; 
Water  Master,  William  Bone,  Jr. ;  Policeman,  James 
T.  Powell. 

On  October  19,  Samuel  R.  Thurman  became  Mayor 


SAMUEL  R.  THURMAN, 
Eighth  Mayor  of  Lehi, 
1878-1879;    1881-1882. 


220 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


[1877 


of  Lehi  through  the  resignation  of  William  H.  Winn, 
who  had  been  called  on  another  mission.  For  the 
same  reason,  Oley  Ellingson  resigned  as  Councilor  and 


CITY  HALL. 


Treasurer  and  was  succeeded  by  William  Clark  and 
Thomas  R.  Cutler,  respectively.  Later  Mayor  Thur- 
man  also  filled  the  office  of  Auditor  on  account  of  the 


1877]  CONTINUED  GROWTH.  221 

resignation  of  Thomas  R.  Cutler.  To  fill  the  vacancy 
in  the  City  Council  caused  by  the  promotion  of  Alder- 
man Thurman,  George  Webb  was  designated  and 
David  Evans,  Jr.,  succeeded  him  as  Attorney. 

THE  PRESENT  CITY  HALL  BUILT. 

The  present  City  Council  very  early  became  con- 
vinced that  the  little  adobe  city  hall  in  which  they  met 
was  not  sufficiently  pretentious  to  suit  the  growth  of 
the  city.  Accordingly,  they  made  plans  for  a  better 
building,  giving  Thomas  Ashton  authority  to  prepare 
an  estimate  of  cost.  Upon  his  report  of  $1,928.00  for 
a  structure  twenty-five  feet  square  with  a  basement, 
they  resolved  to  proceed,  and  appointed  Mayor  Winn 
and  Councilors  Ashton  and  Ellingson  as  a  building 
committee.  In  the  summer  of  1877,  the  foundation 
was  laid,  and  by  the  time  a  year  had  elapsed,  the  hall 
had  been  completed.  Carlson  and  Andreason  were 
the  masons  employed  in  the  construction,  Thomas 
Ashton  was  the  chief  carpenter  and  Joseph  Trinna- 
man  did  the  plastering.  The  City  Hall  is  still  in  use 
by  the  city  fathers  and  in  a  fairly  good  state  of  preser- 
vation.* 

IRRIGATION  LITIGATION. 

Because  of  numerous  disputes  between  the  people 
of  Lehi  and  the  farmers  of  American  Fork  Bench  over 
the  right  to  use  water  from  the  Lehi  ditch,  in  its  course 
from  the  mouth  of  American  Fork  Canyon  to  Lehi,  the 

*A  widespread  demand  now  exists  for  the  erection  of  a  new 
city  hall,  one  in  keeping  with  Lehi's  present  size  and  importance. 
The  near  future  will  undoubtedly  bring  such  a  building. 


222 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


[1877 


city  corporation  planted  a  suit  in  court,  in  the  summer 
of  1877,  to  restrain  the  people  on  the  bench  from  using 

the  Lehi  ditch.  Oley  El- 
lingson  was  at  the  head 
of  a  list  of  two  hundred 
Lehi  water  users  who 
represented  the  city 
in  the  suit.  After  a 
long  trial,  the  district 
court,  through  Judge 
Emerson,  decided  in 
favor  of  Lehi,  giving 
the  city  exclusive  use 
of  the  Lehi  ditch  dur- 
ing July,  August,  and 
September.  Although 
several  appeals  have 
been  made,  this  decision 
is  still,  practically  the 

ANDREW  R.   ANDERSON,  V        •  r  1-         -t 

Ninth  Mayor  of  Lehi,  basis  of  water  distnbu- 

1879-1881. 


FOURTEENTH  MUNICIPAL  ELECTION. 

The  fourteenth  civic  election  observed  February  10, 
1879,  resulted  in  the  selection  of  Andrew  R.  Ander- 
son as  Mayor ;  Samuel  R.  Thurman  and  George  Webb 
as  Aldermen;  and  Thomas  R.  Cutler,  Samuel  Taylor, 
and  James  T.  Powell  as  Councilors.  In  the  appoint- 
ments made  by  the  fourteenth  City  Council,  many  of 
the  old  offices  were  discontinued.  The  men  selected 
were:  John  E.  Ross,  Recorder;  Thomas  Fowler, 
Marshal;  William  E.  Racker,  Treasurer;  Joseph  J.  H. 


1879]  CONTINUED  GROWTH.  223 

Colledge,  Assessor  and  Collector;  David  Evans,  Jr., 
Attorney;  John  E.  Ross,  Auditor  and  Sexton ;  Thomas 
Fowler,  Jailer;  and  Isaac  Chilton,  Policeman. 

On  account  of  having  been  selected  as  Bishop  of  the 
Lehi  Ward  to  succeed  David  Evans,  Thomas  R.  Cut- 
ler resigned  as  Councilor,  after  a  year's  service,  and 
the  vacancy  thus  created  was  filled  by  the  selection  of 
William  Clark.*  Very  shortly  he  left  the  city  on  a 
mission,  so  Andrew  A.  Peterson  became  a  member  of 
the  City  Council  in  his  place.  Other  changes  were 
brought  about  by  the  resignation  of  Alderman  Samuel 
R.  Thurman;  he  was  followed  by  Councilor  Samuel 
Taylor,  whose  place  was  then  occupied  by  Abel  John 
Evans. 

A  CENSUS  TAKEN. 

It  was  learned  now  by  the  city  officials  that  several 
tiers  of  blocks  on  the  east  side  were  on  unpatented 
school  land  and  that  it  would  be  necessary  to  deter- 
mine the  population  of  Lehi  before  application  could 
be  made  for  title  to  the  land.  In  April,  1879,  there- 
fore, a  census  was  taken,  probably  the  first  official 
census  since  the  founding  of  the  town  over  twenty- 
eight  years  past.  The  population  of  the  city  was 
found  to  be  2,026.  This  number  was  sufficient  to  en- 
title the  municipal  corporation  to  an  enlargement  of 
its  townsite,  so  Mayor  Anderson  .at  once  filed  on  the 
desired  land. 

The  growth  in  population  from  the  mere  score  of 
people  around  Sulphur  Springs,  in  1850,  to  the  2,026  in 
Lehi,  thirty  years  later,  is  nothing  short  of  phenom- 

*Chapter  XVI. 


224 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


[1881 


enal.  Lured  by  no  mining  boom,  the  development  of 
the  city  had  been  gradual  and  constant.  The  unusu- 
ally rapid  increase  in  numbers  evidenced  in  these 
statistics  surely  speaks  well  for  the  type  of  people  who 
came  to  Lehi  to  make  their  home. 


FIFTEENTH  MUNICIPAL  ELECTION. 

Samuel  R.  Thurman  was  selected  as  Mayor;  George 
Webb  and  John  Woodhouse  as  Aldermen;  and  Sam- 
uel Taylor,  Abel  John  Evans,  and  William  Clark  as 


LEHI'S  FIRST  BASEBALL  TEAM. 
Standing — Michael    Vaughn,    Hyrum   Andreason,    Thomas   Taylor,    Morgan 

Evans,   William  Ball,  Jr.,    Daniel  Thomas. 
Sitting — Israel  Evans,  Jr.,  James  M.  Anderson,  Isaac  Taylor. 

Councilors,  at  the  fifteenth  city  election  held  Feb- 
ruary 14,  1881.  For  the  first  time,  the  recorder,  mar- 
shal, treasurer,  and  assessor  and  collector  were  chosen 
by  popular  vote.  Selected  for  these  offices  respec- 


1881]  CONTINUED  GROWTH.  225 

tively  were :  John  E.  Ross,  Thomas  Fowler,  William 
E.  Racker,  and  Joseph  J.  H.  Colledge. 

In  this  term,  Lehi  was  destined  to  lose  the  help  of 
two  of  her  veteran  public  officers.  After  a  faithful 
and  efficient  service  of  twenty  years  as  recorder  and 
assessor  and  collector,  Joseph  J.  H.  Colledge  died, 
leaving  the  office  vacant.  An  examination  of  his  ac- 
counts by  a  committee  from  the  City  Council  revealed 
the  fact  that  they  were  in  excellent  condition  after 
such  a  long  incumbency.  Thomas  Fowler  was  des- 
ignated to  fill  the  vacancy.  Isaac  Chilton,  who  was 
also  a  veteran  in  the  service  of  the  city,  now  felt  im- 
pelled by  old  age  to  resign  as  policeman,  a  position 
which  he  had  filled  for  many  years.  With  a  vote  of 
thanks  for  his  efficient  labor,  the  council  accepted  his 
resignation,  appointing  Hyrum  Smith  as  his  suc- 
cessor. 

A  very  curious  condition  arose  in  the  municipal 
government  through  the  resignation,  on  November 
22,  1882,  of  Mayor  Thurman.  The  City  Council  did 
not  appoint  a  successor,  so  for  over  two  months  Lehi 
was  without  a  mayor.  Alderman  George  Webb 
presided  at  meetings  of  the  City  Council  during  this 
time.  No  harmful  results  accrued  from  this  novel 
experience. 

NEW  EDUCATIONAL  METHODS. 

About  this  time  there  came  to  Lehi  a  young  man 
whose  later  work  had  a  tremendous  influence  on  the 
city's  educational  system.  This  was  Simon  P.  Eg- 
gertson.  Until  this  time,  the  teachers  in  the  Lehi 
schools  had  almost  universally  used  the  old  methods 

16 


226 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


[1881 


in  teaching,  methods  which  had  for  their  sanction 
scores  of  years  of  practice  in  the  schools  of  the  coun- 
try. It  was  Eggertson  who  substituted  for  them  the 
beginnings  of  modern  education ;  it  was  he  who  more 
than  any  one  else  laid  the  foundation  of  the  school 
system  which  later  has  brought  Lehi  educational  facil- 
ities up  to  the  standard  of  the  best  schools  of  the  State. 

A  CAMPAIGN  FOR  SHADE  TREES. 

The  most  important  work  performed  by  the  four- 
teenth City  Council  was  to  begin  the  custom  of  plant- 
ing shade  trees  on  the 
sidewalks.  After  a  thor- 
ough campaign  on  the 
subject,  the  council,  in 
the  spring  of  1881,  pur- 
chased 1,200  locust  trees 
and  distributed  them  at 
cost  to  the  citizens.  A 
year  later  they  set  out 
Lombardy  poplars  the 
whole  length  of  Main 
Street.  The  resulting 
beneficial  appearance  of 
the  city  was  inestima- 
ble. 

Another     noteworthy 
action  of  this  coterie  of 

SIMON  P.  EGGERTSON.  rr-  ,, 

officers  was  the  appro- 
priation of  $100.00  to  assist  the  Ward  Bishopric  in 
fitting  up  the  basement  of  the  City  Hall  as  a  reading 


1883] 


CONTINUED  GROWTH. 


227 


room.     Details  of  this  worthy  project  have  already 
been  noted.* 

.BROADBENT  AND  SON. 

In  1882  Joseph  Broad- 
bent  and  his  son,  Joseph 
S.  Broadbent,  opened  a 
small  store  on  First  East 
Street,  one  block  north 
of  Main.  The  business 
prospered  from  the  first, 
and  additions  were  made 
from  time  to  time.  The 
most  important  of  these 
was  a  musical  depart- 
ment, from  which  the 
store  took  its  name — the 
Lehi  Musical  Emporium 
—for  some  years.  The 
firm  is  still  conducting 
its  business  under  the 
same  management. 


JOSEPTT  flROADBENT, 

Merchant  and  Hand   Cart   Veteran. 


SIXTEENTH  MUNICIPAL  ELECTION. 

February  12,  1883,  was  the  date  of  the  sixteenth 
municipal  election.  Oley  Ellingson  was  chosen 
Mayor  and  the  other  officers  were :  Aldermen,  George 
Webb  and  Abel  John  Evans;  Councilors,  Andrew  A. 
Peterson,  Byron  W.  Brown,  and  John  J.  Child;  Re- 
corder, John  E.  Ross;  Marshal,  Thomas  Fowler;  and 
Treasurer,  William  E.  Racker.  The  council  ap- 
pointed Byron  W.  Brown,  Attorney;  Loren  Olm- 


*Chapter  VIII. 


228 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


[1884 


stead,  Pound  Keeper,  and  Hyrum  Smith  and  George 
Beck,  Policemen. 

Having  heard  of  the  successful  boring  of  artesian 
wells  in  Salt  Lake  County,  the  City  Council  appointed 

a  committee  to  investi- 
gate the  feasibility  of 
similar  action  in  Lehi. 
In  its  report  on  January 
23,  1884,  the  committee 
recommended  that  the 
city  purchase  a  well-bor- 
ing machine  for  the  use 
of  its  citizens.  At  a  cost 
of  $377.00  this  was 
done.  The  machine  was 
driven  by  horse  power 
and  was  supposed  to 
drill  a  well  ten  or  twelve 
inches  in  diameter, 
which  would  be  encased 
with  wooden  staves  or 
galvanized  pipe.  When 
actually  tested,  the  well- 
borer  proved  a  complete  failure. 

As  a  result  of  the  continued  litigation  with  the 
farmers  of  American  Fork  bench  over  water  rights, 
the  city  in  1884  bought  the  Pool  farm,  a  tract  of  land 
in  the  very  center  of  the  disputed  territory.  It  was 
placed  in  charge  of  James  Southwick. 

LEHI  ADOPTS  STANDARD  TIME. 

To  be  in  accord  with  the  rest  of  the  country,  the 


OLEY  ELLINGSON, 
Tenth  Mayor  of  Lehi, 
1883-1887;  1893-1895. 


1885] 


CONTINUED  GROWTH. 


229 


City  Council,  early  in  May,  proclaimed  the  adoption 
of  standard  time,  as  recently  determined  by  govern- 
ment observatories.  It  was  necessary  to  set  the 
clocks  forward  twenty-eight  minutes  to  agree  exactly 
with  Mountain  time.  The  change  was  effected 
May  12. 

SEVENTEENTH  MUNICIPAL  ELECTION. 

On  February  9,  1885,  the  people  exercised  their 
franchise  in  electing  city  officers  for  the  seventeenth 
time.  Their  choice  for 
Mayor  was  Oley  Elling- 
son;  for  Aldermen, 
George  Webb  and  John 
E.  Ross ;  for  Councilors, 
Andrew  A.  Peterson, 
Samuel  Taylor,  and  Wil- 
liam Clark;  for  Re- 
corder, Edwin  Evans ; 
for  Marshal,  Thomas 
Fowler;  for  Treasurer, 
William  E.  Racker ;  and 
for  Assessor  and  Collec- 
tor, Thomas  Fowler. 
The  appointive  offices 
were  filled  as  follows : 
Loren  Olmstead,  Pound 
Keeper;  Samuel  R. 

Thurman,  Attorney ;  George  Glover,  Joseph  Roberts, 
and  Hyrum  Smith,  Policemen;  and  William  Wanlass, 
Auditor. 

Lehi  was  visited  during  1885  by  a  severe  epidemic 


WILLIAM  CLARK. 


230  HISTORY  OF  LEHI.  [1886 

of  diphtheria.  Science  had  not  yet  discovered  a 
method  of  combating  this  dread  disease  successfully, 
hence,  many  deaths  occurred,  especially  among  the 
children.  It  was  a  rare  instance  where  some  of  the 
little  ones  did  not  succumb  when  the  scourge  once 
began  its  inroads  on  the  family. 

By  this  time  the  three  school  houses  in  Lehi — the 
Thurman,  Franklin,  and  Ross — were  so  crowded  that 
additional  room  was  imperative.  To  meet  this  need, 
the  school  trustees,  George  Webb,  Andrew  A.  Peter- 
son, and  James  P.  Carter,  secured  the  use  of  the  City 
Hall  in  October,  1886.  From  this  time  until  the  Cen- 
tral School  was  erected,  in  1892,  school  was  held 
every  year  in  the  City  Hall. 

THE  "UNDERGROUND." 

All  over  Utah  there  began  now  a  zealous  prosecu- 
tion of  the  recent  enactments  of  Congress  against 
polygamy.  In  common  with  other  towns  in  the  Ter- 
ritory, Lehi  received  frequent  visits  from  Federal 
officials  in  search  of  "cohabs."  Many  instances,  both 
tragic  and  humorous,  transpired  during  the  course  of 
these  prosecutions,  which  .are  intensely  interesting 
and  sometimes  ludicrous  to  the  later  observer.  For 
instance,  it  is  related  that  a  Federal  officer  came  to  a 
certain  home  in  Lehi  in  search  of  the  father,  but  the 
only  person  he  could  find  around  the  place  was  a  boy 
about  ten  years  old.  Thinking  to  obtain  some  infor- 
mation that  might  be  valuable,  the  officer  asked  the 
boy  if  he  knew  where  any  polygamists  were.  After  a 
long  pause,  accompanied  by  much  scratching  of  the 
head  and  digging  of  the  bare  toes  into  the  earth,  on 


1887]  CONTINUED  GROWTH.  231 

the  part  of  the  child,  his  eyes  suddenly  brightened,  he 
vigorously  nodded  his  head  and  answered  that  he 
could  take  the  officer  to  the  hiding  place  of  a  polyg- 
amist.  Thinking  that  at  last  he  was  about  to  make 
an  arrest  and  secure  the  accompanying  reward,  the 
visitor  quickly  dismounted  and  eagerly  followed  the 
boy  around  the  house.  Gravely  leading  him  to  the 
barn  and  with  the  utmost  caution  opening  the  gate  to 
the  yard,  the  boy  proudly  pointed  to  the  object  of 
their  search ;  and  there  with  head  erect  and  in  the 
midst  of  his  cowering  wives,  stood  the  polygamist— 
a  rooster. 

EIGHTEENTH  MUNICIPAL  ELECTION. 

The  election  held  February  9,  1887,  was  the  eigh- 
teenth in  the  history  of  the  city.  George  Webb  was 
elected  Mayor;  Samuel  Taylor  and  Abel  John  Evans, 
Aldermen ;  Andrew  A.  Peterson,  Jesse  Smith,  and 
John  Woodhouse,  Councilors ;  John  E.  Ross,  Re- 
corder; Thomas  Fowler,  Marshal;  William  E.  Racker, 
Treasurer;  and  Thomas  Fowler,  Assessor  and  Col- 
lector. The  council  appointed  Michael  Vaug«hn, 
Pound  Keeper;  Loren  Olmstead,  Supervisor;  Hyrum 
Smith  and  Joseph  Roberts,  Policemen;  and  John 
Woodhouse,  Attorney. 

Two  of  this  number  resigned:  William  E.  Racker 
as  Treasurer,  his  successor  being  John  Roberts,  Ji., 
and  Thomas  Fowler,  who  accepted  the  position  of 
county  sheriff  and  moved. to  Provo.  Joseph  Roberts 
became  Marshal  in  his  place. 

This  City  Council  did  many  things  while  in  office, 
among  them  being  the  sale  of  the  Pool  farm  to 


232 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


[1887 


Thomas  R.  Cutler  for  $2,000.00,  the  planting  of  trees 
around  the  cemetery,  the  selling  of  the  useless  well 
driver  at  public  auction,  the  purchase  of  the  Kelly 
place  for  use  as  a  public  park,*  and  the  opening  up  of 
various  streets  for  use,  notably,  the  street  leading  to 

the  sugar  factory,  the 
street  leading  at  present 
to  the  Sego  Lily  School 
House  and,  by  repairing, 
the  street  leading  from 
the  State  Road  to  the 
cemetery. 

A  CURFEW  LAW  PASSED. 

In  compliance  with  a 
petition  signed  by  a 
large  number  of  citizens, 
the  City  Council,  on 
July  18,  passed  a  curfew 
law  which  provided  that 
children  under  sixteen 
were  prohibited  from 
being  on  the  streets 
after  nine  o'clock  with- 
out a  guardian.  The  mayor  was  authorized  to  pur- 
chase a  bell  for  use  as  a  signal  in  the  execution  of  this 
law.  Ever  since  its  installation  in  the  belfry  of. the 
City  Hall,  this  bell  has  sent  its  silver  notes  out  over 
the  city,  warning  many  a  wayward  .youth  that  his 
steps  should  be  turned  homeward.  It  has  also  been 
used  as  a  fire  alarm. 


GEORGE  WEBB, 

Eleventh  Mayor  of  Lehi, 

1887-1889. 


*The  present  home  of  Bishop  Henry  Lewis.     It  was  never 
used. 


1888] 


CONTINUED  GROWTH.  233 


TELEPHONE. 

In  1888  the  telephone  reached  Lehi.  The  first  instru- 
ment was  installed  in  the  People's  Co-op.  For  a  num- 
ber of  years  it  was  main- 
tained as  a  toll  station. 
Clarence  A.  Granger 
was  the  first  individual 
subscriber.  When  more 
people  had  begun  to  use 
telephones,  a  switch- 
board was  built  by  the 
Rocky  Mountain  Bell 
Telephone  Company  in 
the  Union  Hotel.  Birdie 
Stoddard  was  the  first 
operator  and  continued 
as  the  operating  direc- 
tor for  many  years.  In 

1906  the  company  erect-  BIRDIE  STODDARD. 

ed  a  building    on    Mairt 

Street  and  installed  a  modern  switchboard  and  equip- 
ment.* It  is  now  the  Mountain  States  Telephone 
and  Telegraph  Company. 

NINETEENTH  MUNICIPAL  ELECTION. 

The  nineteenth  election  of  city  officers,  observed 
February  11,  1889,  placed  in  office  Samuel  Taylor  as 
Mayor ;  George  Webb  and  Edwin  Evans  as  Aldermen  ; 
William  H.  Winn,  Jr.,  Andrew  A.  Peterson,  and  Jesse 
Smith  as  Councilors;  John  E.  Ross  as  Recorder; 
Joseph  Roberts  as  Marshal;  John  Roberts,  Jr.,  as 

*There  are  over  200  telephones  in  the  city  today. 


234 


HISTORY  OF  LEHL 


[1889 


Treasurer ;  and  John  Woodhouse  as  Assessor  and  Col- 
lector. The  council  appointed  Loren  Olmstead  as 
Supervisor,  and  Michael  Vaughn  as  Pound  Keeper. 
The  only  change  in  this  set  of  officers  was  the  resig- 
nation of  Edwin  Evans  who  after  a  year  of  service 
went  to  Paris  to  study  art.* 

SECTIONAL  RIVALRY  IN  LEHI. 

The  City  Council  soon  entangled  itself  in  a  bitter 
controversy  by  the  purchase  of  a  lot  in  the  north  part 

of  town  upon  which  to 
erect  a  jail— the  corner 
of  First  East  and  Fifth 
North.  The  long  pent- 
up  bitterness  and  rivalry 
between  the  upper  and 
lower  parts  of  town 
soon  came  to  a  head 
over  this  matter.  James 
Harwood  headed  a  peti- 
tion of  one  .  hundred 
names  to  the  City  Coun- 
cil protesting  against  the 
building  of  a  jail  at  a 
point  so  far  north.  Im- 
mediately, William  E. 
Racker,  together  with 
ninety-two  signers,  sent 
in  a  petition  congrat- 
ulating the  council  upon  its  choice.  A  bitter  discus- 
sion ensued  which  did  not  cease  during  the  incum- 

*Edwin  Evans  is  now  Professor  of  Art  in  the  University  of 
Utah. 


SAMUEL   TAYLOR, 

Twelfth   Mayor  of  Lehi, 

1889-1891. 


1889J 


CONTINUED  GROWTH. 


235 


bency  of  the  nineteenth  administration.  Although 
the  council  valiantly  remained  with  its  original  in- 
tention, and  even  went  so  far  as  to  purchase  a  steel 
cage,  it  was  never  installed  on  the  original  lot ;  for 
the  succeeding  council  built  a  jail  on  the  old  estray 
pound  lot — where  now  stands  the  new  Grammar 
School  Building — and  the  cage  was  used  in  a  tem- 
porary jail  in  the  City 
Hall.  This  sectional 
fight  raged  for  a  long 
time  with  periods  of  in- 
tense bitterness  recur- 
ring only  too  often.  In- 
deed, it  has  been  the 
most  detrimental  factor 
in  the  growth  of  the 
city*  "Up  town"  and 
"Down  town,"  in  their 
internal  bickerings,  have 
prevented  development 
that  otherwise  would 
not  only  have  been  pos- 
sible but  certain.  Of  late 
years,  the  rivalry  has  to 
some  extent  diminished, 
a  gratifying  and  hopeful  sign.  Its  complete  banish- 
ment were  a  boon  to  the  city. 

THE  STREETS  NAMED. 

A  noteworthy  achievement  of  the  nineteenth  coun- 
cil was  the  naming  and  lighting  of  the  streets.  Main 
Street,  so  called  so  long  "that  the  memory  of  man 


JAMES  T.  POWELL. 


236  HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 

runneth  not  back  to  the  contrary,"  was  made  the 
starting  point  for  the  streets  running  east  and  west; 
for  example,  the  first  street  north  of  Main  was  called 
First  North,  the  next,  Second  North,  and  the  first 
street  south  of  Main,  First  South.  For  the  streets 
running  north  and  south,  Center  Street — that  street 
now  running  between  the  Tabernacle  and  the  Primary 
School  Building — was  made  the  starting  point;  thus 
the  first  street  paralleling  Center  on  the  west  is  First 
West,  and  the  first  one  on  the  east  is  First  East. 

As  an  initial  attempt  to  light  the  streets  of  Lehi, 
the  council,  in  September,  1890,  placed  twenty-six 
gasoline  street  lamps  at  various  corners. 

It  was  this  City  Council  also  which  first  made  an 
effort  to  obtain  the  proposed  sugar  factory  at  Lehi.* 

*See  Chapter  XVII. 


CHAPTER  XVI. 

The  Church  in  Lehi. 

1850-1913. 

THERE  is  only  one  example  in  the  annals  of  Amer- 
ica of  the  organization  of  a  commonwealth  upon 
principles  of  pure  theocracy.  There  is  here  one  exam- 
ple only  where  the  founding  of  a  state  grew  out  of  the 
founding  of  a  new  religion."  So  says  Hubert  Howe 
Bancroft,  the  great  American  historian,  and  in  these 
illuminating  sentences  he  proceeds  to  the  very  heart 
of  historical  matters  in  the  founding  of  Utah.  It  is 
here  that  the  history  of  the  State  differs  from  all  oth- 
ers, that  it  furnishes  problems  dissimilar  to  those  met 
elsewhere. 

It  is  impossible  to  estimate  the  extent  to  which  the 
church  influenced  the  lives  of  the  pioneers  of  this 
Commonwealth.  Migrating  here  through  a  religious 
motive,  their  belief  continued  to  be  the  dominating 
factor  in  all  their  affairs.  The  church  preceded  all 
other  organizations,  whether  political  or  social ;  it  was 
the  center  of  all  activities;  around  it  everything  else 
was  built.  True  it  is  that  later  political  institutions 
were  notable  for  their  substantiality,  vigor  and 
strength,  yet  it  was  to  their  ecclesiastical  leaders 
that  the  people  looked  ultimately  for  advice  and  lead- 
ership. 

A  factor  of  such  importance  cannot  be  neglected  in 
considering  the  growth  of  a  Utah  town,  especially  a 


238  HISTORY  OF  LEHI.  [issi 

rural  community  like  Lehi.  Here  also,  religion  was 
the  dominating  influence  in  the  lives  of  the  people. 
This,  then,  is  sufficient  justification  for  an  effort  to 
trace  its  development  and  chronicle  its  history,  and 
that  without  considering  in  the  least  the  purely  dog- 
matic side. 

Mention  has  already  been  made  of  instances  in 
which  the  church  and  its  officials  have  been  intimately 
involved.  Apart  from  such  events  is  the  history 
of  the  church  itself,  the  record  of  its  growth  and 
expansion.  This  it  is  proposed  to  discuss  now.  Natur- 
ally it  is  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day 
Saints — the  Mormons — which  must  necessarily  be  the 
subject  of  most  of  this  study,  but  due  consideration 
will  also  be  given  to  the  work  of  another  denomina- 
tion, the  Congregationalists,  who  in  later  times  estab- 
lished a  mission  and  school  in  Lehi. 

BISHOP  DAVID  EVANS. 

Mention  has  already  been  made  of  the  arrival  of 
Bishop  David  Evans,  February  15,  1851.*  At  once  he 
became  the  directing  personality  in  the  little  settle- 
ment, and  led  the  people  in  their  struggle  to  obtain  a 
foothold  on  Dry  Creek.  For  this  work  he  was  emi- 
nently qualified,  sturdy,  determined,  plain,  outspoken, 
resourceful,  a  pioneer  in  every  respect.  Soon  after 
his  arrival,  the  Dry  Creek  Ward  was  organized  with 
David  Evans  as  Bishop,  Charles  Hopkins  and  David 
Savage  as  Counselors,  and  Jehial  McConnell  as  ward 
clerk.  For  twenty-eight  years  Bishop  Evans  held  this 
position,  during  the  whole  time  when  the  infant  city 

"Chapter  V. 


1852] 


THE  CHURCH  IN  LEHI.  239 


was  struggling  against  colossal  hardships,  when  it 
gained  its  feet  sufficiently  to  combat  the  Indians  and 
grasshoppers,  when  it  acquired  stability  enough  to 
make  the  future  look  hopeful,  and  finally  when  it  blos- 
somed into  a  flourishing  city — a  wonderful  transfor- 
mation from  the  Evansville  of  1851  to  the  Lehi  of 
1879. 

FIRST   CHANGE  IN   THE   BISHOPRIC. 

In  1852  Jehial  McConnell  and  Lorenzo  H.  Hatch 
were  set  apart  as  First  and  Second  Counselors  to 
Bishop  Evans,  Charles  Hopkins  and  David  Savage 
having  been  released  for  other  work  in  the  church.* 

LEHI'S  FIRST  MISSIONARIES. 

It  was  also  at  this  time  that  the  first  missionaries 
were  sent  out.  Canute  Peterson  went  to  Norway, 
William  Fotheringham  to  India,  Thomas  Karren  to 
the  Sandwich  Islands,  and  Preston  Thomas  to  Texas 
—truly  a  widely  scattered  field. t  These  first  envoys 
of  the  Church  have  been  succeeded  by  many  scores  of 
faithful  and  zealous  elders,  but  it  is  doubtful  if  any 
left  their  homes  under  such  extreme  hardships — a 
little  village,  founded  in  a  desert  and  in  its  second  year 
of  struggle  for  existence,  able  to  send  men  to  such 
widely  divergent  places  as  India, Norway  and  Hawaii! 

*This  other  work  was  in  the  presidency  of  the  Lehi  Ward,  an 
organization  supposed  to  be  equal  in  authority  to  the  Bishopric. 
Such  a  presidency  was  a  common  practice  in  the  Church  in  early 
days.  Charles  Hopkins  was  President,  David  Savage  was  First 
Counselor  and  Samuel  D.  White  Second  Counselor.  So  much 
friction  arose  with  the  Bishopric  that  the  office  of  president  was 
soon  abolished,  his  functions  passing  to  the  Bishop. 

tThe  next  year,  1853,  Israel  Evans  went  to  Wales  on  a  mis- 
sion. 


240  HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 

Such  devotion  speaks  well  for  the  vitality  and  strength 
of  the  religious  beliefs  of  Lehi's  founders. 

JEHIAL  McCONNELL  RESIGNS. 

In  1853,  Jehial  McConnell  resigned  as  First  Coun- 
selor in  the  Bishopric  in  order  to  move  to  southern 
Utah.  Lorenzo  H.  Hatch  was  promoted  to  be  First 
and  Abel  Evans  chosen  to  be  Second  Counselor  in.  the 
subsequent  reorganization. 

QUORUMS   ORGANIZED. 

No  further  changes  were  made  in  the  constituency 
of  the  ward  leaders  during  the  next  ten  years,  but 
this  period  was  a -time  of  substantial  progress  and 
growth.  The  Meeting  House  was  erected  in  1855, 
and  numerous  expeditions  sent  out  to  aid  immigrants, 
beginning  in  1856.  January  17,  1858,  the  first  elders' 
quorum  was  organized,*  while  four  years  later,  in 
November,  1862,  the  sixty-eighth  quorum  of  seventy 
was  installed.! 

COUNSELOR  HATCH  MOVES  TO  CACHE  VALLEY. 

In  1863,  First  Counselor  Lorenzo  H.  Hatch  moved 
to  Cache  Valley,  thus  creating  a  vacancy  in  the.  Bish- 

*The  only  known  members  are  William  Goates,  president; 
William  Southwick,  Isaac  Chilton,  Henry  Simmonds,  and  Peter 
Christofferson. 

fThe  officers  were:  J.  R.  Murdock,  O.  C.  Murdock,  John  C. 
Nagle,  Israel  Evans,  John  Brown,  J.  R.  Moyle  of  Alpine,  and 
W.  S.  S.  Willes;  the  members:  William  SouthwicK,  Samuel 
James,  Oley  Ellingson,  Jacob  Bushman,  William  H.  Winn,  Ed- 
win Standring,  Michael  Vaughn,  John  Jacobs,  James  P.  Carter, 
Robert  Stoney,  J.  Abrams,  H.  A.  Wedge,  T.  R,  Jones,  E.  Wat- 
sons, L.  Titcomb,  E.  M.  Allison,  William  A.  Bell,  John  Andrea- 
son,  William  Gurney,  and  Jens  Holm. 


1865-1866] 


THE  CHURCH  IN  LEHI. 


241 


opric.  To  fill  this,  Abel  Evans  was  promoted  to  the 
office  of  First  Counselor,  and  Canute  Peterson  se- 
lected as  Second  Counselor. 

ABEL    EVANS— A    MISSIONARY    TO    WALES. 

The    Bishopric    continued    without    change    as    to 
membership  until  May,   1865,  when  First  Counselor 
Abel  Evans  left  Lehi  for 
a  mission  to  Wales,  his 
native  country.     Canute 
Peterson    then    became 
First      Counselor      and 
Thomas  Karren  Second 
Counselor. 

After  eighteen  months 
of  missionary  labor, 
Counselor  Evans  con- 
tracted a  severe  cold 
which  later  proved  fatal, 
his  death  occurring  No- 
vember 30,  1866.  A 
month  afterwards,  when 
the  sad  news  reached 
Lehi,  it  cast  a  feeling  of 

.  .  ABEL    EVANS. 

gloom    over    the    entire 

community.  Abel  Evans  had  been  a  man  of  excep- 
tional worth  to  the  people  of  Lehi,  because  of  his 
integrity,  uprightness,  and  devotion  to  duty. 

SUNDAY  SCHOOL  ORGANIZED. 

Although  a  temporary  Sunday  School  organization 
had  been  effected  in  1851, 'it  was  not  permanently  or- 

17 


242 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


[1866-1867 


ganized  until  1866.*   At  that  time,  James  W.  Taylor, 
William  Yates,   and  William   Gurney  became   inter- 
ested in  the  possibilities  of  such  a  school,  and  advo- 
cated  its    adoption.     At 
first  meeting  with  little 
response,    it    was     soon 

^BpBH^  recognized       that       the 

^k  hitherto  free  Sunday  af- 

ternoons might  be  prof- 
itably utilized;  so  the 
organization  followed. 
James  W.  Taylor  was 
Superintendent  of  the 
first  school,  Daniel  S. 
Thomas,  Israel  Evans, 
Martin  B.  Bushman,  Re- 
becca Standring,  Mar- 
garet Taylor  (Mrs.  Ira 
D.  Wines),  and  Mrs. 
Elisha  H.  Davis  were 
teachers,  and  approxi- 
mately twenty-five  pupils  attended.  For  lack  of  other 
books,  the  children  studied  reading  and  spelling. 
Among  the  later  Sunday  School  workers  of  that 
period  might  be  mentioned  James  Kirkham,  Joseph 
Broadbent,  Charles  Phillips,  and  James  Gough. 

WILLIAM  H.  WINN  A  NEW  COUNSELOR. 

In     1867,    First    Counselor    Canute    Peterson    was 

*Of  this  early  school,  George  Zimmerman  was  Superintend- 
ent; Israel  Evans,  J.  Hatch  and  Jehial  McConnell  were  teach- 
ers, while  Joseph  Ashton,  Peter  Lott,  Matilda  Evans  and  Susan 
Territory  were  pupils.  Meetings  were  held  in  the  log  school 
house  during  two  winters  only. 


JAMES   W.   TAYLOR. 


1868-1871]  THE  CHURCH  IN  LEHI.  243 

called  to  become  bishop  of  the  ward  at  Ephraim,  so 
he  resigned  his  position  with  Bishop  Evans.  Second 
Counselor  Thomas  Karren  succeeded  him  and  he,  in 
turn,  was  followed  by  William  H.  Winn.  No  further 
change  occurred  for  ten  years. 

OTHER  ORGANIZATIONS  FOUNDED. 

The  Woman's  Relief  Society  was  first  organized 
in  Lehi,  in  1868.*  It  has  since  built  a  meeting  house 
of  its  own  and  possesses  several  granaries.  It  has 
clone  much  to  alleviate  distress  and  misfortune  among 
the  poor  of  the  city. 

Both  teachers't  and  high  priests'!  quorums  date 
their  organization  from  1869,  the  former  on  Novem- 
ber 28,  while  the  exact  time  of  the  latter's  first  meet- 
ing is  unknown. 

The  year  1871  saw  the  inception  of  the  first  dea- 
cons' quorum. §  The  initial  meeting  was  held  March  7. 

*In  the  first  imperfect  organization,  Sarah  J.  Coleman  was 
president  and  Rebecca  Standring  counselor.  On  October  27, 
1868,  the  organization  was  perfected.  Sarah  J.  Coleman  was 
president,  Martha  P.  Thomas  and  Barbara  Ann  Evans  were 
counselors,  and  Rebecca  Standring  and  Mary  Ann  Davis  acted 
as  secretary  and  treasurer,  respectively. 

tThe  members  were:  William  Yates,  William  Clark,  William 
Gurney,  Isaac  Goodwin,  William  Goates  Sen.,  Charles  Barnes, 
John  Zimmerman,  Oley  Ellingson,  William  Southwick,  William 
Ball,  and  Jacob  Bushman.  The  first  three  named  constituted 
the  presidency;  Charles  Barnes  was  secretary. 

tjanuary  3,  1869,  is  the  date  of  the  first  meeting  that  this 
quorum  is  known  to  have  held.  It  had  forty-two  members  en- 
rolled, with  Daniel  S.  Thomas  as  president  and  Joseph  J.  H. 
Colledge  as  secretary. 

§Andrew  A.  Peterson,  John  Jacobs,  Jacob  Bushman,  Elisha 
Peck,  J.  L.  Rosbottom,  Jacob  Cox,  Peter  Peterson,  Andrew  R. 
Anderson,  Newal  A.  Brown,  George  Kirkham,  and  Martin  B. 
Bushman  constituted  this  quorum.  The  first  four  named  were 
the  presiding  officers  and  secretary. 


244 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


[1875-1878 


The  Young  Ladies'  Retrenchment  Society  made  its 
appearance  in  Lehi,  April  23,  1875.*  This  organization 

was  later  succeeded  by 
the  Young  Ladies'  Mu- 
tual Improvement  As- 
sociation. Both  this 
and  the  similar  society, 
the  Young  Men's  Mu- 
tual Improvement  Asso- 
ciation, which  was 
founded  in  1875,  have 
had  much  to  do  with  the 
social  and  intellectual 
activities  of  the  younger 
people  in  the  city.  Sam- 
uel R.  Thurman  was  the 
first  president  of  the  lat- 
ter. At  various  times 
they  have  maintained  a 
free  reading  room,  and 
conducted  the  public  dances. 

The  Primary  Association  was  established  in  1878.1 

DEATH  OF  COUNSELOR  THOMAS  KARREN. 

On  April  4,  1877,  First  Counselor  Thomas  Karren 
passed  to  the  Great  Beyond.  William  H.  Winn  was 
promoted  to  fill  the  vacancy  caused  by  his  death;  and 
William  Goates  was  designated  Second  Counselor. 

*Orinda  Davis  (Mrs.  Delbert  H.  Allred),  was  president. 

tThe  presidencies  of  the  three  districts  with  their  aids,  in 
order,  are:  Mary  A.  Davis,  Mary  A.  Webb,  Rebecca  Evans; 
Eliza  Smuin,  Hannah  P.  Jones,  Mary  A.  Anderson;  Ellen  Jones, 
Esther  Simmonds,  Polly  Turner. 


MRS.    REBECCA    STANDRING. 


BISHOP    THOMAS    R.    CUTLER. 


246  HISTORY  OF  LEHI.  [1879 

REORGANIZATION. 

This  arrangement  continued  for  one  year,  when  a 
disagreement  arose  between  Bishop  Evans  and  Coun- 
selor Winn  which  resulted  in  the  relieving  of  the 
latter  of  his. position.  In  the  reorganization  which 
followed,  William  Goates  was  made  First  Counselor 
and  Andrew  R.  Anderson  Second  Counselor. 

THOMAS    R.    CUTLER    SUCCEEDS    BISHOP    EVANS. 

By  this  time  Bishop  Evans  had  become  an  aged 
man,  and  with  the  addition  of  poor  health  to  inter- 
fere with  his  duties,  he  concluded  to  resign.  On 
September  21,  1879,  after  twenty-eight  years  of  ser- 
vice such  as  few  men  have  had  the  opportunity  and 
ability  to  give,  he  was  honorably  released  from  his 
position.  For  his  successor  was  chosen  Thomas  R. 
Cutler,  and  associated  with  him  William  H.  Winn 
and  Andrew  R.  Anderson  as  counselors.  Bishop 
Cutler  had  come  to  Lehi  fourteen  years  previously 
and  engaged  in  the  mercantile  business  for  T.  and 
W.  Taylor.  Later  he  had  become  the  head  of  the 
People's  Co-operative  Institution.  His  business 
training  and  his  native  ability  qualified  him  eminently 
to  lead  the  affairs  of  the  ward  under  the  new  condi- 
tions which  he  was  later  to  meet.  Like  his  predeces- 
sor, Bishop  Cutler  served  the  people  of  Lehi  as  their 
ecclesiastical  leader  during  an  extended  period,  his 
incumbency  measuring  twenty-four,  years.  He  saw 
the  city  grow  from  a  town  in  the  infancy  of  business 
development  to  the  commercial,  indvstrial,  and  agri- 
cultural center  that  is  modern  Lehi. 


1883-1888]  THE  CHURCH  IN  LEHI.  247 

One  of  the  first  official  acts  of  the  new  bishop  was 
the  building  of  a  tithing  office  on  Second  East,  mid- 
way between  State  Street  and  Sixth  North.  Only  a 
barn  was  moved  from  the  old  tithing  office  lot.  James 
Kirkham  was  named  tithing  clerk.* 

DEATH  OF  BISHOP  EVANS. 

After  a  strenuous  and  well-spent  life  of  almost 
eighty  years,  former  Bishop  David  Evans  passed  away 
June  23,  1883.  He  was  buried  with  great  honors,  a 
special  train  bringing  prominent  Church  and  State 
officials  from  Salt  Lake  and  other  parts  of  the  Terri- 
tory. 

DEATH  OF  COUNSELOR  WINN. 

Bishop  Evans  was  soon  followed  to  the  do- 
mains of  the  Grim  Reaper  by  his  former  counselor, 
William  H.  Winn.  His  death  occurred  April  26,  1884. 
Andrew  R.  Anderson  now  became  First  Counselor, 
and  Edwin  Standring  Second  Counselor. 

•ANOTHER  DEATH  IN  THE   BISHOPRIC. 

On  November  13,  1888,  Counselor  Edwin  Stand- 
ring  died,  leaving  another  vacancy  in  the  Bishopric. 
William  Clark  was  selected  to  occupy  his  place. 

NORTH  WEST  BRANCH  ORGANIZED. 

Because  of  their  partial   isolation   from   the   main 


*Jehial  McConnell,  Thomas  Taylor,  William  H.  Winn,  Charles 
Widerberg,  Robert  Lapish,  William  Wanlass,  Thomas,  R.  Cutler, 
Christian  Racker,  and  William  E.  Racker  had  held  this  position 
under  Bishop  Evans. 


248  HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 

body  of  church  members,  and  because  of  their  ever- 
increasing  numbers,  the  people  in  the  north-west  part 
of  town — called  variously  the  New  Survey,  Lehi  Junc- 
tion, and  "Over  the  Creek" — desired  to  have  a  branch 
organization  of  their  own.  Their  request  was  granted, 
and  on  October  1,  1893,  the  North-west  Branch  was 
organized  with  Thomas  R.  Jones  as  president.  Later 
he  was  succeeded  by  W.  W.  Clark.  One  year  later 


THIRD  WARD  CHAPEL. 


the  branch  began  the  erection  of  a  meeting  house 
which  has  been  in  use  ever  since. 


THE  NEW  TABERNACLE. 


The  need  for  a  new  meeting  place  had  now  long 
been  apparent.    The  old  Meeting  House  was  entirely 


1900]  THE  CHURCH  IN   LEHI.  .  249 

inadequate  to  seat  the  great  number  of  worshipers 
who  thronged  there  every  Sunday;  and  the  pride  of 
the  people  demanded  a  larger  and  more  modern 
structure.  For  many  years  there  had  been  only  talk 
and  desire  for  a  new  chapel;  the  erection  of  a  taber- 
nacle in  Provo  proved  to  be  all  the  burden  the  church 
members  in  Lehi  could  carry.  Finally,  when  the  as- 
sessment from  Provo  had  been  met,  the  movement 
for  a  tabernacle  in  Lehi  assumed  definite  form.  A 
committee  was  appointed  by  Bishop  Cutler,  consist- 
ing of  himself,  Henry  Lewis,  E.  A.  Bushman,  Jr., 
Elias  Jones,  Heber  Austin,  Mark  Austin,  and  Franz 
Salzner,  who  were  to  have  entire  charge  of  the  build- 
ing operations. 

The  first  move  of  the  committee  was  to  secure  a 
lot.  After  numerous  conferences  and  investigations 
of  proposed  sites,  the  lot  on  the  north-east  corner  of 
Center  and  Second  North  Streets  was  purchased  and 
cleared.  The  consideration  of  plans  for  the  building 
was  the  next  step.  After  an  extensive  study  of  the 
work  of  many  architects,  the  plans  of  R.  Kletting* 
were  accepted.  To  raise  the  necessary  money  was 
now  the  formidable  task  which  confronted  the  com- 
mittee. Steps  were  soon  taken  to  levy  assessments 
against  the  members  of  the  ecclesiastical  ward  in  such 
amount  as,  in  the  judgment  of  the  committee,  they 
could  consistently  meet.  The  payment  of  these  as- 
sessments lasted  through  many  years,  but  were  in 
the  end  met. 

Work  on  the  excavation  began  in  February,  1900. 
Much  of  it  was  performed  without  remuneration,  and 

*He  later  drew  the  plans  for  the  State  Capitol. 


250  HISTORY  OF  LEHI.  11901 

provision  was  also  made  that  assessments  could  be 
paid  in  labor.  The  laying  of  the  foundation,  which 
was  of  cement  and  limestone,  was  under  the  direction 
of  John  Donaldson.  In  eighteen  months  this  part  of 
the  building  had  been  completed,  so  that  on  Septem- 
ber 14,  1901,  the  corner  stone  could  be  laid.  Lorenzo 
Snow,  at  that  time  President  of  the  Mormon  Church, 
was  invited  to  officiate  at  the  exercises,  but  in  his 


LAYING  OF  CORNER  STONE  OF  NEW  TABERNACLE. 

enforced  absence,  Bishop  Thomas  R.  Cutler  swung 
into  place  the  large  block  on  the  south-west  corner. 
The  occasion  was  marked  by  the  attendance  of  most 
of  the  citizens  and  by  appropriate  exercises. 


1902]  THE  CHURCH  IN   LEHI.  251 

The  following  years  witnessed  the  continuation  of 
the  work  of  construction.  The  masons  were  in  charge 
of  Elias  Jones,  while  Monroe  Wilson  directed  the  car- 
penter work  on  the  outside.  John  S.  Willes  erected 
the  rostrum,  and  Fred  Merrill  and  William  Turner 
performed  the  plastering.  The  walls  were  built  of 
white  pressed  brick.  The  building  as  completed  is 
121  feet  in  length  and  76  feet  in  width,  the  dimensions 
of  the  main  auditorium  being  80  feet  and  60  feet.  The 
tower  rises  to  the  height  of  112  feet.  The  seating  ca- 
pacity of  the  Tabernacle  is  1100,  and  its  total  cost 
$46,000.00. 

In  five  years  the  erection  of  the  building  had  pro- 
gressed to  such  a  stage  that  meetings  could  be  held 
in  it.  September  3,  1905,  was  the  date  of  the  initial 
gathering,  a  notable  event  in  the  life  of  the  city.  To 
observe  the  occasion  fittingly,  elaborate  exercises 
were  prepared,  and  numerous  distinguished  visitors 
entertained.  From  that  date,  assemblies  of  all  kinds 
—religious,  political,  civic,  patriotic,  educational- 
have  been  held  in  the  Tabernacle. 

The  crowning  feature  of  the  building  is  the  giant 
pipe  organ  which  was  installed  soon  after  the  Taber- 
nacle began  to  be  utilized  for  public' meetings.  This 
instrument  cost  $3,700.00;  is  19  feet  high,  8  feet  deep, 
20  feet  wide,  and  weighs  9  tons.  It  consists  of  three 
organs — great,  swell,  and  pedal,  and  has  13  couplers 
and  a  total  of  792  pipes. 

Five  years  more  were  necessary  before  the  Taber- 
nacle was  completed.  On  Sunday,  May  15,  1910,  the 
building  was  dedicated  by  Joseph  F.  Smith,  president 
of  the  Latter-day  Saints,  amid  the  intense  gratifica- 


1902]  THE  CHURCH  IN  LEHI.  253 

tion  of  the  people  who  had  labored  so  long  to  erect 
the  magnificent  structure. 

The  basement  is  fitted  up  with  an  auditorium  and 
various  small  rooms,  which  are  used  as  the  assembly 
rooms  of  the  Second  Ward. 

COUNSELOR  CLARK  RESIGNS. 

On  account  of  old"  age  and  failing  health,  Second 
Counselor  William  Clark  resigned  on  November  23, 
1902.  His  successor  in  the  office  was  Andrew  Fjeld, 
a  son  of  Carl  J.  E.  Fjeld  (the  hand  cart  veteran),  a 
native  of  Lehi,  and  long  one  of  the  most  active  church 
workers  in  the  ward. 

LEHI  WARD  DIVIDED. 

The  time  had  now  come  when  the  growth  of  the 
Lehi  Ward  had  placed  it  out  of  all  bounds  of  admin- 
istration, under  the  existing  system.  It  was  impera- 
tive that  it  be  divided.  Accordingly,  on  December 
20,  1903,  a  meeting  of  all  church  members  was  held, 
and  plans  for  the  segregation  were  announced.  The 
Northwest  Branch  was  to  become  the  Third  Ward,  the 
north-east  part  of  town  was  to  be  called  the  Fourth 
Ward,  the  southern  and  older  section  of  the  city  was 
designated  the  First  Ward,  and  the  north  central  part 
received  the  name  of  Second  Ward.  Four  men  with 
counselors  were  selected  to  preside  over  the  new 
wards,  and  steps  taken  fully  to  get  the  new  organiza- 
tions and  business  under  way.  The  new  bishops  did 
not  assume  the  duties  of  their  offices  until  January 
1,  1904. 

A  later  concerted  action  of  the  wards  was  the  pur- 


254 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


[1904 


chase  of  the  lot  on  Center  and  Second  North  Streets 
for  use  as  a  tithing  office. 

THE  FIRST  WARD. 

Andrew  Fjeld  was  the  new  bishop  of    the    First 

Ward  with  George 
Schow  and  R.  John 
Whipple.  as  his  counsel- 
ors. Bishop  Fjeld  had 
been  counselor  to  Bish- 
op Cutler,  and  by  na- 
tural ability  and  faithful 
training  was  thoroughly 
fitted  for  his  new  work. 
The  ward  now  took  pos- 
session of  the  old  Meet- 
ing House,  and  held 
their  assemblies  there. 
No  changes  have  been 
made  in  the  Bishopric, 
and  .the  ward  since  its 
beginning  has  experi- 
BISHOP  ANDREW  FJELD.  cncecl  a  time  of  contin- 

ual advancement  and  progress. 

THE  SECOND  WARD. 

For  bishop  of  the  Second  Ward  was  chosen  James 
H.  Gardner,  with  Andrew  C.  Pearson  and  William  F. 
Gurney  as  counselors.  Bishop  Gardner  was  then  and 
is  now  the  superintendent  of  the  Lehi  sugar  factory. 
He  had  made  his  home  in  the  city  in  1890,  when  the 
factory  was  built,  having  learned  the  sugar  business 


1904] 


THE  CHtJRCH  IN   LEHI. 


255 


while  on  a  mision  in  Hawaii.  His  previous  active 
work  in  church  affairs  and  his  natural  endowment  of 
executive  ability  quali- 
fied him  to  perform  the 
functions  of  his  office 
successfully.  The  Sec- 
ond Ward  adapted  the 
basement  of  the  New 
Tabernacle  for  its  as- 
sembly rooms,  meeting 
with  the  First  Ward 
conjointly  once  every 
Sunday.  On  July  8, 
1906,  First  Counselor 
Andrew  C.  Pearson  re- 
signed to  become  super- 
intendent of  the  sugar 
factory  at  Nampa,  Ida- 
ho. To  fill  the  vacancy 
created  by  his  removal, 
Counselor  Gurney  was  promoted  and  James  M.  Kirk- 
ham  became  Second  Counselor.  Later,  on  January 
20,  1913,  the  latter  accepted  a  call  to  a  position  in  the 
Alpine  Stake  Sunday  School ;  his  successor  is  John 
W.  Wing,  Jr. 

THE  THIRD  WARD. 

The  three  men  chosen  for  the  Bishopric  of  the 
Third  Ward  were  Henry  Lewis,  George  Glover,  and 
Jackson  Wanlass.  Bishop  Lewis  had  performed  some 
meritorious  work  in  connection  with  the  quorums  of 
boys  and  young  men,  and  his  ability  demonstrated  in 


THSIIOP  JAMES    II.    C.ARDNER. 


256 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


[1904-1910 


this  capacity  was  undoubtedly  among  the  causes  of 
his   call  to  change   his  residence   from   the  heart  of 

the  city  to  the  old 
North-west  Branch  and 
become  the  head  of  the 
new  ward  created  there. 
The  chapel  of  the 
branch  was  taken  over 
by  the  ward  as  its  place 
of  meeting.  On  August 
14,  1910,  the  Bishopric 
was  reorganized,  both 
Counselor  Glover  and 
Counselor  Wanlass  be- 
ing honorably  released. 
In  their  places,  W.  W. 
Dickerson  and  William 
Hatfield  were  named. 


BISHOP    HENRY    LEWIS. 


THE  FOURTH  WARD. 


For  a  number  of  years 

before  the  division  of  the  Lehi  Ward,  John  Stoker 
had  been  tithing  clerk,  and  it  was  his  faithfulness  in 
this  position  that  made  him  the  logical  man  for 
bishop  of  the  Fourth  Ward.  As  his  counselors  were 
chosen1  Robert  Fox  and  Samuel  Smith.  At  first  the 
ward  held  its  meetings  in  the  Lehi  Commercial  and 
Savings  Bank  Building,  but  in  May,  1909,  the  corner 
stone  for  a  new  ward  chapel  was  laid.  It  is  now 
near  completion.  Because  of  necessary  absence  from 
home,  James  Clark,  December  3,  1905,  succeeded 
Counselor  Smith  in  the  Bishopric. 


1880]  THE  CHURCH  IN  LEHI. 

THE  NEW  WEST  CHURCH  AND   SCHOOL. 


257 


In  1880,  the  New  West  Educational  Commission, 
with  headquarters  in  Boston,  founded  a  mission 
school  in  Lehi  for  the  purpose  of  furnishing  better 
educational  facilities  to  the  young  men  and  women 
of  the  city.  Securing  a 
lot  on  Main  Street,  the 
Commission  sent  to 
Lehi  as  its  first  teachers 
Miss  Carter  and  Miss 
Winslow.  These  ladies 
began  school  in  the  cot- 
tage with  four  pupils 
—Lily  Harwood,  Rose 
Harwood,  Minnie  \Yines 
and  Eugene  Wines.  At 
first  the  work  was  whol- 
ly of  a  high  school  char- 
acter, but  gradually  it 
was  enlarged  until  it  in- 
cluded all  the  grades, 
and  finally  the  high 


school       division       was 


BISHOP   JOHN    STOKER. 


dropped.  It  was  early  demonstrated  that  the  cottage 
was  too  small  for  the  attendance,  so  funds  were  so- 
licited in  the  East,  and  a  school  house  erected ;  it  has 
since  been  called  the  New  West  School.  In  its  early 
stages,  the  school  was  well  attended.  In  later  years, 
it  passed  out  of  the  control  of  the  New  West  Com- 
mission and  was  taken  over  by  the  Congregational 
Church,  which  has  since  maintained  it.  In  addition 

18 


258  HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 

to  the  school  work,  the  church  conducts  religious 
services  during  the  school  year,  and  at  various  times 
has  had  ministers  in  residence. 


NEW  WEST  SCHOOL  HOUSE. 


CHAPTER  XVII.  ' 

The  Beet  Sugar  Industry.   . 

1890-1913. 

WHEN  the  sugar  factory  was  built  in  Lehi,  in  1890, 
there  was  added  to  the  city  its  most  important 
commercial  factor.  Immediately  an  impetus  was  given 
to  all  business  in  the  town.  Lehi  became  widely 
known  as  the  first  sugar  city  in  the  West.  The  fac- 
tory has  since  continued  to  be  her  chief  claim  to  more 
than  ordinary  distinction,  while  the  industry  has 
brought  immense  benefits,  not  only  to  the  municipal- 
ity itself,  but  to  the  whole  surrounding  country. 

PRELIMINARY  STEPS. 

The  story  of  the  steps  which  led  up  to  the  erection 
of  the  factory  in  Lehi  is  best  told  in  the  words  of 
Thomas  R.  Cutler,  Manager  of  the  Utah-Idaho  Sugar 
Company. 

"The  first  attempt  at  making-  beet  sugar  in  Utah 
was  in  1852,  when  President  John  Taylor,  Elias  Mor- 
ns and  others  brought  some  machinery  from  France 
and  across  the  plains  by  ox  teams.*  This  attempt, 
however,  proved  a  failure,  and  some  of  the  remnants 

*This  factory  was  in  the  south-eastern  part  of  Salt  Lake  City, 
and  from  it  the  district  called  Sugar  House  gets  its  name.  Set- 
tlers in  Lehi  planted  some  of  the  beet  seed  brought  to  Utah  in 
this  venture.  See  Chapter  V. 


260  HISTORY  OF  LEHI.  ti852-i89o 

of  this  machinery  may  be  seen  amongst  other  relics 
in  the  Deseret  Museum. 

"Of  course  this  machinery  was  not  at  all  modern 
and  was  what  is  called  the  'Open  Kettle  Plan,'  which 
could  not  be  used  in  the  production  of  beet  sugar. 

"Some  years  afterward,  Arthur  Stayner  conceived 
the  idea  of  sorghum  sugar,  and  quantities  of  sorghum 
cane  were  planted  in  the  State.  He  did  produce  a 
brown  sugar  and  obtained  a  prize  of  $5,000.00  from 
the  Legislature. 

"A  committee  was  appointed  to  visit  Fort  Scott, 
Kansas,  where  a  sorghum  sugar  factory  had  been 
running  for  a  period  of  years,  but  when  the  committee 
reached  the  place,  the  company  was  about  to  dis- 
solve. It  was  decided,  because  of  early  frosts  in  the 
higher  altitude,  that  sorghum  cane  could  not  be  de- 
pended upon  in  large  quantities  for  the  purpose  de- 
sired ;  and  that  idea  was  abandoned. 

"After  these  investigations,  the  prominent  people 
who  had  taken  part  in  the  experiments  got  together, 
formed  a  company  called  the  Utah  Sugar  Company, 
and  built  the  first  sugar  factory  in  the  Rocky  Moun- 
tains, located  in  Lehi,  in"  1890. 

"There  was  one  factory  in  the  United  States  that 
had  been  running  for  one  year  previous  to  this, 
located  at  Grand  Island,  Nebraska,  and  owned  by  the 
Oxnards ;  also  one  at  Alvarado,  California,  that  had 
been  in  operation  under  various  vicissitudes  for  sev- 
eral years  and,  notwithstanding  that  the  government 
of  the  United  States  had  passed  a  bounty  law  offering 
two  cents  per  pound  for  all  the  sugar  produced  by 
beet  factories  for  a  period  of  years,  capital  was  slow 


1890]  THE  BEET  SUGAR  INDUSTRY.  261 

to  avail  itself  of  the  opportunity.  *  *  *  *  *  * 
"The  officers  and  directors  of  the  first  company 
were  Elias  Morris,  President ;  George  Q.  Cannon, 
Vice-President ;  Thomas  R.  Cutler,  Heber  J.  Grant, 
Moses  Thatcher,  Frank  Armstrong,  W.  B.  Preston, 
James  Jack,  George  M.  Cannon,  Barlow  Ferguson, 
John  Beck,  and  John  R.  Winder,  Directors;  with 
Thomas  R.  Cutler,  Manager,  and  Arthur  Stayner, 
Secretary."* 

CITY  COUNCIL  OFFERS  BOUNTY. 

To  induce  the  recently  organized  Utah  Sugar  Com- 
pany to  erect  its  plant  in  Lehi,  the  City  Council 
offered  them,  on  August  20,  1890,  a  bounty  of 
$1,000.00.  The  following  6th  of  January-this  amount 
was  increased  $6,000.00,  promised  by  a  committee  of 
the  citizens  which  had  been  appointed  to  make  addi- 
tional efforts  to  secure  the  factory.  John  Beck  also 
worked  hard  to  obtain  the  factory  for  Lehi.  Finally 
the  company  decided  that  the  Lehi  offer  was  the  most 
attractive  and  selected  that  city  as  the  site  of  the  first 
factory  in  the  West. 

*From  an  article  in  the  Richfield  Reaper. 

Additional  information  on  this  point  is  given  by  Albert  F. 
Philips,  in  The  Salt  Lake  Tribune,  October  1,  1907: 

"Experiments  in  the  manufacture  of  beet  sugar  in  the  United 
.States  were  made  in  1830,  a  company  being  formed  in  Philadel- 
phia, but  little  was  accomplished,  only  a  few  hundred  pounds  of 
sugar  being  made.  Several  years  later  at  Northampton,  Massa- 
chusetts, another  beet  sugar  factory  was  started.  But  1,300 
pounds  of  sugar  were  made  and  in  1840  its  owner,  David  L. 
Child,  abandoned  the  plant. 

"In  Utah  the  third  attempt  at  manufacturing  sugar  from  beets 
was  made.  This  was  in  1852  and  1853.  A  plant  was  purchased 
in  England  [should  be  France. — H.  G.I  and  shipped  to  Provo, 
but  it  was  never  started." 


262 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI.     , 


[1890 


THE  FACTORY  BUILT. 

Because  of  the  large  supply  of  water  available  in 
the  so-called  "Mill  Pond,"  the  Utah  Sugar  Company 
purchased  from  Thadeus  Powell  the  site  of  the  old 
Mullmer  flour  mill,  which,  together  with  the  adjoin- 
ing land,  made  an  ideal  location  for  a  sugar  factory. 

The  corner  stone  was 
laid,  December  26,  1890. 
by  President  Wilford 
Woodruff  of  the  Church 
of  Jesus  Christ  of  Lat- 
ter-day Saints,  which 
had  invested  heavily  in 
the  new  industry  to  as- 
sist it.*  After  the  cere- 
monies at  the  factory,  a 
lunch  was  served  in  the 
Opera  House  and  a  cele- 
bration carried  out  in 
honor  of  the  beginning 
of  an  enterprise  that 
was  to  mean  much  to 
the  city's  future.  The 
contract  for  the  con- 
struction of  the  plant  had  been  given  to  E.  H.  Dyer 
&  Sons,  of  Cleveland,  Ohio.  Immediately  they  be- 
gan the  work  of  building,  an  operation  that  furnished 
much  employment  to  laboring  men  in  Lehi.  With 
its  machinery,  the  factory  cost  $500,000.00. 


JOHN  BECK. 


*The  weather  on  this  day  and  the  rest  of  the  winter  was 
especially  propitious,  so  much  so  that  work  on  the  walls  was 
carried  on  with  only  few  intermissions. 


1891]  THE  BEET  SUGAR  INDUSTRY.  263 

THE  FIRST  CAMPAIGN. 

In  the  spring  of  1891,  the  first  beet  seed  was  planted 
by  George  Austin  on  land  belonging  to  George 
Comer.  The  event  was  a  notable  one,  many  people, 
including  Manager  Thomas  R.  Cutler  of  the  Utah 
Sugar  Company,  being  present  to  watch  the  operation 
of  the  planter.  From  the 
crop  in  Lehi  and  sur- 
rounding' towns  suffi- 
cient beets  were  har- 
vested to  conduct  the 
factory  through  its  first 
campaign,  in  the  fall  of 
1891.  The  result  was 
about  1,000,000  pounds 
of  refined  granulated  K  *fll 

sugar  which  was  imme- 
diately placed  on  the  lo- 
cal and  outside  markets. 
Every  autumn  since  that 
year  has  seen  the  plant 
going  at  full  capacity, 
transforming  the  juice  CLARENCE  A.  GRAXGKR. 

of  the  beets,  by  means 

of  its  myriads  of  mysterious  processes,  into  pure  white 
crystals  of  sugar.  The  total  output  of  sugar  since  the 
beginning  has  been  377,935,200  pounds.* 

*"Utah  and  Idaho  comprise  a  large,  contiguous  sugar  beet 
area  and  in  the  richness  of  the  sugar  content  these  states  are 
only  rivaled  by  California.  The  present  sugar  production  within 
these  states  is  four  times  the  domestic  consumption,  and  yet 
the  capacity  of  the  nine  factories  in  operation  is  considerably 
larger  than  the  supply  of  beets  from  the  48,000  acres  in  cultiva- 
tion.'' George  Thomas  Surface  in  "The  Story  of  Sugar."  p.  125. 


264  HISTORY  OF  LEHI.  [1890-1913 

OFFICERS  OF  THE  COMPANY. 

Since  the  organization  of  the  first  company,  Thomas 
R.  Cutler  has  acted  as  its  manager,  directing  the 
affairs  of  the  Utah  Sugar  Company  and  its  successor, 
the  Utah-Idaho  Sugar  Company,  with  efficiency  and 
success.  He  still  holds  the  position  of  manager  in 
addition  to  being  vice-president.  In  1903,  because  of 
the  ever  increasing  territory  embraced  in  the  business 
operations  of  the  company,  he  moved  to  Salt  Lake 
City  where  the  central  offices  had  been  established. 

Clarence  A.  Granger  of  Alvarado,  California,  was 
the  first  superintendent  of  the  Lehi  factory,  occupying 
the  position  until  1897,  when  he  accepted  a  similar 
position  in  Greeley,  Colorado.  Hy  A.  Vallez,  a  native 
of  France,  was  his  successor.  In  1899,  Vallez  moved 
to  Michigan,  and  James  H.  Gardner  became  superin- 
tendent; he  has  held  the  position  ever  since.  Super- 
intendent Gardner  is  a  Utah  man  who  learned  the 
sugar  business  in  the  Hawaiian  Islands  while  on  a 
mission.  This'  knowledge  enabled  him  to  secure  a 
position  when  the  new  factory  was  erected.  At  the 
present  time,  besides  acting  as  superintendent  of  the 
Lehi  factory,  he  is  General  Consulting  Superintendent 
of  the  company  and  a  member  of  the  Technical  Board 
which  directs  the  operation  of  the  plants. 

The  first  agricultural  superintendent  of  the  Utah 
Sugar  Company  was  George  Austin.  In  1892,  he 
became  General  Consulting  Agricultural  Superintend- 
ent and  later  moved  to  Salt  Lake  City.  His  brother, 
Heber  Austin,  filled  the  vacancy  caused  by  his  pro- 
motion. When,  in  1896,  Heber  Austin  went  on  a  mis- 
sion to  England,  Mark  Austin  became  agricultural 


1890-1913]      THE  BEET  SUGAR  INDUSTRY.  265 

superintendent.  In  1904,  Mark  Austin  became  Resi- 
dent Manager  of  the  sugar  factory  at  Sugar  City, 
Idaho,  and  his  place  was  rilled  in  Lehi  by  Parley  Aus- 
tin, who  still  holds  the  position. 

M.  W.  Ingalls  has  acted  as  the  chief  engineer  of 
the  Lehi  factory  since  its  erection,  but  in  addition  he 
is  at  present  General  Consulting  Engineer  of  the 
whole  company  and  a  member  of  the  Technical  Board. 

GROWTH  OF  THE  INDUSTRY  FROM  LEHI. 

Although  experiencing  some  difficulty  at  first,  the 
sugar  industry  in  Lehi  has  from  the  beginning  been 
an  unqualified  success.  When  it  had  been  thoroughly 
demonstrated  that  beet  sugar  could  be  produced  prof- 
itabjy  in  the  Great  Basin,  the  Utah  Sugar  Company 
began  to  expand.  It  established  cutting  stations  in 
Bingham  Junction,  Springville,  and  Provo  and  con- 
structed pipe  lines  through  which  the  extracted  juice 
was  pumped  to  the  Lehi  factory.  This  was  now  en- 
larged to  handle  the  additional  supply  of  juice.  After 
a  few  years,  the  Bingham  Junction  station  was  aban- 
doned and  moved  to'Spanish  Fork.  Finally,  in  1903, 
the  Utah  Sugar  Company  constructed  a  new  factory 
in  Garland,  Utah.  This  was  followed  by  other  fac- 
tories in  Idaho  Falls.  Sugar  City.  Blackfoot  (by  pur- 
chase), and  Nampa,  Idaho,  and  Elsinore  and  Payson, 
L^tah.  Thus  from  the  parent  factory  in  Lehi  has 
grown  a  system  of  sugar  plants  all  over  the  Rocky 
Mountain  region,  both  from  the  Utah-Idaho  Sugar 
Company  and  the  Amalgamated  Sugar  Company. 
And  although  the  old  mill  in  Lehi  is  far  from  the  most 
modern  plant  of  the  system,  still  it  produces  as  high 


1890-1913]      THE  BEET  SUGAR  INDUSTRY.  267 

a  grade  of  sugar  as  any  of  its  younger  rivals,  and  does 
its  work  more  expeditiously  and  efficiently. 

EFFECTS  ON  LEHI. 

The  establishment  of  the  sugar  industry  in  Lehi  has 
been  a  tremendous  boon  to  its  growth.  Thousands 
of  dollars  have  been  paid  every  year  for  beets  to  the 
farmers  and  hardly  a  less  sum  to  laboring  men.  Every 
campaign  the  factory  employs  three  hundred  men, 
most  of  whom  are  from  Lehi.  What  this  means  not 
only  to  the  laborers  themselves  but  a'so  to  the  busi- 
ness of  the  city  can  hardly  be  estimated.  There  can 
be  no  doubt  but  that  the  sugar  industry  has  been  the 
most  important  element  in  the  commercial  growth 
of  Lehi. 

But  the  commercial  gain  is  not  the  only  effect  the 
factory  has  had  upon  the  municipality.  It  has  brought 
many  people  to  Lehi  and  sent  a  far  greater  number 
out  to  other  places.  When  new  factories  have  been 
established,  most  of  the  responsible  positions  have 
been  given  to  Lehi  men  who  had  learned  their  busi- 
ness in  the  Lehi  factory.  Thus  there  are  little  Lehi 
colonies  wherever  new  factories  have  been  construct- 
ed in  Utah  and  Idaho.  Not  only  this,  but  a  great 
demand  has  existed  for  experienced  agricultural  ad- 
visers who  had  been  successful  in  raising  beets  in 
Lehi.  To  supply  this  demand  has  been  the  cause  of 
many  removals  of  Lehi  families  to  neighboring  and 
even  distant  states.  On  the  whole,  therefore,  Lehi 
has  played  an  exceptional  part  in  developing  the  sugar 
industry  in  the  West,  even  at  the  loss  of  some  of  her 
very  best  citizens. 


CHAPTER  XVIII. 

Prosperity. 

1891-1901. 

WITH  the  establishment  of  the  sugar  factory  in 
Lehi  there  began  an  unprecedented  era  of  bus- 
iness growth.  New  enterprises  of  various  kinds  were 
set  on  foot,  and  on  every  side  could  be  seen  the  evi- 
dences of  prosperity.  Especially  was  this  true  of  the 
business  portion  of  the  city  on  State  Street.  Here 
within  a  short  time  were  founded  the  town's  first 
bank,  the  first  pretentious  hotel,  and  a  second  livery 
stable. 

LEHI  COMMERCIAL  AND  SAVINGS  BANK. 

In  1891,  Thomas  R.  Cutler,  Ira  D.  Wines,  William 
E.  Racker,  and  William  Clark,  together  with  a  num- 
ber of  Salt  Lake  City  capitalists,  organized  the  first 
banking  company  in  Lehi — the  Lehi  Commercial  and 
Savings  Bank.  The  company  at  once  began  the  erec- 
tion of  a  brick  and  stone  building  on  the  corner  of 
State  Street  and  Second  East  which  was  finished  the 
next  year,  when  the  doors  were  opened  for  business. 
Oley  Ellingson,  Jr.,  was  the  first  cashier,  and  his  suc- 
cessors have  been  John  Y.  Smith,  under  whose  direc- 
tion a  branch  was  established  in  American  Fork  and 
a  re-incorporation  under  the  name  of  the  Utah  Bank- 
ing Company  effected,  Charles  C.  Friel,  and  at  present 
William  E.  Evans.  On  January  23,  1911,  the  bank 


1891] 


PROSPERITY. 


269 


closed  its  doors  and  went  into  the  hands  of  a  receiver 
for  a  period  of  approximately  a  year,  since  when  it 
has  been  in  constant  operation. 

THE  UNION  HOTEL. 

In  the  same  year  which  saw  the  launching  of  a 
bank,  Thomas  R.  Cutler, 
Ira  D.  Wines,  and  Wil- 
liam E.  Racker  erected 
the  Union  Hotel,  a  two- 
story  brick  structure,  on 
the  corner  of  State  and 
First  East  Streets.  For 
many  years  Robert  Stod- 
dard  was  the  genial 
manager  of  this  hostlery 
and  it  enjoyed  an  excel- 
lent reputation  and  a 
profitable  clientage.  Lat- 
er, however,  it  proved 
an  unsatisfactory  invest- 
ment, and  was  finally 
closed.  In  1909,  Ira  D. 
Wines  renovated  the 


ROBERT  STODDARD, 


Hotel    Proprietor    and    Hand    Cart 
Veteran. 


building  thoroughly  and 
installed  new  furnishings,  since  when  the  hotel  has 
again  enjoyed  some  measure  of  prosperity.  It  is  now 
owned  by  the  People's  Co-operative  Institution. 


A  SECOND  LIVERY  STABLE. 


It  was  in  1890  that  the  People's  Co-operative  Insti- 
tution built  a  commodious  livery  stable  on  the  south- 


270  HISTORY  OF  LEHI.  [i89i 

west  corner  of  Second  East  and  State  Streets  and 
installed  Charles  Barnes  as  manager,  with  an  equip- 
ment of  twelve  horses:  After  one  year,  William 
Wing  succeeded  Barnes  and  continued  to  have 
charge  of  the  establishment  until  1905,  when  Ham- 
mer Brothers  secured  possession  of  it.  The  business 
was  continued  by  them  until  1909,  when  it  was  sold 
to  Elam  Foutz,  who  had  the  buildings  torn  down. 

THE  LEHI  BANNER. 

On  Monday,  June  1,  1891,  the  Lehi  Banner  made 
its  first  appearance.  It  was  a  weekly  devoted  to  the 
interests  of  the  city.  At  first  owned  by  the  Lehi  Pub- 
lishing Company;  it  was  later  acquired  by  George 
Webb,  who  from  the  first  had  acted  as  editor.  He 
continued  publishing  the  paper  until  1905,  when  it  was 
leased  to  James  M.  Kirkham.  At  the  expiration  of 
one  year,  Kirkham  bought  the  entire  plant  and  is- 
sued the  paper  himself.  Until  1908,  The  Banner  had 
a  home  of  its  own  on  First  East  Street,  between 
Third  and  Fourth  North, but  at  that  time  it  was  moved 
to  the  James  Kirkham  &  Sons  Building^  on  First 
East  and  Sixth  North.  The  plant  was  considerably 
enlarged  with  modern  printing  appliances,  and  in 
connection  with  The  Banner,  the  Deseret  Farmer 
was  published.  In  1913,  the  paper  was  sold  to  the 
Alpine  Publishing  Company. 

TWENTIETH  MUNICIPAL  ELECTION. 

For  some  elections  previous  to  the  twentieth  there 
had  been  slight  factional  lines  drawn  between  the 
Liberal  Party,  whose  first  meeting  was  held  in  Lehi 


1891] 


PROSPERITY. 


271 


September  22,  1882,  and  the  People's  Party,  but  the 
Liberal  strength  was  only  nominal,  the  nomination 
on  the  People's  Party  ticket  always  insuring  election. 
In  the  nominating  caucus  of  this  party,  for  the  ap- 
proaching election  in  1891,  a  very  spirited  contest  de- 
veloped. For  some  time  the  younger  men  in  the  city 
had  been  conducting  a  civil  government  class  to 
acquaint  themselves  with  the  theory  of  politics.  Now 
they  determined  to  apply  their  knowledge  and  use 
their  class  as  a  vehicle 
to  carry  out  their  plans. 
Accordingly  they  ap- 
peared at  the  nominat- 
ing caucus  at  the  Meet- 
ing House,  February  2. 
thoroughly  organized 
to  annex  the  whole 
ticket  of  nominees.  Tak- 
ing the  convention  by 
storm,  they  succeeded, 
much  to  the  surprise 
and  chagrin  of  their 
elder  co-partizans,  in  al- 
most carrying  out  their 
purpose.  A  week  later 
the  election  followed.  ABEL  JOHN  EVANS, 

Abel      John      Evans     Was        Thirteenth  Mayor  of  Lehi   (1891-1893). 

chosen  Mayor;  William 

S.  Evans,  Joseph  Goates,  James  B.  Caddie,  Louis 
Garff,  John  Woodhouse,  Oley  Ellingson,  and  Thomas 
F.  Trane,  Councilors  (the  legislature  had  in  1888  abol- 
ished the  office  of  alderman,  so  none  were  chosen  at 


272  HISTORY  OF  LEHI.  ti89i 

this  election);  John  E.  Ross,  Recorder;  Edwin  Good- 
win, Marshal;  John  Roberts,  Jr.,  Treasurer;  and  By- 
ron W.  Bro\vn,  Justice. 

Appointments  were,  Prime  Evans,  Attorney;  John 
Worlton,  Supervisor;  and  John  E.  Ross,  Pound 
Keeper.  As  Byron  W.  Brown  failed  to  qualify  as 
Justice,  L.  Benjamin  Willes-was  appointed,  but  after 
a  few  months'  service  he  resigned  in  favor  of  Edward 
Smith.  At  a  later  date,  Hyrum  Timothy  succeeded 
Edwin  Goodwin  as  Marshal  and  John  R.  Gurney  fol- 
lowed John  E.  Ross  as  Pound  Keeper. 

Shortly  after  its  induction  into  office,  the  City 
Council  cleared  all  the  platted  streets,  and  opened  up 
a  number  of  new  thoroughfares. 

PRESIDENT  HARRISON  VISITS  LEHI. 

For  the  first  time  in  its  history,  Lehi  had  the  honor, 
in  1891,  of  entertaining  the  President  of  the  United 
States.  In  that  year  President  Benjamin  Harrison 
made  a  brief  stop  at  the  sugar  factory,  where  the  Sil- 
ver Band  and  the  citizens  gave  him  a  most  cordial 
reception.  The  President  stayed  only  long  enough  to 
hear  a  brief  address  of  welcome  from  Thomas  R. 
Cutler. 

THE  CENTRAL  SCHOOL  HOUSE. 

George  Webb,  Andrew  A.  Peterson,  and  James 
P.  Carter  were  the  trustees  of  the  Lehi  school 
district,  in  1892,  when  the  Central  School  House 
was  erected.  Before  deciding'  on  the  site,  a  bit- 
ter sectional  fight  arose,  but  finally  the  citizens  from 
the  northern  part  of  the  town  carried  their  point,  and 
a  lot  on  the  corner  of  Sixth  North  and  Center  Streets 


1892] 


PROSPERITY. 


273 


was  purchased.  \Yatkins  was  the  architect  of  the 
structure,  and  $20,000.00  its  initial  cost.  At  first  only 
six  class  rooms  were  finished,  but  the  necessity  for 


CENTRAL  SCHOOL  HOUSE. 


more  was  soon  demonstrated  with  a  resulting  enlarge- 
ment. The  building  has  performed  excellent  service 
to  the  present  time,  and  bids  fair  yet  to  have  many 
years  of  usefulness. 


NOTED   EDUCATORS. 


Among  the   many  teachers   who   have   labored  to 
instruct  the  young  people  of  Lehi  in  this  building  two 


10 


274  HISTORY  OF  LEHI.  Li892 

stand  out  with  especial  distinctness — James  M.  An- 
derson and  George  N.  Child.  For  many  years  Mr. 
Anderson  had  been  the  supervisor  of  the  Lehi  public 
schools  and  the  teacher  of  the  eighth  grade.  More 
than  a  few  of  the  prominent  men  and  women  who 
have  achieved  fame  in  after  life  owe  their  introduc- 
tion to  Dame  Learning  to  this  man.  With  equal 
gratitude  many  of  a  still  younger  generation  thank 
Mr.  Child  for  their  start  on  the  never-ending  path  of 
education.  Succeeding  Mr.  Anderson,  Mr.  Child  was 
for  many  years  the  supervisor  of  the  Lehi  schools. 
In  1906  he  resigned  his  teaching  work  and  became 
cashier  of  the  newly-organized  Bank  of  Lehi.  Since 
,that  time  his  ability  in  teaching  has  brought  him 
back  into  educational  work.  For  two  terms  he  was 
Superintendent  of  Schools  of  Utah  County,  and  is  at 
present  supervisor  of  the  grammar  grades  in  the  Salt 
Lake  City  public  schools.  For  one  year  after  Mr. 
Child's  resignation,  the  Lehi  schools  were  in  charge 
of  Fred  Worlton,  who  then  resigned  to  take  up  med- 
ical work.  He  was  succeeded  by  the  present  incum- 
bent, Andrew  B.  Anderson,  an  educator  of  experience 
the  ability.  He  has  had  much  to  do  with  the  phe- 
nomenal growth  of  the  public  school  system  and  is 
largely  responsible  for  its  present  high  state  of  effi- 
ciency. 

TWENTY-FIRST  MUNICIPAL  ELECTION. 

To  conform  with  recently  enacted  legislation,  the 
twenty-first  election  for  city  officers  was  held  on  the 
first  Tuesday  after  the  first  Monday  in  November — 
this  year  (1892)  November  8 — and  the  officers  chosen 
were  installed  on  the  first  of  the  year.  For  the  first 


PROSPERITY.  275 

time  also  this  election  was  carried  out  on  national 
party  lines.  During  the  previous  summer  both  the 
Republican  and  Democratic  parties  had  effected  or- 
ganizations in  Lehi  and  these  now  exerted  them- 
selves to  the  utmost  to  win  the  votes  of  the  people. 
Street  parades,  torch  light  processions,  drum  corps, 
and  political  rallies  became  common  affairs,  and  on 
every  side  the  novel  situation  caused  unlimited  ex- 
citement. 

The  Democrats  eventually  carried  the  election : 
Abel  John  Evans,  Mayor;  James  B.  Caddie,  James  M. 
Anderston,  Otto  Hudson,  William  R.  Sharp,  and  An- 
drew Fjeld,  Councilors;  George  X.  Child,  Recorder; 
Joseph  A.  Thomas,  Marshal ;  and  Prime  Evans,  Treas- 
urer. The  important  appointments  made  by  this  coun- 
cil were  \Yilliam  H.  Winn,  Jr.,  Assessor  and  Collector, 
and  David  J.  Thurman,  Attorney.  The  only  change 
in  the  set  of  officers  as  elected  Was  the  resignation  of 
Otto  Hudson  and  the  appointment  of  James  Turner 
to  succeed  him. 

For  the  first  time,  the  city  ordinances  were  printed 
in  1893,  Mayor  Evans  acting  as  the  Lehi  member  of 
a  committee  from  all  the  cities  o*f  Utah  County  for 
the  revision  and  printing  of  the  municipal  ordinances. 

OLD  FOLKS'  COMMITTEE. 

Having  conceived  the  idea,  while  on  a  mission  in 
the  Southern  States,  William  Southwick  in  1892  orig- 
inated a  movement  which  has  resulted  in  immense 
good  to  the  aged  of  Lehi.  His  plan  was  to  furnish 
some  means  of  taking  care  of  the  old  people  and  occa- 
sionally, to  tender  them  a  celebration.  Bishop  Cutler 


270  HISTORY  OF  LEH1.  [1892 

approved  the  scheme  most  heartily,  so  Southwick 
called  a  committee  to  asist  him ;  they  were :  Alphonzo 
M.  Davis,  Joseph  Broadbent,  Lott  Russon,  Sen.,  and 
George  Glover.  In  December  of  that  year  the  first 


FIRST  OLD  FOLKS'  COMMITTEE. 

George  Glover,  Joseph  Broadbent,  William  Southwick    Lott  Russon     Sen., 
A.  M.  Davis. 

entertainment  was  given  in  the  Opera  House,  a  pro- 
gram of  old  songs,  recitations,  and  reminiscent 
speeches,  which  pleased  the  veterans  immensely.  Each 
summer  and  winter  since,  a  similar  affair  has  been 
tendered  all  the  citizens  over  sixty  years,  and  the 
happiness  derived  from  this  simple  but  effective 
means  has  been  inestimable. 

A  CELEBRATION  IN  THE  CANYON. 

For  many  years  it  had  been  the  custom  of  Lehi  peo- 
ple to  go  for  outings  and  excursions  to  nearby  Amer- 


1893]  PROSPERITY.  277 

ican  Fork  Canyon,  but  July  24,  1893,  was  the  date  of 
the  first  official  celebration  conducted  there.  Both 
the  Lehi  Silver  Band  and  the  choir  spent  Pioneer 
Day  in  the  canyon,  and  with  them  went  great  num- 
bers of  citizens.  An  excellent  program,  together  with 
picnic  and  sports,  made  up  a  successful  celebration. 

A  CANNING  FACTORY. 

April  of  this  year  witnessed  an  offer  from  J.  E. 
Keenan,  of  Ogden,  to  Lehi  people  to  furnish  the  ma- 
chinery for  and  operate  a  canning  factory  in  the  city 
if  they  would  provide  him  a  stipu'ated  amount  for 
operation.  Thomas  R.  Cutler,'  Ira  D.  Wines,  "Wil- 
liam E.  Racker.  William  Clark,  and  T.  F.  Trane  were 
among  the  number  who  accepted  the  proposition  and 
financed  the  removal  of  the  factory  from  Ogden  to 
Lehi.  One  season  was  the  extent  of  operation  of 
the  new  enterprise,  both  because  it  was  discoverd 
that  the  machinery  was  antiquated  and  useless,  and 
because  disagreement  arose  between  Keenan  and  the 
local  stockholders  concerning  running  expenses.  A 
loss  of  $4,000.00  was  the  result  of  the  venture  to  Lehi 
investors. 

JAMES  KIRKHAM  &  SONS— STOKER. 

In  1893,  two  new  business  establishments  were 
opened,  one  by  the  firm  of  James  Kirkham  &  Sons, 
the  other  by  John  Stoker.  The  latter  lasted  only  a 
few  years  and  was  abandoned.  Kirkham  &  Sons 
erected  a  brick  building  on  the  corner  of  First  East 
and  Sixth  North  Streets,  and  filled  it  with  a  complete 
stock  of  merchandise.  The  venture  proved  profitable 


278 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


[1893 


until  1904,  when  the  store  was  closed.  The  building 
has  since  been  used  by  the  Standard  Knitting  Com- 
pany and  the  Lehi  Publishing  Company. 

TWENTY-SECOND   MUNICIPAL  ELECTION. 

After  a  heated  campaign,  the  Republicans  succeeded 
in  electing  their  entire  ticket  in  the  twenty-second 
election  of  city  officers,  on  November  7,  1893 : 
Oley  Ellingson,  Mayor;  John  Roberts,  Jr-,  Thadeus 

Powell,  Benjamin  S. 
Lott,  Edward  Evans,  and 
Joel  Myers,  Councilors ; 
Mosiah  Evans,  Record- 
er; Charles  H.  Karren, 
Marshal ;  George  Evans, 
Justice ;  Oley  Ellingson, 
Jr.,  Treasurer;  and  Geo. 
Webb,  James  P.  Carter, 
and  Elias  A.  Bushman, 
School  Trustees.  Their 
appointments  included 
Stephen  W.  Ross,  At- 
torney; James  Evans, 
Building  Inspector;  and 
James  Harwood,  Eood 
Inspector.  The  only 
change  made  during  the 
incumbency  of  this  set  of  officers  was  the  substitution 
of  Elisha  H.  Davis,  Jr., for  Stephen  W.Ross, as  Attor- 
ney, the  latter  having  gone  on  a  mission  to  England. 
One  of  the  first  acts  of  this  City  Council  was  to 
authorize  the  erection  of  a  new  liberty  pole  in  place 


JAMES  P.  CARTER  AND  WIFE. 


1893-1895]  PROSPERITY.  279 

of  the  one  which  had  necessarily  been  removed  by 
the  previous  administration.  Nelson  Gay  Whipple 
built  the  new  pole;  it  was  ninety  feet  in  length;  and 
was  put  up  on  the  jail  lot. 

Under  orders  from  the  city  fathers,  the  first  street 
sprinkling  by  the  municipal  government  was  com- 
menced in  September,  1895.  Mathias  Peterson  was 
the  teamster  in  charge. 

THE  INDUSTRIAL  ARMY. 

On  May  9,  1894,  there  arrived  in  Lehi  a  detach- 
ment of  the  "Industrial  Army"  under  "General"  Car- 
ter. This  was  part  of  an  organization  of  idle  work- 
men from  different  states  of  the  Union  which  aimed 
to  converge  at  Washington  and  there  secure  certain 
legislation  in  their  behalf.  For  a  number  of  days  the 
army  camped  on  Dry  Creek,  at  the  State  Road,  and 
conversed  with  the  citizens  who  came  out  of  curi- 
osity to  inspect  them.  In  addition  they  held  an  open- 
air  meeting  and  paraded  the  streets  with  banners, 
some  of  which  were  inscribed,  "No  Pauper  Labor" 
and  "Give  Us  Free  Silver."  They  terminated  their 
visit  by  stealing  an  engine  at  Lehi  Junction  and  pro- 
ceeding to  Provo,  where  the  militia  derailed  the  loco- 
motive and  thus  checked  their  progress.  Carter  and 
sixteen  of  his  followers  ended  in  jail,  while  the  rest 
were  shipped  to  Colorado. 

TWENTY-THIRD   MUNICIPAL   ELECTION. 

Neither  party  was  wholly  sucessful.in  the  election 
held  November  5.  1895,  which  resulted  in  the  selec- 
tion of  John  Roberts,  Jr..  Mayor;  Oley  Filing-son.  An- 


280 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


[1895 


drew  A.  Peterson,  Richard  Bradshaw,  and  John  S. 
Willes,  Councilors;  John  E.  Ross,  Recorder;  Joseph 
A.'  Thomas,  Marshal;  and  James  Harwood,  Treas- 
urer. Of  this  number  Peterson,  Willes,  and  Thomas 

were  Democrats ;  the 
rest  were  Republicans. 
Thomas  John  of  Provo, 
Attorney ;  Dr.  C.  L.  Sea- 
bright,  Quarantine  Phy- 
sician ;  and  the  mayor, 
the  quarantine  physician, 
and  Hyrum  L.  Baker,  a 
Board  of  Health,  were 
some  of  the  appoint- 
ments made  by  the 
twenty-third  coterie  of 
city  officers.  The  only 
change  occurring  in  the 
personnel  of  the  admin- 
istration was  the  resig- 
nation of  Thomas  John 
and  the  appointment  of 
Stephen  W.  Ross  as  At- 
torney when  the  latter  returned  from  England. 

The  City  Council  now  made  an  effort  to  erect  a 
new  city  hall.  First  it  sold  the  lot  in  the  northern 
part  of  town  over  which  there  had  been  so  much  dis- 
pute previously,  when  the  building  of  a  jail  was  con- 
templated, and  endeavored  to  buy  all  the  property 
near  the  newly-erected  jail.  That  is  as  far  as  the 
project  advanced,  however. 


JOHN  ROBERTS,  JR. 

Fourteenth   Mayor  of  Lehi. 

(1895-1897,   1903-1905) 


1896-1897]  PROSPERITY.  281 

LEHI  CELEBRATES  STATEHOOD. 

When,  on  January  4,  1896,  it  was  learned  that  Utah 
had  reached  her  long  sought  goal  of  Statehood,  Lehi 
celebrated  in  fitting  style  the  auspicious  event.  The 
firing  of  guns,  ringing  of  bells,  and  blowing  of  whis- 
tles characterized  the  first  part  of  the  celebration, 
while  an  enthusiastic  public  assembly  expressed  con- 
gratulations over  the  induction  of  -  the  forty-fifth 
State  into  the  Union. 

TWENTY-FOURTH   MUNICIPAL  ELECTION. 

The  chief  issue  in  the  twenty-fourth  civic  election 
was  prohibition,  the  Democrats  declaring  for  the  com- 
plete abolition  of  the  liquor  traffic,  while  the  Repub- 
licans proposed  high  license  and  strict  regulation  as 
the  proper  solution  of  the  prob'em.  At  the  polls,  on 
Xovember  3,  the  Democrats  elected  their  whole 
ticket  with  one  exception:  John  S.  Willes,  Mayor; 
Andrew  A.  Peterson,  James  Allred,  Samuel  Taylor, 
George  H.  Smith,  and  George  Glover,  Councilors: 
Edward  Southwick,  Recorder;  Joseph  A.  Thomas, 
Marshal ;  and  Thomas  F.  Trane,  Treasurer.  Samuel 
Taylor  was  the  only  Republican  member  of  this  ad- 
ministration. The  principal  appointments  were  David 
J.  Thurman,  Attorney:  and  Dr.  C.  L.  Seabright, 
Quarantine  Physician. 

Some  changes  occurred  during  the  two  years  this 
set  of  officers  held  their  positions.  Dr.  R.  E.  Steele 
succeeded  Dr.  C.  L.  Seabright  as  Quarantine  Phy- 
sician :  George  Zimmerman  accepted  George  Glover's 
place  as  Councilor  because  of  the  absence  of  the  lat- 


282 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


.1898 


ter  on  a  mission;  and  Prime  Evans  became  Attorney 
when  David  J.  Thurman  resigned. 

Early  in  1899,  the  City  Council  sold  the  Kelly  lot, 
which,  although  bought  for  a  public  park,  had  never 
been  used  as  such,  and  utilized  the  proceeds  of  the 
sale  in  improving  the  city  cemetery. 

ELECTRICITY  REACHES  LEHI. 

In  the  spring  of  1899,  the  Lehi  City  Council  entered 
into  negotiations  with  Christian  Garff  concerning  the 

proposed    erection  of  a 
power      plant      at      the 
mouth       of       American 
Fork      Canyon,      which 
could  be  utilized  for  fur- 
nishing power  to  Lehi, 
American      Fork,      and 
Pleasant     Grove.       The 
enterprise    was   possible 
providing       the       three 
cities     would     subscribe 
for     a     portion     of     the 
stock.      Then    began    a 
series    of    meetings    be- 
tween    the      promoters 
and   city   officials   which 
finally  culminated  in  the 
organization,  on  August 
2,   of  the   Utah   County 
Light  and   Power  Com- 
pany.    Mayor  Willes  and  Councilor  Samuel  Taylor 
were  Lehi's  representatives  in  this  transaction.     Lehi 


JOHN  S.  WILLES, 
Fifteenth  Mayor  of  Lehi  (1897-1899) 


1899] 


PROSPERITY. 


283 


became  the  owner  of  $6,000.00  worth  of  stock,  which 
was  paid  for  by  means  of  a  special  bond  election  in 
September.  For  the  right  of  way  on  the  city  streets, 
the  power  company  furnished  electric  lights  at  all  the 


SEGO.LILY  SCHOOL  HOUSE. 

principal  corners,  and  when  the  electricity  finally 
reached  Lehi  early  the  next  spring,  the  electric 
streets  presented  an  extremely  pleasing  appearance. 

SPANISH  JVAR  HEROES. 

August  19  saw  the  city  arrayed  in  holiday  attire  to 
welcome  home  three  Lehi  volunteers  who  had  served 
in  the  Utah  Battery  in  the  Philippines — Richard  L. 
Bush,  Philip  Dallimore,  and  Abner  Harris.  These 
men  had  volunteered  in  April,  1898,  were  mustered 


SPANISH  WAR  VOLUNTEERS; 

Frederics  E.  Racker,  Philip  Dallimore, 

Azer  R.  Briggs,  Abner  Harris,  Richard  L.  Bush, 

William  C.  Herron,  John  Darling. 


18991  PROSPERITY.  285 

into  service  at  Fort  Douglas  on  May  9,  left  Salt  Lake 
City  for  San  Francisco  on  May  20,  and  arrived  in 
Manila,  July  17.  \Vith  the  Utah  volunteers  they  per- 
formed valiant  and  able  service  against  the  Spaniards 
in  Manila  and  the  surrounding  country.  Serving  side 
by  side  with  regular  soldiers,  the  Utah  Batteries  ac- 
quitted themselves  with  such  bravery  and  distinction 
that  their  reputation  spread  throughout  the  whole 
country.  Of  them  it  is  said,  "In  an  army  where  all 
were  heroes  the  men  of  Utah  made  for  themselves  a 
conspicuous  name.  They  earned  it,  for  they  never 
retreated,  never  lost  a  battle  or  a  flag,  never  started 
for  the  foe  that  they  did  not  scatter  it  as  the  wind 
scatters  the  chaff  from  the  threshing  floor."  Serv- 
ing with  distinction  until  the  late  summer  of  1899,  the 
Utah  volunteers  reached  San  Francisco  and  were 
mustered  out  of  service  on  August  16.  After  their 
reception  in  Salt  Lake  City  three  days  later,  Lehi 
gave  her  returning  sons  a  welcome  that  has  never 
been  paralleled  in  her  annals.  A  City  Council  appro- 
priation, contributions  by  the  citizens,  and  the  most 
intense  enthusiasm  helped  to  furnish  a  fitting  tribute 
to  the  returning  heroes. 

All  three  Lehi  volunteers  had  made  enviable  names 
for  themselves  in  the  Utah  contingent,  and  Richard 
L.  Bush  had  been  promoted  to  the  rank  of  corporal 
for  distinguished  services. 

Besides  the  three  who  had  served  in  the  Philippines 
with  the  Utah  Batteries,  Lehi  had  other  sons  who 
had  volunteered  for  and  had  seen  service  in  the  war 
with  Spain.  Upon  three  different  occasions  Frederick 
Racker  enlisted  as  a  volunteer.  The  first  time,  he 


286  HISTORY  OF  LEHI.  [1899 

had  expected  to  go  to  Cuba,  but  his  regiment  had 
only  been  used  for  guard  duty.  Upon  the  second 
enlistment,  he  served  in  the  Philippines  with  the 
Twenty-fourth  Infantry  until  compelled  by  sickness 
to  return  home.  His  last  enlistment  was  in  the  reg- 
ular army  with  the  Twenty-ninth  Infantry  at  Fort 
Douglas. 

Another  son  of  Lehi  had  served  in  the  Wyoming- 
Light  Artillery — John  Darling.  Enlisting  in  1898, 
Darling  did  not  reach  Lehi  until  several  years  after 
the  mustering  out  of  the  others. 

Azer  R.  Briggs  and  William  C.  Herron  were  two 
others  who  entered  the  army  to  fight  their  country's 
battles.  Sworn  in  at  Fort  Douglas,  July  23,  1899,  they 
reached  Manila,  October  11,  and  immediately  were 
assigned  to  General  Lawton's  division.  With  this 
leader  they  participated  in  sixteen  months  of  active 
service,  principally  against  the  rebel  Filipino  general, 
Aguinaldo.  Ofttimes  they  suffered  extreme  hardships, 
and  on  one  occasion  both  were  compelled  to  remain 
a  number  of  days  in  the  hospital.  Sailing  from  Ma- 
nila in  February,  1901,  they  were  mustered  out  of  ser- 
vice in  San  Francisco,  April  17,  and  reached  Lehi 
three  days  later. 

TWENTYrFIFTH     MUNICIPAL    ELECTION. 

The  verdict  of  the  voters  on  November  7,  1899, 
was  that  the  previous  Democratic  administration  of 
prohibition  had  not  been  successful,  so  they  showed 
their  disapproval  of  that  party  by  electing  the  Re- 
publican ticket  on  a  platform  which  declared  for  the 
former  policy  of  high  license  and  strict  regulation. 


1899J 


PROSPERITY. 


287 


was 


That  ticket  was  as  follows :  Mosiah  Evans,  Mayor ; 
Samuel  Taylor,  William  Bone,  Elias  A.  Bushman, 
George  Austin,  and  Richard  Bradshaw,  Councilors ; 
James  E.  Ross,  Recorder ;  J.  N.  Butt,  Marshal ;  and 
Stephen  W.  Ross,  Justice.  The  principal  appoint- 
ments of  the  City  Council  were  Prime  Evans,  Attor- 
ney; Dr.  R.  E.  Steele,  Quarantine  Physician;  and 
Hyrum  Timothy,  Policeman. 

In  the  following  November.  Mayor  Evans 
elected  to  the  State 
Legislature,  so  he  re- 
signed his  position  as 
chief  executive  of  Lehi. 
George  Austin  was  ap- 
pointed to  succeed  him, 
while  Joseph  S.  Broad- 
bent  took  the  vacant 
place  thus  created  in  the 
City  Council.  Still  other 
changes  occurred  in  this 
administration — the  ap- 
pointment of  John  Y. 
Smith  as  Attorney  be- 
cause of  the  death  of 
Prime  Evans,  July  8, 
1901,  and  the  selection 
of  Joel  Mears  as  Coun- 
cilor in  place  of  Richard 
P>radsha\v,  who  had  moved  away. 

It  was  the  twenty-fifth  City  Council  which  took 
the  initial  steps  to  provide  the  city  with  a  fire  de- 
partment. It  purchased  a  number  of  ropes,  buckets, 


MOSIAH   EVANS, 

Sixteenth  Mayor  of  Lehi. 

(1899-1900,  1902-1903) 


288 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


[1900 


and  ladders  as  equipment,  sent  a  committee  to  Pay- 
son  and  Eureka  to  study  the  fire  departments  exist- 
ing there,  and  by  ordinance  created  a  fire  department 
in  Lehi.  Later  a  small  engine  was  purchased. 


THE  CITY  PARK. 


The  City  Council  purchased  from  John  Beck,  in 
July,  1900,  a  lot  near  the  Denver  and  Rio  Grande  sta- 
tion to  use  as  a* city  park.  Already  the  property  was 
admirably  adapted  for  the  purpose,  a  thick  growth  of 


CITY  PAVILION. 


young  trees  covering  part  of  it.  Immediately  the 
council  began  the  task  of  improving  the  ground,  and 
in  this  work  the  citizens  were  requested  to  share. 
Public  holidays  were  declared  and  men  and  boys 


1900]  PROSPERITY.  289 

gave  their  work  free  while  the  women  prepared  lunch 
for  them.  In  this  way  a  fence  was  built  around  the 
grounds,  a  baseball  diamond  laid  out,  a  grand  stand 
constructed,  and  a  floor  laid  for  dancing.  By  July  24 
the  park  was  in  such  shape  that  the  first  celebration 
could  be  held  there.  The  construction  of  the  pavilion 
was  a  later  undertaking,  in  charge  of  R.  John  Whip- 
pie.  Both  the  park  and  the  pavilion  have  performed 
yeoman  service  since.  Most  of  the  dances  have  been 
held  in  the  pavilion,  while  the  baseball  diamond  has 
witnessed  many  interesting  exhibitions  of  the  great 
national  game.  The  park  has  also  served  for  reunions, 
encampments,  and  athletic  carnivals. 

EMIGRATION. 

Lehi  had  in  the  past  been  very  seriously  involved 
with  the  problem  of  immigration,  but  about  this  time 
arose  a  different  kind  of  problem — that  of  emigra- 
tion.' Large  numbers  of  Lehi  people  now  left  their 
old  homes  and  moved  to  other  parts  of  the  West,  most 
of  them  going  to  Canada.  It  was  not  dissatisfaction 
which  impelled  them  to  go,  but  rather  the  belief  that 
greater  opportunities  existed  in  newer  countries. 
Several  towrns  in  the  province  of  Alberta  owe  a  large 
part  of  their  growth  and  population  to  this  exodus 
from  Lehi — notably  Magrath  and  Raymond. 

But  Canada  was  not  the  only  country  in  which 
Lehi  people  found  a  new  home.  Mexico,  especially 
the  State  of  Sonora,  claimed  many  of  these  new  pio- 
neers. Idaho  also  received  a  great  number.  In  ad- 
dition, various  towns  in  Utah  obtained  an  influx  of 
population  from  this  move. 

20 


290  HISTORY  OF  LEHI.  [1901 

Thus  with  the  sugar  business  and  this  exodus,  Lehi 
can  well  claim  to  have  children  scattered  over  the 
entire  West. 

LEHI  MERCANTILE  COMPANY. 

In  1901  a  number  of  Lehi  business  men,  together 
with  investors  from  southern  Utah,  bought  out  the 
mercantile  business  of  Louis  Garff,  and  established 
the  Lehi  Mercantile  Company  in  the  Garff  Building. 
Abel  John  Evans  and  James  H.  Gardner  were  the 
principal  promoters  of  the  new  concern,  and  John  L. 
Snow  was  the  first  manager.  The  company  was  able 
at  first  to  enjoy  a  lucrative  business,  but  later  years 
saw  it  unprofitable:  The  store  closed  its  doors  in 
1907. 

TWENTY-SIXTH   MUNICIPAL  ELECTION. 

The  result  of  the  election  of  November  5,  1901,  \vas 
the  success  of  the  Republican  ticket,  with  two  excep- 
tions. The  Democrats  had  combined  with  the  So- 
cialists and  won  the  Recorder  and  Marshal,  of  whom 
the  latter  was  a  Socialist.  The  new  officers  were : 
George  Austin,  Mayor;  James  H.  Gardner,  James > 
Harwood,  Joel  Mears,  William  Bone,  Jr.,  and  Samuel 
Taylor,  Councilors;  Sarah  T.  Evans,  Recorder; 
Henry  East,  Marshal;  John  T.  Roberts,  Treasurer; 
and  Stephen  W.  Ross,  Justice.  The  council  ap- 
pointed John  Y.  Smith,  Attorney;  Dr.  R.  E.  Steele, 
Quarantine  Physician;  and  M.  W.  Ingalls,  Chief  of 
Fire  Department. 

Only  two  changes  were  made  in  the  twenty-sixth 
administration.  Having  been  elected  to  the  State 
Legislature,  Mayor  Austin  resigned  and  Mosiah 


1902  J 


PROSPERITY. 


291 


Evans  was  chosen  in  his 
place.  Later  John  T. 
Winn  became  Recorder 
when  Mrs.  Evans  re- 
signed. 

The  chief  efforts  of 
this  administration  were 
directed  to  improving 
the  efficiency  of  the 
newly  created  fire  de- 
partment. Accordingly 
a  building  was  erected 
on  Main  Street,  adjoin- 
ing the  City  Hall,  in 
which  to  keep  the  en- 
gine, hose,  and  other 
equipment.  The  coun- 
cil also  placed  two  wa- 
ter cisterns  on  Main 

Street,  one  near  the  City  Hall  and  one  on  First  West, 
to  be  used  in  fighting  fire.  The  final  act  was  the  ac- 
ceptance of  approximately  fifty  volunteer  firemen. 
The  department  has  on  numerous  occasions  been 
extremely  useful  in  saving  the  threatened  property 
of  the  citizens. 

COTTER'S  GROCERY. 

In  1902,  J.  E.  Cotter  purchased  the  stock  of  Rob- 
inson's "Corner  Grocery,"  and  with  additions  opened 
a  grocery  store  for  business  on  Main  Street.  In  1910 
he  built  a  brick  store  on  Main  and  Center  Streets, 
and  moved  his  goods  there.  His  business  has  been 
a  profitable  one  since. 


GEORGE   AUSTIN, 
Seventeenth  Mayor  of  Lehi  ( 1 900-1 90- ) 


CHAPTER  XIX. 

Modern  Lehi. 

1902-1913. 

THE  twentieth  century  dawned  upon  a  thriving, 
prosperous  city  which  had  grown  from  the  seeds 
planted  on  Dry  Creek  five  decades  previously.  Fifty 
years  had  worked  marvelous  changes.  The  old  Lehi 
had  known  only  hardship  and  suffering,  the  new  re- 
joiced in  peace  and  comfort;  the  old  was  oft  con- 
fronted with  starvation,  the  new  lived  in  peace  and 
even  luxury ;  the  old  knew  what  it  meant  to  be  threat- 
ened with  danger  from  savage  men  and  savage  beasts, 
the  new  experienced  only  safety  and  security;  the  old 
endured  all  manner  of  makeshifts  and  inconveniences 
in  its  daily  life,  the  new  utilized  the  manifold  appli- 
ances and  inventions  of  a  highly  developed  modern 
science.  Yet  the  old  was  not  surpassed  by  the  new 
in  its  patriotism  and  love  for  its  home. 

The  growth  of  Lehi  from  the  beginning  of  the  cen- 
tury to  the  present  has  been  of  a  kind  with  its  previ- 
ous advancement — steady,  consistent,  unceasing. 
Nothing  has  marred  its  development;  much  has  aided 
it.  Today,  also,  this  progress  is  in  evidence,  and  is  cer- 
tain to  continue  in  the  future. 

THE  PUMPING   STATION. 

Two  successive  seasons  of  drought,  in  1900  and  1901, 
in  Salt  Lake  County,  led  the  farmers  there  to  investi- 


294  HISTORY  OF  LEHI.  [1902 

gate  new  methods  for  securing  additional  water  for 
irrigation  to  prevent  the  increasing  diminuition  in 
crops  and  the  corresponding  drop  in  land  values.  The 
Jordan  River  had  been  the  source  of  water  supply, 
but  now  it  was  furnishing  only  one-fourth  enough 
water.  In  a  previous  season  of  drought,  Bishop  Arch- 
ibald Gardner,  of  West  Jordan,  had  suggested  the  ad- 
visability of  pumping  water  into  the  river  and  thus 
increasing  the  supply.  His  son,  James  H.  Gardner, 
now  took  this  idea  up  with  Angus  M.  Cannon,  presi- 
dent of  one  of  the  Salt  Lake  County  canals,  who  in 
turn  presented  it  to  the  Board  of  Canal  Presidents, 
the  body  which  regulated  irrigation  affairs  in  the 
county.  After  prolonged  discussion  and  considera- 
tion, the  scheme  was  adopted,  and  bids  were  opened 
for  the  installation  of  the  pumps  at  the  head  of  the 
Jordan  on  Utah  Lake,  four  miles  west  of  Lehi.  James 
H.  Gardner  and  M.  W.  Ingalls,  of  Lehi,  secured  this 
contract. 

Building  operations  began  June  21,  1902,  and  in 
the  ensuing  two.  months  four  pumps  were  installed. 
They  were  48-inch  Byron  Jackson  centrifugal  pumps, 
capable  of  delivering  400  cubic  feet  of  water  per  sec- 
ond, or  approximately  3,000  gallons.  They  were 
driven  by  four  100-horse-power  motors. 

On  August  19,  two  of  the  pumps  were  put  into 
operation  and  immediately  the  flow  of  the  river  in- 
creased from  40  to  200  second  feet  of  water.  Although 
the  additional  supply  from  the  pumps  came  so  late  in 
the  season  that  it  was  not  available  for  crops,  yet  the 
project  had  been  proven  a  success  and  the  farmers 
looked  with  hope  to  the  r\ext  season.  They  were  not 


1902J 


MODKkX  LEHI. 


295 


disappointed.  The  summer  of  1903  saw  the  river,  by 
aid  of  the  pumps,  able  to  supply  Salt  Lake  County 
farms  with  all  the  water  needed.  The  pumping 
scheme  was  so  successful  that  much  new  land  was 
brought  under  cultivation  and  the  necessity  for  more 
pumps  created. 

In  1905,  another  pump  was  installed,  and  in  1907, 
two  more.     All  were  of  the  same  size  as  the  first  four. 


LARGEST   MOTOR   AND   PUMP  AT  JORDAN   PUMPING   STATION. 

Finally,  in  1911,  the  eighth  and  last  pump  was  placed 
in  operation.  This  was  a  60-inch  centrifugal  pump, 
driven  by  a  250-horse-power  motor  and  capable  of 
delivering  1,600  gallons  per  second. 

The  entire  plant  now  has  a  capacity  of  700,000,000 


296  HISTORY  OF  LEHI.  [1903 

gallons  of  water  every  twenty-four  hours.  It  is  be- 
lieved to  be  the  largest  pumping  plant  in  the  world. 
As  an  investment,  the  station  has  proved  to  be  in- 
valuable. The  good  to  the  farmers  which  has  directly 
resulted  from  its  establishment  cannot  be  estimated.* 

TWENTY-SEVENTH    MUNICIPAL    ELECTION. 

The  officers  chosen  November  3,  1903,  to  have 
charge  of  the  affairs  of  the  city  for  the  ensuing  two 
years  were  all  Republicans  except  the  Justice,  .who 
was  a  Democrat :  Mayor,  John  Roberts,  Jr. ;  William 
Bone,  Councilor  for  four  year  term ;  Thomas  Webb, 
George  L.  Comer,  George  Beck,  and  Edward  Karren, 
Councilors  for  two  year  term ;  John  T.  Winn,  Re- 
corder ;  T.  J.  Wadsworth,  Treasurer ;  J.  Newburn 
Butt,  Marshal ;  and  Eli  Kendall,  Justice.  The  new 
council  appointed  James  Brown,  Road  Supervisor; 
Dr.  R.  E.  Steele,  Quarantine  Physician,  and  George 
Hammer,  Fire  Chief.  Later  John  Y.  Smith  received 
the  appointment  as  Attorney,  but  after  his  resignation 
he  was  succeeded  by  Stephen  W.  Ross. 

The  cities  of  Utah  County  now  undertook  a  second 
revision  and  printing  of  the  city  ordinances.  Coun- 
ci'or  William  Bone,  Jr., was  the  representative  of  Lehi 
in  this  work;  $500.00  was  appropriated  to  defray  the 
expenses  incurred. 

This  City  Council  also  endeavored  to  effect  an  ex- 


*  Average  precipitation   at  the  pumping  plant,  by  months,   from 
1904  to  1912  inc 


Jan. 

Feb. 

Mar. 

Apr.  |  Ma*    June  [  July 

Aug. 

Sept 

Oct.    Nov.    Dee. 

Total 

1.17 

1.26 

1.57 

1.65  '  1.97  '  0.35      1.0H 

: 

1.42 

1.65 

1.57     i.OO     1.44 

16  13 

Elevation  4.500  feet. 


190SJ 


MODERN  LEHI. 


297 


change  with  the  School  Board,  giving  the  jail  lot  for 
the  old  Biesinger  lot.  The  deal  was  not  consum- 
mated, however. 

RACKER  MERCANTILE  COMPANY 

Upon  his  return  from  a  mission  to  Denmark,  Wil- 
liam E.  Racker  entered  into  negotiations  with  the 
People's  Co-operative  Institution  for  the  purchase  of 
their  branch  store  on  Main  Street,  which  was  now  a 
commodious,  modern  structure.  Finally  the  deal  was 


PRIMARY    SCHOOL    BUILDING. 

consummated  and  the   Racker  Mercantile  Company 
opened  its  doors  for  business,  in  1905.    The  enterprise 
has  prospered  and  at  different  times  has  been  enlarged 
until  today  it  is  a  flourishing  business,  handling  all 
kinds  of  merchandise. 


298  HISTORY  OF  LEHI.  [1905 

PRIMARY  SCHOOL  HOUSE. 

This  same  year  the  School  Board,  urged  by  the 
overcrowded  condition  of  the  school  houses,  especially 
in  the  lower  grades,  began  the  construction  of  a  new 
building  on  the  corner  of  Center  Street  and  Second 
North.  It  was  for  the  use  of  the  beginning  classes 
and  was  therefore  called  the  Primary  Building. 
Erected  at  a  cost  of  $30,000.00,  and  containing  eight 
rooms,  with  all  the  modern  conveniences,-  it  is  a  credit 
both  to  the  progressiveness  of  the  city  and  the  stand- 
ard of  its  education. 

TWENTY-EIGHTH    MUNICIPAL    ELECTION. 

The  Republican  party  was  again  successful  in  car- 
rying the  city  election  on  November  7,  1905  :  Thomas 
Webb,  Mayor;  Councilors  (hold  over),  William  Bone, 
Jr.  (four  year  term),  Samuel  I.  Goodwin  (two  year 
term),  John  D.  Woodhouse,  Henry  Lewis,  and  Parley 
Austin;  Marshal,  George  Evans;  Recorder,  John  T. 
Winn;  Treasurer,  T.  J.  Wradsworth ;  and  Justice, 
Samuel  Taylor.  Appointments  were:  Stephen  W. 
Ross,  Attorney;  George  A.  Wall,  Street  Supervisor; 
George  Hammer,  Fire  Chief;  and  John  D.  Wood- 
house,  Policeman — the  last  named  resigning  his  office 
as  Councilor  to  accept  the  position.  Mathias  Peter- 
son succeeded  him. 

Ill  fortune  seemed  to  pursue  the  office  of  marshal 
during  this  administration,  causing  many  changes. 
Marshal  George  Evans  died,  February  26,  1906,  and 
John  D.  Woodhouse  took  up  his  duties.  After  a 
year's  service,  Woodhouse  resigned  and  Robert  Tay- 
lor was  chosen  to  fill  the  place.  While  hunting  rabbits. 


1906J 


MODERN  LEHI. 


299 


July  19,  1907,  near  Lie  hi,  Marshal  Taylor  was  killed 
by  the  accidental  discharge  of  his  gun,  and  all  Lehi 
mourned  his  death.  Edmund  Fowler  was  the  fourth 
incumbent  of  the  office  during  the  administration. 

As  an  experiment,  the  City  Council,  in  connection 
with  the  Lehi  Irrigation  Company,  drove  a  three-inch 
well,  during  the  summer  of  1906,  on  Third  East  be- 
tween Second  and  Third 
North  Streets.  The  well 
reached  a  depth  of  569 
feet       and       discharged 
about     75      gallons     of 
water  per  minute.  It  was 
used    in    sprinkling    the 
streets. 

BUSINESS   GROWTH. 

There  began  now  in 
Lehi  a  definite  era  of 
business  growth.  Not 
only  did  the  established 
business  houses  experi- 
ence prosperous  times, 
but  many  new  concerns 
were  founded  and  start- 
ed likewise  u^cri  a  suc- 
cessful career.  Among  these  can  be  mentioned  the 
Bank  of  Lehi,  the  Mount  Pickle  factory,  the  Lehi 
Roller  Mills,  and  the  Standard  Knitting  Company. 

The  Bank  of  Lehi  was  first  established  in  the  Ross 
Building  on  Main  Street,  in  1906,  as  a  branch  of  the 
Bank  of  American  Fork.  Only  one  Lehi  man,  James 
H.  Gardner,  was  on  the  board  of  directors.  George 


THOMAS  \VK151J. 

Eighteenth    Mayor    of    Lehi, 

1905-1909. 


300  HISTORY  OF  LEHI.  [1906 

N.  Child  was  the  first  cashier.  Lehi  soon  demon- 
strated its  ability  to  support  two  banks,  for  the  new 
institution  was  unusually  successful.  In  1912,  a  reor- 
ganization of  the  bank  occurred.  It  became  a  state 
bank  under  the  name  of  the  State  Bank  of  Lehi,  and 
the  capitalization  was  set  as  $25,000*00. .  Lehi  stock- 
holders now  secured  the  majority  of  stock  and  the 
control  of  the  board  of  directors.  Edward  Southwick, 
James  H.  Gardner,  Morgan  Evans,  Dr.  H.  G.  Hoi- 
brook,  William  E.  Racker,  and  W.  S.  Evans  were 
among  the  most  active  in  effecting  this  change. 

The  factory  of  the  Mount  Pickle  Company  was  es- 
tablished as  a  result  of  a  thorough  canvass  among  the 
farmers  of  Lehi  in  which  the  latter  pledged  themselves 
to  raise  sufficient  cucumbers  to  justify  the  erection 
of  a  salting  plant.  For  a  short  time  each  season, 
cucumbers  are  received  and  taken  through  the  pre- 
liminary stages  of  pickling.  Much  benefit  has  accrued 
to  Lehi  people  as  a  result  of  the  erection  of  the  fac- 
tory. 

Because  the  farmers  of  Lehi  had  been  compelled  to 
take  their  grain  elsewhere  since  the  cessation  of  the 
Mulliner  mill,  the  need  of  a  roller  mill  in  the  city  be- 
came strongly  evident.  Various  efforts  had  been 
made  to  promote  new  projects  but  without  success. 
Finally,  in  1905,  a  number  of  business  men  formed  the 
Lehi  Roller  Mill  Company  and  erected  a  thoroughly 
equipped,  modern  mill  on  the  road  to  the  sugar  fac- 
tory, a  short  distance  east  of  the  city.  It  is  electrically 
operated.  Among  its  first  officers  were  John  Y. 
Smith,  Samuel  I.  Goodwin,  Thomas  Webb,  James  H. 
Gardner,  and  Abel  John  Evans.  In  1910,  the  company 


1906] 


MODERN  LEHI. 


301 


sold  its  holding's  to  George  G.  Robinson.     The  mill 
has  been  operated  since  under  his  management. 

The    Standard    Knitting   Company   endeavored   to 
produce  at  home  those  articles  of  wearing  apparel  for 


LEHI    ROLLER   MILLS. 

which  money  had  been  sent  outside.  In  this  en- 
deavor a  full  equipment  of  knitting  machinery  was  in- 
stalled in  the  Kirkham  building  on  First  East  Street 
and  a  full  line  of  knit  goods  produced.  James  M. 
Kirkham  was  the  first  manager. 

COMMERCIAL  CLUB. 

In  the  promotion  of  these  enterprises  much  credit 
was  due  to  a  club  which  had  been  formed  some  years 
before — the  Commercial  Club.  It  was  organized  in 
1905  for  the  purpose  of  creating  a  medium  whereby 


302  HISTORY  OF  LEHI.  [1906 

the  business  interests  of  Lehi  could  be  forwarded,  new 
industries  fostered,  and  the  products  of  the  city  well 
advertised.  Incidentally  it  furnished  social  diversion. 
George  Austin  was  the  first  president  of  the  society. 
At  first  the  club  rooms  were  in  the  Utah  Banking- 
Building  on  State  Street,  but  in  1911  they  were  trans- 
ferred to  the  Ross  Building  on  Main  Street.  The  club 
has  effected  much  good  in  the  city's  commercial  life 
and  has  been  a  substantial  aid  to  its  general  progress. 

THE  LEHI  HIGH   SCHOOL. 

Although  a  ninth  grade  course  had  been  given  to 
fifteen  students  by  G.  N.  Child,  in  1902,  and  a  continu- 
ation of  their  work  had  followed  the  next  year,  yet  it 
was  not  until  1906  that  this  higher  educational  work 
came  to  be  called  a  high  school.  James  M.  Anderson 
had  taught  these  advance  grades  after  the  first  year, 
but  in  1906  he  moved  to  Salt  Lake  City  and  W.  Karl 
Hopkins,  a  graduate  of  the  University  of  Utah,  was 
engaged  as  principal  of  the  Lehi  High  School.  In  1908, 
a  class  was  graduated  from  three  years'  work  and  the 
following  year  the  first  fourth  year  class  received 
diplomas  of  graduation.  Classes  have  been  graduated 
every  year  since.  In  1910,  the  High  School  came 
under  the  administration  of  the  Alpine  School  Dis- 
trict, whose  board  purchased  the  Central  School 
House  and  used  it  exclusively  for  high  school  work. 
Its  growth  since  has  been  phenomenally  rapid.  In 
1913,  the  High  School  consisted  of  151  students  and 
seven  teachers. 

The  High  School  students  have  been  an  important 
factor  in  the  social  life  of  the  city,  and  are  responsible 
for  interesting  and  beneficial  athletic  diversion  during 


1907]  MODERN  LEHL  303 

the  winter  and  spring  months.  The  people  of  Lehi 
are  proud  of  their  High  School  and  accord  it  their 
earnest  support. 

TWENTY-NINTH    MUNICIPAL    ELECTION. 

\Yith  the  exception  of  one  Democratic  councilor, 
the  Republicans  had  a  clean  sweep  in  the  twenty- 
ninth  election  of  city  officers,  observed  November  7, 
1907:  Thomas  Webb,  Mayor;  Councilors,  (hold 
over),  Samuel  I.  Goodwin,  (four  year  term),  Joseph 
\Y.  Goates,  Democrat,  (two  year  term),  Jonas  Holds- 
worth,  Le  Roy  Lott,  and  Henry  Lewis;  Recorder, 
George  A.  Goates ;  Treasurer,  John  T.  \Vinn;  Mar- 
shal, J.  Newburn  Butt;  and  Justice,  Samuel  Taylor. 
The  appointive  offices  were  distributed  as  follows : 
George  Webb,  Road  Supervisor;  George  Hammer, 
Fire  Chief ;  Abel  John  Evans,  Attorney ;  Dr.  Walter 
T.  Hasler.  Quarantine  Physician,  and  Charles  C. 
Trane,  Policeman.  The  only  change  occurring  in 
this  administration  was  the  resignation  of  Marshal 
Butt  and  the  appointment  of  Henry  East  in  his  place. 

PIONEER  MONUMENT. 

The  fort  wall  had  gradually  fallen  or  been  torn 
down  until,  in  1905,  only  one  vestige  of  it  remained 
on  the  south-west  corner  of  the  Primary  School  lot. 
When  it  became  necessary  to  destroy  this,  a  little 
sentiment  was  aroused  over  the  passing  of  such  a 
land  mark  without  suitable  commemoration.  Noth- 
ing came  of  it,  however,  until  1908.  when  two  men 
who  had  become  interseted  in  the  matter,  through 
their  connection  with  the  School  Board,  W.  S.  Evans 
and  Andrew  Fjeld,  called  a  mass  meeting  of  the  citi- 


PIONEER  MONUMENT. 


1908J 


MODKkN  LEHI. 


305 


zens.  The  upshot  of  this  and  a  subsequent  assembly 
was  the  appointment  of  the  Lehi  Pioneer  Committee, 
consisting  of  W.  S.  Evans,  Andrew  Fjeld,  Martin  B. 
Bushman,  George  N.  Child.  Hamilton  Gardner,  and 
A.  B.  Anderson. 

The  committee  now  offered  a  suitable  prize  for  the 
best  design  for  a  monument ;  it  was  won  by  the  Elias 
Morris  Company,  of  Salt  Lake.  The  memorial  was 
erected  in  November,  1908;  the  base  of  Utah  granite 


LEHI   PIONEER   COMMITTEE. 


George  N.   Child, 
Hamilton    Gardner, 


Andrew   Fjeld, 
W.    S.    Evans, 


A.    B.    Anderson, 
Martin    B.    Bushman. 


and  the  shaft  of  Vermont  granite.  It  is  16  feet  in 
height.  On  the  sides  of  the  base  are  a  plan  of  the  old 
fort,  the  raised  inscriptions — "Fort  Wall"  and  "Lehi 
Pioneers,"  and  the  following  items  of  history — "Lehi 
21 


306  HISTORY  OF  LEHI.  [1908 

settled,  1850;  organized  as  a  ward,  1851,  David  Evans, 
first  bishop;  incorporated  as  a  city,  February  5.  1852, 
Silas  P.  Barnes,  first  mayor.  Erected  1908." 

Thanksgiving  Day,  November  26,  was  the  date  of 
the  unveiling  of  the  monument.  A  holiday  had  been 
declared  and  invitations  sent  out  to  many  of  the  pio- 
neers of  the  city.  Many  of  these,  indeed,  attended  the 
meeting  in  the  Tabernacle  and  the  later  exercises  at 
the  monument.  The  principal  features  of  the  pro- 
gram were  an  oration  by  David  Evans,  Jr.,  and  the 
unveiling  of  the  monument  by  Mrs.  Azubia  D.  Cox 
Hardwick,  the  first  child  born  in  Lehi ;  she  was  as- 
sisted by  H.  M.  Royle,  the  first  boy  born  on  Dry 
Creek. 

The  monument  stands  in  a  conspicuous  place  on 
the  school  lot  on  the  north  line  of  the  fort,  just  26 
rods  from  the  north-east  corner.  It  is  a  fitting 
tribute  to  the  work  of  the  hardy  pioneers  who  found- 
ed and  built  the  city. 

CITY   WATER   WORKS. 

The  question  of  an  adequate  water  supply  had  long- 
been  a  vexing  one  to  the  citizens  of  Lehi.  Depend- 
ing upon  artesian  and  surface  wells,  they  had  experi- 
enced much  dissatisfaction  and  not  a  little  danger. 
When  the  movement  for  a  city  water  system  began, 
therefore,  they  were  heartily  in  favor  of  it.  The  first 
project  was  to  unite  with  American  Fork  and  secure 
a  supply  of  water  from  Grove  Springs,  near  Alpine. 
On  investigation,  however,  it  was  found  that  this 
water  was  neither  of  suitable  quality  nor  of  sufficient 
quantity  to  supply  the  two  cities. 

The  City  of  Alpine  now  proposed  another  scheme 


1908]  MODERN  LEHI.  307 

— it  should  unite  with  Lehi  in  the  installation  of  a 
system  from  School  House  Springs.  A  committee 
from  the  Commercial  Club,  consisting  of  James  H. 
Gardner,  Andrew  Fjeld,  and  Abel  John  Evans,  met 
with  the  City  Council  and  urged  them  to  investigate 
this  plan.  On  June  9,  1908,  the  City  Council  and  the 
Commercial  Club  committee  made  a  trip  to  Alpine 


MAIN    STREET    (Looking    East). 

and  after  investigating  the  springs,  held  a  meeting 
with  the  Alpine  City  Council  and  offered  them 
$8,000.00  for  five-sixths  of  the  stream,  the  offer  to 
be  subject  to  the  citizens  of  Lehi. 

In  July,  a  special  meeting  of  the  tax  payers  was  held 
to  discuss  this  proposed  plan.  The  result  was  the 
sanctioning  of  the  action  of  the  council  and  the  au- 
thorization of  a  water  system.  Furthermore,  in  a 


308  HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 

special  bond  election,  on  September  21,  the  people,  by 
a  decisive  majority,  authorized  the  issuing  of  $26,- 
500.00  in  water  bonds  to  install  the  system.  The  last 
step  in  preparation  for  actual  work  came  with  the 
agreement  with  the  City  of  Alpine  and  the  Alpine 
Irrigation  Company  whereby  Lehi  was  to  secure  five- 
sixths  of  the  water  from  School  House  Springs  for 
$8,000.00,  and  in  addition  Lehi  was  to  pipe  the  entire 
stream  to  Movie's  Hill  where  the  division  would  be 
made.  The  council  now  hired  Richard  R.  Lyman  to 
work  out  the  details  of  the  system  and"  direct  the 
installation. 

The  summer  of  1909  saw  the  work  on  the  system 
in  full  blast.  Under  the  supervision  of  W.  S.  Evans, 
drain  pipes  were  placed  in  all  the  outlets  at  School 
House  Springs,  and  by  a  system  of  deep  cross-cutting 
trenches,  the  water  was  brought  into  one  channel. 
A  weir  for  the  division  of  the  water  was  already  being 
built  at  Moyle's  Hill.  From  here  it  was  conducted 
by  pipe  line  across  the  bench  to  a  settling  tank  just 
north  of  Lehi.  This  has  a  capacity  of  320,000  gallons 
and  is  built  of  concrete.  Other  gangs  of  men  put  in 
a  system  of  conduits  along  the  city  streets,  and  before 
many  months  had  elapsed  the  water  was  in  the  homes 
of  the  citizens. 

The  water  works  has  been  a  boon  to  the  people  of 
Lehi.  It  is  inexpensive,  sanitary,  and  plentiful,  and 
gives  a  distinct  value  to  the  city's  claim  as  a  desirable 
residence  town. 

LEGISLATION  BY  THE  CITY  COUNCIL. 

A  prohibition  wave  now  struck  Utah  and  found 
echo  in  the  action  of  various  cities  in  Utah  County. 


1909] 


MODERN  LEHI. 


309 


As  a  preliminary  step,  the  city  councils  of  Lehi,  Amer- 
ican Fork,  and  Pleasant  Grove  decided  to  allow  the 
licenses  of  liquor  dealers  to  expire  by  Febraury  1, 
19.10.  Before  this  agreement  was  put  in  effect,  the 
councils  of  all  cities  in  the  county  agreed,  in  a  meeting 


FOURTH  WARD  CHAPEL. 

held  in  Provo  in  July,  1909,  to  adopt  common  legisla- 
tion which  would  terminate  the  saloons  by  the  first  of 
the  following  year.  After  a  protracted  session,  the 
Lehi  City  Council  adopted  this  ordinance  on  Septem- 
ber 14. 

The  exchange  of  lots  with  the  School  Board,  which 
the  City  Council  had  tried  to  make  several  years  previ- 
ously, was  completed  in  1909.  Through  it  the  city 
came  into  possession  of  the  lot  on  Center  and  First 


310  HISTORY  OF  LEHI.  [1909 

North  and  the  School  Board  became  the  new  owners 
of  the  jail  lot.  The  old  jail  was  torn  down  at  once 
and  a  larger  and  better  one  erected  on  the  new  city 
property. 

A  second  special  bond  election,  held  July  26,  au- 
thorized the  city  to  bond  for  $21,000.00,  of  which 
$8,000.00  was  to  be  spent  on  the  water  works  and  the 
remainder  for  funding  a  floating  indebtedness. 

The  last  official  act  of  the  council  was  the  sale  of 
the  12,000  shares  of  Utah  County  Light  and  Power 
stock  to  meet  their  later  obligations.  At  various 
times  the  city  had  increased  its  holdings  in  this  com- 
pany until  it  totalled  the  number  mentioned,  but  now 
it  was  deemed  advisable  to  apply  their  value  in  help- 
ing the  installation  of  the  water  works. 

THIRTIETH  MUNICIPAL  ELECTION. 

The  thirtieth  election  of  city  officers  was  the  most 
spirited  the  people  had  witnessed  for  some  years. 
The  prohibition  question  was  one  cause,  the  Demo- 
crats declaring  explicitly  for  abolition  of  the  saloons 
and  accusing  the  Republicans  of  evading  the  question. 
Another  reason  was  the  internal  trouble  in  the  Re- 
publican ranks.  There  had  been  a  bitter  fight  for  the 
nomination  for  mayor,  and  this  had  the  effect  of  split- 
ting the  party  on  election  day,  November  2,  1909. 
The  result  was  a  complete  Democratic  victory,  with 
the  exception  of  one  councilor  and  the  recorder: 
Mayor,  Edward  Southwick;  Councilors,  (hold  over), 
Joseph  W.  Goates,  (four  year  term),  William  F.  Gur- 
ney,  (two  year  term),  George  G.  Webb,  R.  John 
Whipple,  and  James  Gough  (Republican)  ;  Recorder, 


1909] 


MODERN  LEHT. 


311 


George  A.  Goates;  Treasurer,  John  Stoker;  and  Jus- 
tice, Eli  Kendall. 

The  appointments  made  by  the  council  included 
Henry  East.  Marshal — (The  last  Legislature  had 
made  the  marshal  an  appointive  instead  of  an  elective 
office);  Abel  John  Evans,  Attorney;  George  Schow, 
Road  Supervisor:  Dr.  Walter  T.  Hasler,  Quarantine 
Physician,  and  William  J.  Gtirney.  Xight  Police. 
Later  the  position  of  Superintendent  of  Water  Works 
was  created  and  George 
A.  Goates  designated  as 
the  first  incumbent. 
Changes  in  this  admin- 
istration were  few — the 
resignation  of  Police- 
man Gurney  and  the  ap- 
pointment of  (ieorge 
Wing,  and  the  resigna- 
tion of  Treasurer  Sto- 
ker, who  was  succeeded 
by  Ephraim  J.  Child. 

Among  the  notable 
acts  of  this  City  Council 
was  the  passing  of  an 
ordinance  which  com- 
pelled all  drug  stores, 
soda  fountains,  and  can- 
dy stores  to  close  their 
places  of  business  on  Sunday.  As  public  sentiment 
seemed  to  view  such  an  action  as  entirely  too  strict, 
it  \\ns  later  modified. 

The    last    Legislature    had    extended    the    bonding 


KDWARL)     SOUTHWICK, 

Nineteenth  Mayor  of  Lehi, 

1909-1911. 


312 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


[1910 


limit  of  cities,  so  at  a  third  special  election,  held  April 
11,  ]Q11,  the  city  increased  its  bonded  indebtedness  to 
$25,000.00. 


PUBLIC  LIBRARY. 


Near  the  close  of  1910,  the  City  Council  established 
a  public  library  and  reading  room  in  the  Senate  Build- 
ing on  Main  Street.  Securing  the  books  of  the  Mu- 
tual Improvement  library,  and  adding  to  them  some 


GRAMMAR   SCHOOL   BUILDING. 

others  contributed  by  interested  citizens,  the  library 
was  able  to  make  available  a  valuable  set  of  books  to 
the  public.  A  librarian  is  in  charge  of  the  reading 
room  which  is  opened  at  convenient  hours  on  all  week 
da  vs. 


i9io]  MODERN  LEHI.  313 

GRAMMAR    SCHOOL   BUILDING. 

The  summer  of  191T3  witnessed  the  erection  of  the 
latest  of  Lehi's  excellent  system  of  public  school 
buildings — the  Grammar  School  building.  It  was  built 
on  the  jail  lot  secured  from  the  city  one  year  before 
at  a  cost  of  $30,000.00.  Ohran  &  Fjeld  were  the 
contractors  in  charge  of  the  construction.  The  build- 
ing is  of  white,  pressed  brick  and  contains  eight 
rooms.  A  modern  heating  plant  with  which  to  heat 
both  this  building  and  the  adjoining  Primary  build- 
ing was  also  erected. 

HOME  COMING  WEEK. 

Sufficient  time  had  now  elapsed  that  Lehi's  sons 
and  daughters  had  been  scattered  all  over  the  Inter- 
mountain  West,  and  they  had  been  away  long  enough 
that  a  visit  to  the  old  home  would  be  highly  desirable. 
Many  people  had  privately  and  unofficially  spoken  of 
a  "Home  Coming  Week,"  but  it  remained  for  the  City 
Council,  on  December  27,  1910,  to  take  the  initial 
action.  This  was  the  appointment  of  a  committee  to 
direct  the  affair,  consisting  of  Mayor  Edward  South- 
wick,  Councilor  Joseph  W.  Goates,  Bishop  James  H. 
Gardner,  Bishop  Andrew  Fjeld,  Dr.  Horace  G.  Hoi- 
brook,  and  W.  S.  Evans,  with  James  M.  Kirkham, 
secretary.  The  committee  met  shortly  afterward  and 
organized  their  work  thoroughly. .  Immediately  a 
widespread  publicity  campaign  was  launched,  letters 
being  sent  to  every  former  citizen  of  Lehi  of  whom 
any  trace  could  be  found.  The  Home  Coming  week 
was  set  for  June  5  to  11. 

Several  days  before  the  actual  program  was  to  com- 
mence, visitors  began  making  their  appearance,  and 


314 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


[1911 


by  Monday,  June  5,  the  hospitality  of  the  city  was 
crowded  to  its  limit.  Former  residents  of  the  town, rel- 
atives and  friends,  came  in  numbers  which  exceeded 
even  the  most  sanguine  hopes  of  the  committee.  But 
all  were  made  welcome,  not  only  by  personal  greet- 
ing, but  by  the  decorations  of  the  streets,  residences, 
and  business  houses  of  the  city.  Blue  and  white  had 
been  chosen  as  the  official  colors  of  the  celebration, 
and  they  were  used  profusely. 

A  "Get-Acquainted"  meeting  on  Monday  afternoon 


STATE   STREET    (Looking   East). 


inaugurated  a  most  successful  week  of  entertainment. 
Then  followed  every  day  some  special  feature  in- 
tended to  jmake  the  visit  of  the  guests  a  pleasant  one, 
increase  their  regret  that  they  had  moved  away 


1911]  MODERN  LEHI.  315 

from  the  city.  Old-fashioned  dances,  evenings  with 
friends,  opportunities  to  discuss  reminiscences  and 
memories  of  the  past,  and  a  general  renewal  of  old 
friendships  characterized  the  Home  Coming  celebra- 
tion. One  meeting  was  attended  by  Governor  Wil- 
liam Spry,  while  President  Joseph  F.  Smith,  of  the 
Latter-day  Saints,  was  the  guest  at  another.  The 
whole  program  was  carried  through  with  unusual 
success. 

The  Home  Coming  week  furnished  an  opportunity 
for  many  people  to  see  again  those  old  friends  from 
whom  they  had  long  been  separated  and  whose  ac- 
quaintance they  valued  most  highly.  Sons  and  daugh- 
ters of  Lehi  came  to  their  home  again  from  all  parts 
of  the  \Yest.  Many  of  them  had  participated  in  the 
stirring  times  which  accompanied  Lehi's  foundation, 
and  now  they  had  gone  to  other  parts  of  the  country, 
playing  again  the  part  of  pioneers  and  path-finders. 
The  visit  of  these  old  veterans  was  a  distinct  benefit 
to  Lehi,  both  because  it  gave  her  an  opportunity  to 
honor  those  whose  work  had  built  her  up,  and  because 
she  could  show  that  their  efforts  had  not  been  in  vain. 
Altogether  the  Home  Coming  was  a  supreme  success. 

AGRICULTURAL  DEVELOPMENT. 

The  summer  of  1911  witnessed  a  new  kind  of  agri- 
cuUural  work  in  full  blast.  This  was  the  process  of 
dry-farming.  Since  1851.  the  farmers  had  irrigated 
their  lands  to  grow  cereals,  but  modern  agricultural 
science  had  now  brought  a  new  method  to  light — the 
production  of  grain  without  irrigation.  The  land  west 
of  the  Jordan  River  was  found  especially  adaptable  to 


316 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


[1911 


this  kind  of  farming,  so  what  had  once  been  nothing 
but  a  sage  brush  tract  was  now  covered  with  arid 


PLANT   OF   UTAH   LAKE   IRRIGATION    COMPANY. 

wheat.  The  lands  around  the  Point  of  the  Mountain, 
and  on  the  bench  north  and  west  of  Lehi,  which  had 
long  been  unused,  were  now  also  made  to  produce 
bounteous  crops  of  golden  grain. 

But  development  had  not  stopped  here.  Both  the 
bench  land  on  the  north  and  the  land  west  of  the  Jor- 
dan was  now  brought  under  canals  by  the  Provo  Res- 
ervoir Company,  and  the  Utah  Lake  Irrigation  Com- 
pany, respectively,  making  it  possible  to  irrigate  most 
of  it.  Thus  the  pioneer  spirit  of  old,  which  "made  the 
desert  blossom  as  the  rose,"  was  continued  in  modern 
limes. 


1911] 


MODERN  LEHI. 


317 


THIRTY-FIRST  MUNICIPAL  ELECTION. 


The  thirty-first  election  for  city  officers,  which  was 
held  on  November  7,  1911,  returned  the  Republicans 
to  office,  the  hold-over  councilor  being  the  only  Dem- 
ocratic member:  Mayor,  William  E.  Racker;  Coun- 
cilors (hold-over),  William  F.  Gurney,  (four-year 
term)  W.  Karl  Hop- 
kins, (two  year  term) 
Thomas  Webb,  Parley 
Austin  and  George  G. 
Robinson;  Recorder, 
James  F.  Fyffe;  Treas- 
urer, Thomas  F.  Kirk- 
ham  ;  Justice,  George 
Webb.  The  appoint- 
ments made  by  the 
council  included  William 
Asher,  Attorney;  Geo. 
Wing,  Marshal ;  Dr. 
Horace  G.  Holbrook, 
Quarantine  Physician ; 
John  E.  Jones,  Night 
Policeman  ;  G.  L.  Comer. 
Road  Supervisor;  and 
George  Hammer,  Fire 
Chief.  Only  a  few  changes  occurred  during  the  ad- 
ministration. John  Evans  succeeded  George  Wing 
as  Marshal,  John  Zimmerman  took  Policeman  Jones' 
place,  and  John  Cooper  filled  the  vacancy  caused  by 
George  Hammer's  resignation  as  Fire  Chief. 


WILLIAM    E.    RAl  KKU. 

Twentieth   Mayor  of  Lehi, 

'1911-1913. 


318  HISTORY  OF  LEHI.  [1913 

PAVING  OF  SIDEWALKS. 

The  most  notable  action  of  the  thirty-first  City 
Council  was  the  preparation  to  pave  the  side- 
walks of  the  city.  Recognizing  that  Lehi  must  take 
such  action  in  order  to  keep  up  with  modern  progress, 
the  council  divided  the  city  into  paving  districts  and 
solicited  bids  for  the  construction  of  cement  walks  on 
arl  the  principal  streets.  The  work  promises  to  be 
well  under  way  before  the  close  of  1913. 

INTER-URBAN  RAILWAY. 

At  various  times  in  the  past,  different  promoters 
had  secured  rights  of  way  through  the  city,  dependent 
upon  the  immediate  commencing  of  building  opera- 
tions, but  none  had  as  yet  utilized  them.  In  1910, 
however,  a  number  of  Utah  County  men,  including 
several  from  Lehi,  organized  a  company  to  construct 
an  electric  railway  from  Payson  to  Salt  Lake  City. 
This  company  has  gone  through  several  changes  of 
officers  and  capitalizations  until  today  it  is  called  the 
Salt  Lake  and  Utah  Railway.  It  is  proposed  to  op- 
erate electric  passenger  trains  over  the  line,  as  well  as 
to  handle  freight.  The  road  has  been  surveyed  sev- 
eral times,  most  of  the  rights  of  way  secured,  and  grad- 
ing has  already  begun.  The  inter-urban  will  run  on 
Third  North  Street,  in  Lehi,  and  will  be  the  third  rail- 
way to  pass  through  the  city,  affording  it  excellent 
connections  with  the  State  capital  and  other  cities. 


CHAPTER  XX. 

Today  and  Tomorrow. 

A  SURVEY  of  her  development  since  1850  justi- 
fies Lehi  in  feeling  pride  for  the  past,  satisfaction 
for  the  present,  and  hope  for  the  future.  Her  record 
is  an  enviable  one ;  not  a  single  blotch  mars  its  whole 
course.  It  speaks  ever  of  progress,  order,  and  justice, 
never  of  lawlessnes,  stagnation,  and  retrogression. 
Every  step  forward  has  been  natural  and  logical,  be- 
cause it  has  resulted  from  the  labor  of  men  and 
women  who  knew  how  to  build  firmly  and  well. 
Growth  has  been  an  internal  working  out  of  ideals, 
and  not  a  chance  external  cause.  To  this  can  be 
ascribed  the  steadiness  and  consistency  of  Lehi's  ad- 
vancement— a  past  of  which  her  children  may  always 
be  proud. 

Xor  need  their  attitude  change  when  they  contem- 
plate the  present.  Lehi  is  a  fair  city  to  look  upon ;  her 
people  are  a  good  people.  Her  fertile  fields,  thriving 
mercantile  establishments,  and  teeming  factories,  be- 
speak the  industry  in  which  they  are  pleased  to  live. 
On  every  side  can  be  seen  the  evidences  of  prosperity 
and  happiness. 

The  farmer  cultivates  his  rich  land  with  skill  and 
profit,  bringing  forth  crops  in  an  abundance  that  be- 
lies the  possibility  of  hunger  and  want.  His  waving 
fields  and  broad  acres  are  proof  positive  of  his  pros- 
perous condition.  The  fruit  trees,  laden  to  the  break- 


320  HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 

ing  point  with  luscious  fruit,  bring  each  year  pleasure 
and  health  to  the  consumer  and  profit  to  the  owner  of 
the  orchards.  Nor  do  the  sheep  and  cattle  fail  to 
tender  their  share  to  the  wealth  and  happiness  of 
Lehi's  children. 

The  laborer  need  not  long  be  idle  here.  Factories 
beck  him  on  to  turn  the  wheels  of  industry  and  create 
the  necessities  of  life  for  men  and  women  within  a 
radius  of  many  miles.  And  for  their  labor  and  raw 
materials,  the  people  receive  a  liberal  compensation 
to  add  to  their  security  against  an  unknown  future. 

As  a  residence  town  Lehi  gives  place  to  none.  Free 
from  all  the  vices  of  the  large  cities,  she  offers  the 
dweller  within  her  borders  safety  from  that  which  is 
undesirable,  together  with  all  the  advantages  of  mod- 
ern life.  She  combines  strikingly  all  the  security  of 
the  country  with  the  desirability  of  the  city.  Her  ed- 
ucational system  compares  favorably  with  any  in  the 
land.  Pure  mountain  water  gushes  forth  from  her 
water  system.  Her  climate  is  unsurpassed.  Three 
railroads  place  her  within  easy  reach  of  Salt  Lake  and 
other  sister  cities.  Her  people  are  desirable  neigh- 
bors. Everything  is  suitable  to  make  Lehi  continue 
as  one  of  the  favorite  residence  towns  of  the  West. 

On  all  sides  is  opportunity  for  legitimate  pleasure 
and  diversion.  The  canyons  nearby,  and  Utah  Lake 
with  its  wide  expanse  of  shimmering  blue,  invite  the 
camper  and  tourist  to  rest,  and  the  contemplation  of 
Nature's  wondrous  beauties.  The  Saratoga  Springs 
offer  their  healing  waters  for  the  benefit  and  enjoy- 
ment of  the  visitor/The  theatres  and  places  of  amuse- 
ment furnish  proper  and  refined  pleasure  to  those 


TODAY  AND  TOMORROW.  321 

who  wish  thus  to  enjoy  themselves.  The  citizens, 
too,  whether  in  dance,  party,  or  private  association, 
afford  a  richness  of  friendship  and  sociability  unsur- 
passed. So,  then,  Lehi  can  well  feel  satisfaction  with 
her  present  condition. 

But  it  must  be  the  kind  of  satisfaction  that  seeks 
something  better,  not  that  kind  which  stagnates  in 
self-sufficiency.  The  future  is  colored  with  a  rosy 
outlook  for  her.  It  beckons  her  on  to  greater  pro- 
gress than  ever.  The  duty  of  her  sons  and  daugh- 
ters is  to  retain  and  practice  that  patriotism  for  their 
city  which  .characterized  the  every  action  of  their 
fathers  and  mothers.  Let  her  honor  be  their  choicest 
possession,  her  welfare  their  most  immediate  desire. 
If  so  it  be,  then  the  future  will  yet  bring  forth  a 
'greater  and  better  Lehi. 


22 


Biographical  Section 


BIOGRAPHICAL. 


ANDREW  R.  ANDERSON. 

Andrew  Rasmus  Anderson 
was  born  near  the  city  of  Aal- 
borg,  Denmark,  March  9,  1844. 
He  was  the  only  child  of  Jens 
and  Ane  C.  Anderson,  people  of 
considerable  means  and  influ- 
ence. 

The  family  became  converts 
of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ 
of  Latter-day  Saints.  Andrew 
R.  was  baptized  a  member  when 
sixteen  years  of  age,  and  before 
six  months  had  elapsed,  he  be- 
came a  missionary  of  the  gos- 
pel, preaching  in  his  own  land 
with  great  success.  Through  his 
efforts  he  organized  a  branch  of 
the  church  in  the  city  of  Belum. 

In  the  year  1862  the  family 
emigrated  to  Utah.  His  father 
was  buried  in  the  North  Sea, 
but  he  and  his  mother  arrived 
in  October  of  that  year. 

Mr.  Anderson  settled  in  Eph- 
raim,  Utah,  where  he  was  mar- 
ried to  Mary  Ann  Pederson, 
January  1,  1863.  Six  children 
were  born  of  this  marriage. 
Later  he  married  a  second  wife, 
Nelsina  M  Anderson,  by  whom 
eight  children  were  born. 

While  in  Ephraim  he  was  ac- 
tive in  defending  the  homes  and 


property  of  the  people  against 
the  Indians.  He  took  part  in 
all  the  engagements  and  expe- 
ditions in  the  Black  Hawk  War 
in  that  section. 

Mr.  Anderson  moved  to  Lehi 
in  the  year  1870,  where  he  has 
since  resided.  He  procured  some 
of  the  choice  lands  of  Utah  val- 
ley, which  he  tilled  with  profit. 

He  at  once  became  active  in 
the  civic  development  of  the 
community.  He  served  for  a 
short  time  as  marshal  of  Lehi 
and  one  term  as  mayor  of  the 
city.  Through  earnest  effort  he 
brought  about  the  entry  of  the 
western  half  of  section  16, 
which  r.o-.v  forms  a  part  of 
Eastern  Lehi.  He  was  a  di- 
rector on  the  Lehi  City  water 
board  during  the  early  years  of 
its  organization.  He  has  been 
identified  with  many  leading  in- 
terests of  the  city.  For  years 
he  was  a  director  in  the  Lehi 
Bank  and  later  the  Utah  Bank- 
ing Company,  also  a  director  in 
the  People's  Co-operative  Insti- 
tution, which  position  he  holds 
at  the  present  time.  He  was 
one  of  the  leading  promoters  in 
the  erection  of  the  Lehi  Taber- 
nacle which  adorns  our  city. 

Not  only  in  civic,  but  in  a  re- 


326 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


ligious  way,  has  Mr.  Anderson 
been  active.  From  the  begin- 
ning he  was  a  devout  believer 
in  the  faith  of  the  Latter-day 
Saints.  As  a  church  worker  he 
filled  many  positions  with 
credit.  From  1874  to  1877  he 
filled  a  mission  to  his  native 
land.  He  was  selected  as  coun- 
selor to  Bishop  David  Evans, 
and  later  as  counselor  to  Bishop 
T.  R.  Cutler,  thus  acting  in  the 
Bishopric  more  than  30  years. 
After  the  division  of  the  wards, 
he  served  as  a  high  councilor 
in  the  stake.  He  was  chosen 
counselor  to  William  Bromley, 
president  of  the  High  Priests' 
Quorum  of  the  Alpine  Stake. 
Since  the  death  of  President 
Bromley,  Mr.  Anderson  has 
been  chosen  president  of  that 
quorum. 

All  who  know  Mr.  Anderson 
know  him  as  a  man  of  his  word. 
He  has  led  a  useful  life,  admin- 
istering to  the  needy,  helping 
the  distressed,  and  giving  coun- 
sel to  his  fellow-men.  By  his 
straightforward  and  honorable 
career  he  has  drawn  around  him 
a  host  of  friends,  and  has  the 
entire  confidence  of  all  who 
know  him. 

MARY    ANN    PEDERSON 
ANDERSON. 

Mary  Ann  Pederson  Anderson 
was  born  at  Vedum,  Denmark, 
September  29,  1837.  She  is  the 
third  child  of  a  family  of  nine 
children.  She  joined  the 


Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Lat- 
ter-day Saints  November  9, 
1855.  The  spirit  of  gathering 
soon  found  Mrs.  Anderson  a 
disciple,  and  she  emigrated  to 
Utah  in  1862  with  C.A.  Madsen's 
ox  team  company.  She  was  mar- 
ried New  Year's  day,  1862,  to 
Andrew  R.  Anderson,  at  Eph- 


-. 


MARY    ANN    PEDERSON    ANDERSON. 

raim,  Sanpete  County,  Utah.  In 
1870  conditions  made  it  posr* 
ble  for  her  husband  to  mere  to 
Lehi,  the  place  of  her  death, 
September  23,  1912,  at  the  age  of 
74  years,  11  months,  and  24  days. 
Mrs.  Anderson  was  an  active 
worker  in  the  Church  of  Jesus 
Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints.  She 


BIOGRAPHICAL. 


327 


was  an  earnest  laborer  in  the 
Primary  Association  from  the 
time  of  its  organization  until 
the  incorporation  in  the  Lehi 
Ward  of  the  Relief  Society  in 
1882.  At  this  date  she  was  ap- 
pointed to  the  position  of  treas- 
urer of  the  Relief  Society,  act- 
ing in  this  capacity  for  the  fol- 
lowing eighteen  years.  From 
1900  to  1903  she  filled  the  posi- 
tion of  counselor,  and  from  1903 
to  1907  the  position  of  president. 
She  is  the  mother  of  six  chil- 
dren, three  boys  and  three  girls. 

NELSINA  ANDERSON. 

Nelsina  Anderson  was  born 
in  the  city  of  Statin,  Denmark, 
in  the  year  1854.  She  was  the 
youngest  but  one  of  nine  chil- 
dren. Her  parents,  Andres  and 
Dorothy  Anderson,  were  the  ad- 
miration of  the  community  in 
which  they  lived. 

Nelsina  was  one  of  those  who 
left  a  comfortable  home  for  the 
gospel's  sake.  In  company  with 
her  parents,  three  sisters,  and 
the  youngest  brother,  she  emi- 
grated to  Utah  in  the  year  1868. 

She  is  one  of  those  who 
shared  in  the  sad  experiences 
connected  with  such  emigra- 
tions. A  sister  was  buried  in 
the  ocean,  a  father  and  a  sister 
on  the  way,  and  mother  and  a 
brother  died  a  few  days  after 
reaching  Utah.  Thus  only  she 
and  her  one  sister  remained. 
Fortunately  they  were  among 
friends.  They  were  offered  in- 


ducements to  return  to  their  na- 
tive land  by  a  well-to-do  rela- 
tive, but  the  girls  were  already 
firmly  planted  in  Utah,  and  here 
they  remained. 

Nelsina  Anderson  came  to 
Lehi  in  the  year  1870,  where  she 
was  married  to  Andrew  R.  An- 
derson, a  well-known  resident  of 
Lehi.  She  has  reared  a  family 


NELSINA     ANDERSON. 

of  children  of  whom  she  may 
justly  be  proud.  All  who  have 
been  her  neighbors  know  full 
well  that  she  has  kept  the  com- 
mandment: "Love  thy  neighbor 
as  thyself."  For  fifteen  years 
she  labored  as  a  teacher  in  the 
Relief  Society,  and  holds  such  a 
position  at  the  present  time. 


328 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


Through  her  warm  sympathy, 
kind  consideration  of  others, 
and  her  willing  devotion,  she 
has  left  remembrances  that  will 
never  die. 

ANDREW  BJRRING 
ANDERSON. 

Andrew  Bjrring  Anderson  is 
the  son  of  Andrew  R.  Ander- 
son and  Mary  Ann  Pederson 
Anderson.  He  was  born  in  Eph- 
raim,  Sanpete  County,  Utah,  on 
the  14th  day  of  September,  1866. 
When  he  was  three  years  old, 
his  parents  moved  to  Lehi,  the 
place  of  his  home  up  to  the  pres- 
ent time,  excepting  the  years 
spent  in  teaching  at  Vernal  and 
Beaver. 

Mr.  Anderson's  early  life  was 
occupied  on  the  farm,  which  af- 
forded a  most  excellent  oppor- 
tunity for  attending  school  dur- 
ing the  winter  months.  In  the 
spring  of  1884  he  graduated 
from  the  public  schools,  and  the 
following  two  winters  attended 
the  B.  Y.  Academy  at  Provo, 
graduating  at  the  head  of  his 
class  in  1886  from  the  prepar- 
atory normal  course.  The  am- 
bition of  becoming  a  teacher, 
which  had  been  created  under 
the  splendid  instructions  of  Dr. 
Maeser,  were  for  a  period  of 
six  years  not  realized.  It  was 
during  these  years  that  he  was 
employed  by  the  Lehi  Co-op,  as 
clerk,  serving  two  years  in  the 
Branch  store  and  four  years  at 
the  main  building,  in  Lehi.  Dur- 


ing the  summer  of  1892,  while 
acting  as  a  grand  juror  in 
Provo,  the  influences  of  Dr. 
Maeser's  early  teachings  moved 
him  to  make  arrangements  for 
attending  school  the  following 
winter.  During  the  commence- 


ANDREW     B.    ANDERSON. 

ment  exercises  of  the  spring  of 
1895,  the  B.  Y.  University  con- 
ferred upon  him  the  degree  of 
Bachelor  of  Pedagogy  (B.  Pd.), 
also  a  diploma  from  the  com- 
mercial department  of  the  same 
institution.  Two  years  later  the 
Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Lat- 
ter-day Saints,  as  recognition  of 
meritorious  work  in  the  Uintah 
Stake  Academy,  conferred  upon 
him  the  degree  of  D.  B.  In  the 


BIOGRAPHICAL. 


329 


spring  of  1912,  he  filed  credits 
from  the  most  noted  summer 
schools  of  the  University  of 
Utah,  the  B.  Y.  University,  and 
the  Agricultural  College  with 
the  State  Board  of  Education, 
receiving  from  it  a  State  High 


HANNAH     EVANS     ANDERSON. 

School  Diploma.  He  served  as 
teacher  and  principal  from  1895 
to  1901,  in  the  Uintah  Stake 
Academy,  and  from  1901  to 
1907  as  principal  of  the  Beaver 
Branch  of  the  B.  Y.  University, 
and  from  1908  to  the  present 
writing,  he  has  occupied  the  po- 
sition of  district  principal  of  the 
Lehi  schools. 

Mr.  Anderson  has  been  a  con- 
sistent Democrat  all  of  his  life. 


During  his  early  manhood,  he 
received,  from  his  party  recog- 
nition in  being  sent  as  a  dele- 
gate to  attend  the  National 
Democratic  Convention,  held  in 
Chicago,  at  which  time  and 
place  Grover  Cleveland  received 
the  nomination  for  his  second 
term  as  President  of  the  United 
States. 

He  has  been  a  persistent 
worker  in  the  church  to  which 
he  belongs.  In  his  early  youth, 
he  was  placed  in  the  position 
of  counselor  to  the  president  of 
the  Y.  M.  M.  I.  A.,  and  later  be- 
came president.  For  three  years, 
from  1898  to  1901,  he  was  coun- 
selor to  Bishop  John  N.  Davis, 
of  the  Vernal  Ward,  and  from 
1901  to  1907,  was  presiding  elder 
of  the  Academy  Branch  of  the 
Beaver  Ward.  At  this  writing 
he  holds,  in  the  Alpine  Stake, 
the  position  of  alternate  to  the 
high  council,  member  of  the 
stake  board  of  education,  and 
superintendent  of  the  religion 
classes. 

Wherever  he  has  lived,  he  has 
been  a  producer  and  a  home- 
builder,  a  lover  of  the  soil,  and 
a  producer  of  its  products. 

Hannah  Evans  and  Andrew 
B.  Anderson  were  married  in  the 
Manti  Temple,  September  12, 
1888.  To  them  have  been  born 
Vernon  A.,  Leland  D.,  Maesa 
L.,  and  Mary  M.  Hannah  Evans 
is  the  daughter  of  David  Evans 
and  Margaret  Christina  Holm 
Evans.  She  was  born  in  Lehi, 
February  4,  1870. 


330 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


JOHANAH  J.  J.  ANDERSON. 

Johanah  Johnson  Jacobs  An- 
derson, the  daughter  of  John 
and  Anna  Johnson,  was  born  in 
1792,  in  Tyrsfors,  Soken,  Nor- 
way. The  family  were  farmers, 
so  her  early  life  was  spent  on 
the  farm.  Her  education  was 
limited  to  the  amount  prescribed 
by  law,  which  was  very  little. 
She  married  Swen  Jacobs,  with 
whom  she  had  two  sons,  Swen 
aad  John. 

In  1830,  the  family  emigrated 
to  the  New  World,  being  among 
the  first  to  leave  Norway  for 
America.  Two  years  after  their 
arrival,  the  husband  died,  leav- 
ing Mrs.  Jacobs  a  widow,  in  the 
state  of  New  York.  A  few 
years  later  she  married  Andrew 
Anderson,  and  together  they 
moved  to  La  Salle  County,  Illi- 
nois. While  here  they  joined 
the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of 
Latter-day  Saints,  through  the 
instrumentality  of  Elder  George 
P.  Dykes  and  others.  Mrs.  An- 
derson and  her  two  sons,  Swen 
and  John,  were  baptized  Aug- 
ust 12,  1842. 

May  18,  1849,  the  family 
started  on  the  perilous  trip 
across  the  plains  for  Utah,  with 
ox  teams,  arriving  in  Salt  Lake 
City,  October  31,  1849.  On  the 
Sweetwater  they  were  over- 
taken by  a  raging  snow  storm, 
and  lost  a  great  number  of  their 
cattle,  and  but  for  the  timely  ar- 
rival of  help  from  the  valley, 


they  would  have  been  unable  to 
continue  the  journey. 

The.  next  two  and  a  half  years 
were  spent  in  Session  Settle- 
ment, and  in  the  spring  of  1852 
the  family  moved  to  Lehi. 

Grandma  Jacobs,  as  she  was 
affectionately  called,  spent  the 
remainder  of  her  days  in  Lehi, 
administering  cheer  and  comfort 
to  the  sick  and  bereaved.  She 
was  eminently  successful  as  a 
midwife,  and  a  great  deal  of  her 
time  was  taken  up  with  this 
work.  She  died  at  the  home  of 
her  son,  John,  December  17, 
1878,  aged  86  years. 

MONS  ANDERSON. 

Mons  Anderson  was  born 
February  8,  1829,  at  Ringsager, 
Hedemarken,  Norway.  He  emi- 
grated to  America  in  1848,  lo- 
cating in  Wisconsin.  In  1852 
he  started  for  the  gold  fields  of 
California,  but  while  passing 
through  Salt  Lake  City,  he  was 
converted  to  Mormonism 
through  hearing  Orson  Pratt 
preach,  and  was  baptized  by 
Robert  T.  Burton,  July  9,  1852. 
He  remained  in  Salt  Lake  City, 
and  married  Christine  Bensen 
July  3,  1854.  Before  leaving 
Salt  Lake  City,  he  was  called  to 
go  and  meet  Johnston's  army 
in  Echo  canyon. 

He  moved  to  Lehi  in  April, 
1858.  He  filled  a  mission  to 
Norway  in  1870-1872,  laboring 
as  traveling  elder  and  as  presi- 
dent of  the  Christiania  Confer- 


BIOGRAPHICAL. 


331 


ence.  In  1882-1883,  he  filled  an- 
other mission  to  Wisconsin  and 
Minnesota. 

He.  married  Hanna  Gulbrand- 
son  in  October,  1875.  He  was 
the  father  of  seven  sons  and  two 
daughters.  He  was  one  of  the 
first  men  in  Lehi  to  raise  flax, 
hemp,  and  broom  corn,  and  to 
manufacture  from  these  prod- 
ucts rough  linen,  rope,  and 
brooms.  For  many  years  he  was 
president  of  the  Scandinavians 
of  Lehi.  He  also  filled  other 
ecclesiastical  positions.  Mr. 
Anderson  took  part  in  all  the  ac- 
tivities and  withstood  all  the 
hardships  of  early  Lehi,  and  was 
among  the  most  ardent  of  pio- 
neer town  builders.  He  was  a 
prominent  and  progressive  citi- 
zen to  the  time  of  his  death, 
September  18,  1908. 

Mrs.   William  Sharp. 

CHRISTINE  BENSEN 
ANDERSON, 

Christine  Bensen  Anderson, 
wife  of  Mons  Anderson,  was 
born  June  11,  1826,  at  Aarnage, 
Island  of  Bornholm,  Denmark. 
She  accepted  the  gospel  from 
the  first  missionaries  sent  to 
Denmark,  and  was  baptized  by 
Elder  George  P.  Dykes,  August 
24,  1850.  She  was  living  in  Co- 
penhagen at  the  time  of  her 
conversion.  She  gave  the  elders 
financial  aid,  and  took  great 
pleasure  in  helping  to  teach  the 
Danish  language  to  Erastus 
Snow.  Soon  after  her  conver- 
sion, she  was  asked  to  accom- 


pany the  elders  to  Bornholm 
her  native  island,  to  do  mission- 
ary work.  Her  parents,  Yeppe 
and  Maren  Bensen,  gave  them 
a  home,  and  she  helped  to  sup- 
port the  elders,  and  assisted 
them  in  their  missionary  work. 
She  was  •  the  second  convert 
from  Bornholm  to  join  the 
Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Lat- 
ter-day Saints. 

She  left  her  native  land  for 
Utah,  December  24,  1852,  on  the 
sailing  vessel,  "Forest  Monarch," 
in  Elder  John  Forsgren's  com- 
pany. They  were  ten  weeks 
crossing  the  ocean,  arriving  in 
'  Salt  Lake  City,  October  3,  1853. 
The  overland  journey  was  made 
by  ox  team,  and  Miss  Bensen 
walked  all  the  way,  besides  car- 
ing for  an  invalid,  and  cooking 
for  eight  people. 

She  was  married  to  Mons  An- 
derson, July  3,  1854.  They  en- 
dured all  the  hardships  of  that 
early  day,  making  their  home  in 
Salt  Lake  City  till  the  spring  of 
1858,  when  they  moved  to  Lehi. 
Their  first  home  here  was  a  dug- 
out, and  later  two  small  adobe 
rooms.  She  engaged  in  pioneer 
industries,  such  as  carding, 
spinning,  and  weaving.  She  was 
the  mother  of  five  sons  and  one 
daughter,  and  an  active  Relief 
Society  worker  for  over  twenty 
years.  She  endured  the  hard- 
ships of  early  days  with  cheer- 
fulness and  patience.  Lehi  was 
her  home  till  the  time  of  her 
death,  December  28,  1909. 

Mrs.   William  Sharp. 


332 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


THOMAS  ASHTON. 

Thomas  Ashton,  the  son  of 
Joseph  and  Catherine  Sedden 
Ashton,  was  born  in  the  town- 
ship of  Parr,  Lancashire,  Eng- 
land, November  7,  1813.  At  the 
age  of  fifteen  years  he  was  ap- 
prenticed for  six  years  to  the 
trade  of  wheelwright,  carriage 
builder,  and  ship-carpenter.  At 
the  expiration  of  his  apprentice- 
ship, he  went  to  work  on  the 
Liverpool  and  London  railway, 
which  was  being  built  at  that 
time. 

November  20,  1836,  he  mar- 
ried Mary  Howard.  He  and  his 
wife  were  the  first  citizens  of 
St.  Ellens  to  be  baptized  mem- 
bers of  the  Mormon  Church. 
They  were  baptized  by  Samuel 
Cryer  at  St.  Ellens,  Lancashire, 
England. 

They  emigrated  to  America  in 
1841,  and  made  their  home  at 
Skunk  River,  Iowa.  The  fam- 
ily were  driven  away  by  the 
mob  and  went  to  Nauvoo.  He 
returned  to  Skunk  River  to  sell 
his  property,  but  the  mob  had 
possession,  and  compelled  him 
to  sign  a  deed  to  the  property. 

His  wife  died  August  26,  1849, 
at  Pottawattamie,  Iowa.  She 
was  the  mother  of  five  children. 

He  was  ordained  a  priest  Jan- 
uary, 1841,  by  Theodore  Curtis; 
ordained  a  seventy  at  Nauvoo, 
1844,  ordained  a  high  priest  by 
Daniel  S.  Thomas,  August  22, 
1875,  at  Lehi,  Utah,  and  re- 
ceived his  endowments  May  23, 


1856,  at  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 

On  September  25,  1849,  he 
married  Sarah  E.  Mills.  She 
died  September  3,  1850,  leaving 
one  child. 

On  February  17,  1851,  he  mar- 
ried Araminta  Lawrence,  at 
Council  Bluffs,  Pottawattamie, 
Iowa.  They  had  eleven  chil- 
dren. 

Before  his  final  move  to  Nau- 
voo, he  went  to  work  under  the 
direction  of  the  Prophet  Joseph 
Smith  on  the  Nauvoo  Temple. 
He  assisted  to  build  the  noted 
Mormon  boat,  the  "Maid  of 
Iowa."  The  family  moved  to 
Nauvoo  after  the  death  of  the 
Prophet.  He  took  part  in  all 
the  events  of  the  trying  times 
until  the  final  expulsion.  He 
worked  in  the  wagon  shops 
where  the  wagons  were  made 
for  the  trip  westward.  He  as- 
sisted in  the  last  defense  of  Nau- 
voo against  the  mob,  and  helped 
to  work  the  cannon  that  was 
made  out  of  a  steamboat  shaft. 

The  family  left  Nauvoo  at  the 
final  expulsion,,  and  went  to  Win- 
ter Quarters,  passing  through 
the  events  that  happened  there 
until  the  breaking  up  of  Winter 
Quarters.  Not  having  means 
enough  to  come  to  Utah,  they 
moved  back  across  the  Missouri 
River  to  Council  Bluffs.  Here 
they  raised  crops  until  the 
spring  of  1851,  when  the  family 
moved  to  Utah,  traveling  in  the 
company  of  Captain  Morris 
Phelps.  The  company  arrived 
in  Salt  Lake  City,  September 


BIOGRAPHICAL. 


333 


27,  1851,  and  came  to  Lehi,  ar- 
riving October  6,  1851. 

He  took  a  very  active  part  in 
planning  and  making  our  first 
water  ditches,  and  was  one  of 
our  first  water  masters  when 
there  was  no  salary  attached  to 
the  office.  He  was  also  very  ac- 
tive in  planning  and  building 
our  first  bridges  across  Jordan 
River,  and  other  bridges,  also 
c-ur  first  meeting  and  school 
house.  He  was  a  member  of 
the  Lehi  City  Council  from 
1854  to  1866  inclusive,  and  was 
always  prominent  in  adding  his 
means  to  the  outfits  of  our  boys 
going  on  Indian  raids.  He  died 
in  Lehi,  Utah,  January  22,  1903, 
at  the  age  of  89  years,  2  months, 
and  15  days. 

ARAMINTA  L.  ASHTON. 

Araminta  Lawrence  Ashton, 
the  daughter  of  John  and 
Rhoda  Sanford  Lawrence,  was 
born  in  upper  Canada,  Decem- 
ber 5,  1831. 

With  her  parents  she  went  to 
Missouri  in  1838,  and  was  there 
to  share  in  the  mob  troubles 
and  the  expulsion  of  the  Mor- 
mons in  1839,  and  they  settled 
at  Pittsfield,  Pike  County,  Illi- 
nois, where  they  remained  until 
the  expulsion  of  the  Saints  from 
Nauvoo  on  account  of  their  re- 
ligion, in  1846. 

She  married  Thomas  Ashton, 
February  17,  1851,  at  Council 
Bluffs,  and  they  emigrated  to 


Utah  the  same  year,  settling  in 
Lehi. 


ARAMINTA    L.    ASHTON. 

She  was  the  mother  of  eleven 
children,  three  of  whom  pre- 
ceded her  to  the  Great  Beyond. 
She  raised  and  cared  for  four- 
teen children,  two  of  her  hus- 
band's first  wife's  and  one  grand 
daughter. 

She  would  take  her  family 
and  glean  wool  from  the  bushes, 
wash,  card,  spin,  and  weave  it 
into  cloth  to  clothe  her  family. 
She  also  wove  cloth  and  carpets 
for  others.  She  burned  grease 
wood,  gathered  the  ashes, 
leached,  and  used  them  to  make 
soap  in  the  place  of  lye.  She 


334 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


helped  in  the  cricket  and  grass- 
hopper war. 

She  was  an  active  member  of 
the  Mormon  Church,  and  held 
the  office  of  teacher  in  the  Re- 
lief society,  also  in  the  Sabbath 
School.  She  also  labored  in  the 
Mutual  Improvement  Associa- 
tion. 

Being  of  a  charitable  disposi- 
tion, she  was  always  ready  to 
help  the  poor  and  nurse  the 
sick. 

She  died  in  Lehi,  Utah,  June 
10,  1891,  at  the  age  of  59  years, 
6  months,  and  5  days. 

JOHN  AUSTIN. 

John  Austin  was  a  grandson 
of  James  Austin,  who  was  born 
about  1748,  in  Bedfordshire, 
England.  His  wife,  Mary,  .was 
born  in  1752,  in  the  same  shire. 
James  Austin  was  fairly  well  to 
do,  being  very  industrious,  and 
had  a  respectable  family  of 
eight  children.  One  Sunday  af- 
ternoon, on  his  way  home  from 
visiting  a  friend,  he  broke  a 
blood  vessel  while  crossing  a 
stile,  and  died  soon  after.  The 
family  was  now  dependent  on 
the  mother,  and  the  children, 
who  were  going  to  school,  were 
kept  out  and  set  to  work.  The 
mother  died  in  1835,  being  83 
years  of  age. 

Joseph  Austin  was  the  sev- 
enth child  of  James  and  Mary 
Austin,  and  was  born  May  17, 
1791,  in  Studham,  Bedfordshire, 
England,  where  he  lived  all  his 


days,  and  where  he  died  Sep- 
tember 14,  1870.  He  married 
Ann  Mills  about  the  year  1814, 
and  to  them  were  born  eight 
children.. 

John  Austin  was  the  third 
child  of  Joseph  and  Ann  Mills 
Austin.  He  was  born  Decem- 
ber 3,  1822,  in  Studham,  Bed- 
fordshire, England,  where  he 
spent  his  youth  and  early  man- 
hood. He  married  Emma  Grace 
March  20,  1847,  on  her  twentieth 
birthday.  She  was  a  daughter 
of  Thomas  Grace  and  Mary 
Jayce  Grace,  and  was  born  in 
Whipsnade,  Bedfordshire,  Eng- 
land, March  20,  1827.  Soon  after 
their  marriage,  this  couple 
moved  to  Kinsmouth,  Hartford- 
shire,  where  they  resided  for 
about  one  year,  when  they  re- 
turned to  Studham.  While  in 
Kinsmouth;  Mrs.  Austin  was 
converted  to  the  Mormon  faith 
and  was  baptized  a  member  of 
the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of 
Latter-day  Saints,  Ja'nuary  5, 
1848,  by  Elder  Benjamin  John- 
son, and  two  years  from  that 
day  Mr.  Austin  was  immersed 
in  the  waters  of  baptism. 

Soon  after  their  conversion, 
this  couple  had  a  strong  desire 
to  emigrate  to  Utah  to  the  body 
of  the  Church,  as  the  principle 
of  gathering  was  preached  con- 
siderably throughout  England 
at  this  time.  It  seemed  to  be  a 
hopeless  undertaking,  however, 
as  it  was  about  all  they  could  do 
to  get  the  bare  necessities  of 
life  for  their  ever-increasing 


BIOGRAPHICAL. 


335 


family.  Mrs.  Austin,  who  was  a 
woman  of  great  faith  and  deter- 
mination, was  very  anxious  to 
do  something  to  increase  their 
scanty  income,  that  her  family 
might  at  some  time  be  permit- 
ted to  gather  with  the  Saints 
in  the  valleys  of  Utah.  One  day 
in  1854  a  man  came  to  her  door 
selling  straw  for  braiding.  He 
persuaded  her  to  buy  a  number 
of  bundles  to  sell  to  her  neigh- 
bors, offering  her  about  one 
cent  per  bundle  for  profit.  Mrs. 
Austin  was  quite  successful  in 
this  venture,  and  bought  more 
bundles  of  straw,  which  she  also 
sold  at  a  profit.  From  this  small 
beginning,  in  th*e  course  of 
time,  a  business  was  built  up 
and  a  small  store  was  conduct- 
ed, which  helped  materially  to 
swell  the  coffers  of  the  fam- 
ily. By  1866  sufficient  means 
had  been  saved  to  send  two  of 
the  children  to  Zion,  accord- 
ingly the  two  oldest,  Harriet 
and  George,  were  sent.  Two 
years  later  the  father  decided  to 
emigrate,  as  perhaps  the  oppor- 
tunities for  making  money  were 
more  plentiful  in  Utah  than  in 
England.  Two  weeks  before  the 
vessel  sailed  on  which  John  ex- 
pected to  travel,  one  of  their 
neighbors  who  also  expected  to 
emigrate  to  Utah  at  this  time 
offered  to  lend  the  money  for 
the  entire  family  to  go.  This 
man  was  Bartle  Turner,  the 
father  of  the  Turner  families  of 
Lehi,  and  it  is  needless  to  say 
that  the  offer  was  thankfully 


accepted,  the  necessary  prepar- 
ations hurriedly  made,  and  the 
family,  which  at  this  time  con- 
sisted of  father,  mother,  and 
nine  children,  was  soon  on  its 
way  to  the  West. 

They  crossed  the  ocean  on  the 
sailing  vessel,  "John  Bright," 
and  the  plains  in  Captain  Joseph 
S.  Rawlins'  mule  train,  which 
left  Laramie  City  July  25th,  and 
arrived  in  Salt  Lake  City  Aug- 
ust 20,  1868.  They  came  at 


MRS.    JOHN    AUSTIN. 

once  to  Lehi,  where  their  son 
and  daughter,  who  had  preceded 
them,  were  living,  and  have 
since  made  this  place  their 
home. 

Soon  after  his  arrival  in  Lehi, 


336 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


Mr.  Austin  took  up  farming  and 
in  connection  with  his  sons  was 
among  the  first  to  take  up  land 
on  the  bench  north  of  Lehi  on 
the  Bull  River  Ditch.  The  father 
and  sons  have  been  eminently 
successful  as  tillers  of  the  soil 
and  when  the  sugar  factory  was 
located  at  Lehi,  the  Austin 
brothers  were  among  the  fore- 
most to  bring  about  the  success- 
ful cultivation  of  the  sugar  beet. 
As  a  consequence,  a  number  of 
the  sons  of  John  Austin  at  the 
present  time  are  superintendents 
of  agriculture  at  some  of  the 
factories  of  the  Utah-Idaho 
Sugar  Company,  George  being 
the  general  superintendent  of 
agriculture  over  all  of  the  Utah- 
Idaho  Sugar  Company  factories. 
After  a  well  spent  life  of  toil 
and  devotion,  having  brought 
seventeen  children  into  the 
world,  twelve  of  whom  grew 
up  to  manhood  and  womanhood. 
Mrs.  Austin  died,  November  30, 
1893.  In  May,  1894,  Mr.  Austin 
married  Elizabeth  Pead,  who 
preceded  him  just  a  few  days  to 
the  Great  Beyond.  He  died 
February  13,  1907.  John  Austin 
was  a  true  and  faithful  Latter- 
day  Saint,  full  of  devotion  to 
duty  and  true  to  every  trust. 
At  the  time  of  his  death  he  pre- 
sided over  the  high  priests  of 
Lehi,  and  was  dearly  beloved 
and  respected  by  all.  Hi's  fam- 
ily has  been  active  ir  many 
lines  in  the  history,  not  only  of 
Lehi,  but  of  the  intermountain 
region.  They  are  noted  for 


thrift,  industry,  and  business  sa- 
gacity, and  are  filling  many  po- 
sitions of  trust  and  honor  both 
in  church  and  state. 

The  names  of  John  Austin's 
children  are  as  follows:  Har- 
riet (Mrs.  John  Jacobs),  George, 
Joseph,  Hiram,  Alfred,  Parley, 
Heber,  William,  Sarah  Emma 
(Mrs.  Charles  Allen),  Juliet 
(Mrs.  John  Brown),  Hector, 
Anne  (Mrs.  Charles  Munns), 
Mark,  Thomas,  Herbert,  John 
Ezra,  Lettie  .(Mrs.  Abraham 
Gudmundson),  and  Frank. 

WILLIAM  BALL. 

William  Ball,  son  of  George 
and  Harriet  Noyes  Ball,  was 
born  at  Andover  Hans,  England, 
January  22,  1833.  He  received  a 
common  school  education,  and 
at  the  early  age  of  16  years 
left  his  home  in  the  country 
and  cast  his  lot  in  the  city  of 
London.  Here  he  remained  un- 
til he  became  21  years  old,  when 
he  joined  the  L.  D.  S.  faith,  and 
in  the  year  1855  married  his  first 
wife,  Sarah  Ann  Markwick.  On 
October  1st  of  the  same  year  he 
set  sail  for  America,  arriving 
three  weeks  later  in  New  York. 
His  wife  joined  him  there  in 
February,  1856. 

Leaving  New  York  in  the 
spring  of  1857,  he  and  his  wife 
set  out  for  Council  Bluffs,  joined 
Israel  Evans'  hand  cart  com- 
pany, and  crossed  the  plains, 
walking  a  distance  of  thirteen 
hundred  miles.  They  arrived  in 


BIOGRAPHICAL. 


337 


Salt  Lake  on  the  12th  day  of 
September,  1857,  where  they  re- 
mained a  few  days  for  rest, 
then  journeyed  on  to  Lehi.  Here 
he  followed  the  occupation  of 
farming. 

In  the  year  1858  he  was  called 
to  take  charge  of  the  toll  bridge 
over  Jordan  River,  where  he  re- 
mained for  a  number  of  years. 
In  1862  he  married  his  second 
wife,  Caroline  Simmons,  who 
came  in  the  same  company 
across  the  plains.  From  this 
union  came  six  sons  and  two 
daughters.  In  1863  he  was  called 
on  a  mission  to  Omaha  to  help 
a  company  of  Saints  cross  the 
plains  with  ox  teams.  In  1877 
he  filled  a  mission  to  England, 
spending  nearly  three  more 
years  of  his  time  for  the  great 
cause  of  truth. 

He  labored  as  a  block  teacher 
for  a  period  of  40  years,  and 
was  also  connected  with  the 
Sunday  School  30  years.  He 
was  beloved  by  all  who  knew 
him  for  his  genial  disposition, 
always  looking  on  the  bright 
side  of  life.  He  lived  and  died 
a  faithful  Latter-day  Saint,  be- 
ing called  to  the  Great  Beyond 
April  10th,  1911. 

His  wives  were  certainly  true 
to  him,  working  hand  in  hand 
with  him,  suffering  the  trials  of 
subduing  a  new  land.  They 
were  faithful  to  the  cause  of 
truth.  His  wife  Sarah  Ann  la- 
bored as  a  teacher  in  the  Sunday 
School,  and  held  the  office  of 
treasurer  of  the  Relief  Society 


for  many  years.  Caroline  was 
called  as  one  of  the  first  Sunday 
School  teachers  when  it  was  re- 
organized in  1866.  In  1878  the 
first  Primary  Association  was 
organized  in  Lehi,  and  Caroline, 
with  13  others,  was  set  apart  to 
preside  over  this  organization, 
which  office  she  held  for  13 
years.  Since  she  discontinued 
that  work,  she  has  labored  as  a 
teacher  in  the  Relief  Society. 
Robert  Ball. 

SILAS  P.  BARNES. 

Silas  Parker  Barnes  was  born 
in  Deering,  New  Hampshire, 
March  7,  1805.  His  parents 
were  natives  of  that  state.  _His 
father  having  a  large  family  to 
.support,  Silas,  at  the  age  of  sev- 
enteen, decided  to  cope  with 
life's  battles  alone;  so  bidding 
his  family  farewell,  he  made  his 
way  to  Boston.  With  only  a 
single  dollar  in  his  possession, 
he  began  what  proved  to  be  al- 
most a  fruitless  search  for  work. 
Finally,  at  the  great  grain  and 
coal  wharves,  he  found  a  job 
shoveling  coal,  which  he  grate- 
fully accepted.  Being  active, 
energetic,  and  willing,  he  suc- 
ceeded in  a  few  years,  by  un- 
tiring industry,  in  winning  a 
partnership  in  the  business  and 
finally  owned  it  himself. 

With  the  advent  of  prosperity, 
Barnes  decided  to  share  his  life, 
so  on  May  7,  1832,  he  married 
Miss  Olive  Chapman,  then  of 
Boston,  but  a  native  of  Saco, 


23 


338 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


Maine.  From  this  union  were 
born  nine  children,  three  daugh- 
ters and  six  sons,  of  whom  only 
three  are  now  living:  Ferdinand 
of  Rhode  Island,  and  Richard 
G.  and  Watson  of  California. 
The  other  children  are  Freeman, 
Sarah  E.  Garners,  Marcellus, 
Pamelia,  Leander,  and  Harriet. 

In  1851  Mr.  Barnes  settled  up 
his  business  and  with  a  number 
of  others  who,  like  himself,  had 
embraced  the  doctrines  taught 
by  Joseph  Smith,  started  west- 
Traveling  first  by  railway  to 
New  York  and  then  by  canal 
boat  and  steam  boat,  they  finally 
reached  Council  Bluffs,  Iowa. 
After  a  stay  of  six  weeks  here 
in  preparation  for  the  arduous 
journey  ahead  of  them,  the  com- 
pany finally  set  out.  The  party, 
consisted  of  sixty  wagons,  two 
hundred  men,  and  almost  that 
many  women  and  children.  The 
journey  through  the  trackless 
prairies,  among  ever-present 
dangers  from  the  untamed  ele- 
ments and  wild  savages,  was  a 
noteworthy  one.  After  two  and 
one-half  months,  the  company 
reached  Salt  Lake  City.  Here 
the  Barnes  family  remained  a 
year,  during  which  the  father 
bought  five  acres  of  land  and 
improved  it  and  built  a  house 
and  small  barn.  These  prepar- 
ations enabled  the  family  to 
withstand  with  comparative 
comfort  the  severe  winter  which 
followed.  Next  spring  Silas 
planted  the  five  acres  with  peach 
pits,  which  later  grew  into  a 


thriving  orchard.  The  lot  was 
situated  near  the  present  busi- 
ness center  of  Salt  Lake  City. 

In  the  summer  of  1852  the  fam- 
ily a.gain  moved,  this  time  to 
Dry  Creek,  where  Barnes  pur- 
chased a  farm  about  three-quar- 
ters of  a  mile  outside  of  the 
fort.  He  was  quite  successful 
in  farming  because  of  avilable 
irrigation  water.  After  one  year, 
the  family  was  ordered  to  move 
into  the  fort  because  of  threat- 
ened danger  from  the  Indians. 
They  had  seen  the  redmen  only 
once,  when  about  three  hundred 
of  them  camped  a  little  distance 
from  the  farm,  and  stole  some 
cattle  belonging  to  the  settlers. 

In  1853  Silas  P.  Barnes  was 
elected  mayor  of  Lehi.  He  was 
the  first  incumbent  of  that  office 
and  filled  it  most  successfully. 

Becoming  dissatisfied  with 
conditions  in  general  in  Utah, 
Mr.  Barnes  decided  to  remove, 
so  in  April,  1854,  he  started  with 
his  fa'mily  to  California.  After 
a  three  months'  journey  they 
reached  the  Golden  State,  and 
settled  in  Yolo  County.  Here 
Silas  followed  farming  until  his 
death,  in  April,  1888,  Mrs. 
Barnes  having  passed  to  the 
Great  Beyond  April  5,  1885. 

During  his  later  years,  Silas 
became  an  adherent  of  the  Ad- 
ventist  faith,  and  having  been 
from  his  boyhood  an  earnest 
student  of  the  Bible,  but  few 
men  were  so  conversant  with  its 
teachings  as  he.  Of  strong  re- 
ligious convictions,  imbued  with, 


BIOGRAPHICAL. 


339 


to  him,  right  principles,  ener- 
getic, active,  stern,  though  just 
in  all  his  dealings  with  his  fel- 
lows, he  built  up  not  only  a 
large  worldly  fortune,  but  also 
made  for  himself  a  place  in  the 
hearts  of  the  people  of  the  com- 
munity as  a  good  man  and  earn- 
est friend  to  the  interests  of  the 
public.  May  the  good  and  char- 
itable deeds  of  "Daddy"  Barnes, 
as  he  was  familiarly  called,  ever 
be  remembered. 

Watson  Barnes. 

JOHN  BONE. 

John  Bone  was  born  Septem- 
ber 2,  1839,  at  Caldecote,  Bed- 
fordshire, England.  He  joined 
the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of 
Latter-day  Saints  in  the  year 
1854,  and  received  the  priest- 
hood shortly  after,  in  the  Calde- 
cote branch. 

He  left  England  in  1858,  on 
the  ship  "Empire,"  traveling 
with  the  missionaries  who  came 
home  that  year,  the  year  in 
which  the  army  came  to  Utah. 
He  stayed  in  New  York  and 
worked  until  the  year  follow- 
ing, when  he  went  to  Florence, 
Nebraska,  and  volunteered  his 
services  to  drive  a  team  for  the 
Church  across  the  plains.  He 
arrived  in  Salt  Lake  City  in  the 
fall  of  1859,  and  came  to  Lehi 
in  the  year  1860,  where  he  re- 
sided until  his  death,  January 
16,  1893. 

He  joined  the  Sixty-eighth 
Quorum  of  Seventies  December 
2,  1862. 


His  occupation  was  that  of 
farming.  The  first  year  sugar 
beets  were  raised  in  Lehi  for 


JOHN  BONE. 

the  sugar  factory,  he  took  the 
prize  for  raising  the  most  beets 
to  the  acre. 

He  was  a  good  citizen,  a 
faithful  Latter-day  Saint,  a  kind 
father,  and  an  affectionate  hus- 
band. 

HANNAH  S.  BONE. 

Hannah  S.  Bone,  daughter  of 
James  and  Hannah  Pratt  Slater, 
was  born  October  5,  1839,  at 
Clifton,  Bedfordshire,  England. 
She  joined  the  Church  of  Jesus 
Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints  No- 
vember 5,  1854. 


340 


HISTORY  OF  LEHi. 


She  crossed  the  ocean  on  the 
ship  "Underwriter,"  leaving  Liv- 
erpool on  the  1st  of  April,  and 
landed  in  New  York  on  the 
1st  of  May.  She  came  across 
the  plains  with  the  hand  cart 
company  under  the  direction 
of  Captain  Daniel  Robinson, 
leaving  Florence,  Nebraska,  on 
June  2,  1860,  and  arriving  in 
Salt  Lake  City  on  August  27, 
the  same  year. 

She  came  to  Lehi  two  days 
later,  residing  here  until  the 
present  time. 

She  was  married  August  28, 
1860,  to  John  Bone,  son  of  Wil- 
liam and  Mary  Wagstaff  Bone. 

They  were  blessed  with  eight 
children;- seven  are  now  living, 
and  reside  in  the  following 
places:  John  Bone  of  Lehi; 
James  Bone,  Garland,  Utah; 
Mrs.  Jane  Mason,  Lehi;  George 
Bone,  Magrath,  Canada;  Mrs.  H. 
J.  Stewart,  Lehi;  Mrs.  Charles 
Edwards,  Garland,  Utah;  and 
Eugene  Bone,  Lehi.  Thirty-wo 
grandchildren  are  living,  and 
ten  are  dead,  while  twelve  great 
grandchildren  are  living  and 
three  are  dead. 

Sister  Bone  has  been  a  worker 
in  the  Primary  and  also  the 
Relief  Society  of  Lehi. 

WILLIAM  BONE,  SR. 

William  Bone,  Sr.,  son  of 
Thomas  Bone  and  Elizabeth 
Ollengos  Bone,  was  born  No- 
vember 8,  1812,  at  Beeston,  Bed- 
fordshire, England.  He  left 


England  for  America  in  1861, 
arriving  at  Salt  Lake  City  in 
September  of  the  same  year, 
and  moved  to  Lehi  soon  after- 
wards. 

He  was  married  to  Mary 
Wagstaff,  from  which  union 
were  born  seven  children. 

As  a  builder  of  Lehi,  he  was 
noted  as  one  of  its  most  liberal 
philanthropists;  in  all  worthy 
causes  his  name  was  written 
near  the  head  of  the  list. 

He  served  Lehi  as  general 
watermaster  for  several  years; 
also  acted  as  a  director  of  the 
People's  Co-operative  Institu- 
tion for  a  term  of  years. 

He  was  one  of  Lehi's  fore- 
most farmers,  and  above  all  true 
to  himself  and  honest  with  all 
his  fellows.  He  died  October 
2,  1902,  at  Lehi,  Utah. 

WILLIAM  BONE,  JR. 

William  Bone,  Jr.,  was  born 
November  6,  1841,  in  Upper 
Caldicote,  Bedfordshire,  Eng- 
land, his  parents  being  William 
and  Mary  Wagstaff  Bone. 

In  April,  1861,  he  sailed  from 
Liverpool  for  America,  on  the 
sailing  vessel  "Underwriter," 
with  his  parents.  They  crossed 
the  plains  from  the  Missouri 
River  with  an  ox  team,  arriving 
in  Salt  Lake  City  in  September, 
1861,  and  moving  to  Lehi  soon 
after. 

In  1863  he  returned  to  the 
Missouri  River  with  an  ox-team 


BIOGRAPHICAL. 


341 


for  immigrants,  bringing  also  on 
his  journey  a  part  of  the  famous 
Salt  Lake  Tabernacle  organ. 

In  1866-1867  he  went  to  San- 
pete  and  Sevier  counties  to  help 
quell  the  Indian  trouble,  par- 
ticipating in  what  is  known  as 
the  Black  Hawk  War. 

In  July,  1867,  he  married 
Fanny  Wagstaff,  from  which 
union  there  were  eleven  chil- 
dren. 

He  served  Lehi  six  years  in 
the  capacity  of  city  councilor, 
being  elected  for  the  two-year, 
and  later  for  the  four-year  term. 

He  was  rated  as  a  leading 
farmer,  and  served  a  number  of 
years  in  the  board  of  directors 
of  the  Lehi  Irrigation  company, 
acting  as  its  president  several 
terms,  and  holding  this  position 
at  the  time  of  his  death. 

He  died  November  19,  1912, 
at  Lehi,  Utah. 

SAMUEL  BRIGGS. 

Samuel  Briggs,  son  of  Wil- 
liam Briggs  and  Jane  Hays 
Briggs,  was  born  at  South  Clif- 
ton, Nottinghamshire,  England, 
on  the  20th  day  of  June,  1826. 
As  was  the  custom  in  that  pe- 
riod, he  received  a  parochial 
school  education,  working  with 
his  father  on  a  farm  until  he 
was  13  years  of  age,  when  he 
hired  out  by  the  year  to  a  farm- 
er, at  Olme,  Nottinghamshire, 
working  for  a  year,  after  which 
he  went  to  work  in  the  coal 


mines  of  that  district.  While 
living  at  Bolesover,  five  miles 
from  Chesterfield,  Derbyshire, 
he  heard  the  principles  of  the 
gospel  as  taught  by  the  elders 
of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ 
of  Latter-day  Saints,  and  em- 
braced that  faith,  being  bap- 
tized in  the  year  1849. 

He  emigrated  to  the  United 
States  of  America,  together  with 
his  wife  Hannah  Dean,  in  the 
year  1850,  arriving  at  New 
Orleans  on  Christmas  Eve,  on  the 
ship  "Zetland,"  after  a  five 
weeks  and  two  days'  journey 
over  the  ocean. 

In  January,  1850,  he  moved  up 
the  river  to  St.  Louis,  Missouri, 
slaying  there  15  weeks,  when  he 
moved  to  Council  Bluffs,  Iowa, 
from  'which  place  he  again 
moved  to  Springville,  three 
miles  from  Kanesville,  where  he 
spent  the  winter. 

.  He  migrated  to  the  upper 
crossing  of  Keg  Creek  in  the 
spring  of  1851.  In  the  summer 
of  1851  he  cut  the  lumber  and 
made  the  outfit  with  which  he 
crossed  the  plains.  After  the 
wood  work  was  all  completed, 
it  was  discovered  that  there  was 
no  blacksmith  in  that  region 
who  could  iron  the  wagons. 
About  this  time  Apostle  Ezra 
T.  Benson  visited  the  colony 
and  bade  them  be  of  good  cheer, 
for  all  who  so  desired  would  be 
able  to  make  the  journey  to 
Utah  that  season.  This  promise 
was  fulfilled,  for  in  a  short  time 


342 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


a  blacksmith  arrived,  bringing 
the  necessary  tools  and  iron  to 
complete  the  wagons,  as  a  result 
of  which  the  journey  to  Utah 
was  made  in  safety.  Briggs,  to- 
gether with  his  wife  and  son 
Samuel,  arrived  in  Salt  Lake 
City,  Utah,  on  the  7th  day  of 
October,  1852,  moving  to  Lehi 
during  the  same  month.  He 
was  engaged  at  once  by  John  R. 
Murdock  to  work  on  his  farm 
for  a  short  period,  after  which 
he  engaged  in  farming  for  him- 
self, following  that  avocation 
principally  until  his  death. 

Samuel  Briggs  had  five  sons 
by  his  first  wife,  four  of  whom 
survived  him.  In  the  fall  of  1868 
he  married  Emma  Thomas,  by 
whom  he  had  twelve  children, 
five  sons  and  seven  daughters, 
nine  of  whom  survived  him.  He 
was  a  good,  industrious,  enter- 
prising, and  thrifty  citizen,  being 
identified  with  such  commercial 
enterprises  as  the  Z.  C.  M.  I.  of 
Salt  Lake  City,  the  Provo 
Woolen  Mills,  and  the  Peoples' 
Co-operative  Institution  of  Lehi. 
He  held  successively  the  offices 
of  teacher,  elder,  seventy,  and 
high  priest  in  the  Church  of 
Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day 
Saints. 

He  died  at  Lehi  City  on  Octo- 
ber 22,  1898. 

JOSEPH  BROADBENT. 

Joseph  Broadbent.  son  of  John 
Broadbent  and  Betty  Lees,  was 
born  August  26,  1836,  in  Mill 


Bottom,  Oldham,  Lancashire, 
England.  For  many  generations 
his  forefathers  worked  in  the 
cotton  mills  and  to  this  life  he 
was  very  early  assigned.  After 
going  to  school  about  one  year, 
he  commenced  to  work  in  the 
mills  at  the  age  of  nine  years, 
working  half  time,  as  the  law 
would  not  permit  children  under 
14  years  to  work  full  time.  Be- 
ing the  oldest  child  of  the  fam- 
ily, which  was  very  poor,  he  was 
not  permitted  any  leisure  time 
for  further  education,  except  a 
little  at  the  Sabbath  School, 
where  reading  and  writing  were 
taught. 

At  the  age  of  19  years,  he  mar- 
ried Sarah  Dixon,  whom  he  had 
met  at  the  meetings  of  the  Mor- 
mon Church,  to  which  organiza- 
tion he  had  allied  himself  about 
a  year  previous.  When  the 
Mormon  elders  began  proselyt- 
ing in  the  neighborhood,  consid- 
erable opposition  was  manifest 
by  various  members  of  the  fam- 
ily, but  eventually  the  father, 
mother,  and  children  were  all 
converted  to  the  doctrines  set 
forth  by  the  Church  of  Jesus 
Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints. 

April  11, 1859,  Mr.Broadbent  and 
wife  set  sail  for  America  on  the 
sailing  vessel  "Wm.  Tapscott," 
in  company  with  725  emigrating 
Saints.  They  arrived  in  New 
York  May  14th,  and  at  Florence, 
Nebraska,  on  the  25th  of  the 
month.  On  the  9th  of  June  they 
started  across  the  plains  in 
George  Rowlev's  hand  cart  com- 


BIOGRAPHICAL. 


343 


pany,  arriving  in  Salt  Lake  City 
September  4,  1859.  The  latter 
part  of  the  journey  across  the 
plains  was  very  severe,  for  after 
being  on  rations  for  some  time, 
the  food  supply  was  entirely  ex- 
hausted and  the  company  camp- 
ed for  several  days  near  Devil's 
Gate  waiting  for  help  from  the 
valley,  which  arrived  in  time  to 
save  them  from  actual  starva- 
tion. 

Being  acquainted  with  James 
Taylor  of  Lehi,  who  had  been 
one  of  the  missionaries  laboring 
in  Oldham,  Mr.  Broadbent  and 
wife  came  direct  to  Lehi,  where 
they  have  lived  ever  since.  For 
twenty-eight  years  he  followed 
the  occupation  of  farming  and 
mending  clocks  as  a  side  line. 
In  1883  with  his  oldest  son, 
Joseph  S.,  he  went  into  the  mer- 
cantile business,-  founding  the 
firm  of  Broadbent  and  Son, 
which  has  continued  with  steady 
growth  to  the  present. 

Mr.  Broadbent  has  been  an  ac- 
tive Church  worker,  filling  a 
number  of  positions  with  honor. 
He  was  a  member  of  the 
first  Old  Folks  Committee; 
for  many  years  an  active 
member  of  the  Missionary  Fund 
Committee;  and  a  Sunday 
School  worker  for  over  forty- 
five  years.  He  is  still  active  in 
the  Sunday  School  and  although 
he  is  now  in  his  77th  year,  he  is 
seldom  absent  from  his  post'.  Be- 
ing of  a  musical  turn  of  mind,  he 
has  always  been  connected  with 
some  musical  organization.  Thus 


he  has  been  a  member  of  choirs 
and  bands  both  in  this  country 
and  in  England.  In  the  early 
days  he  was  a  member  of  the 
Utah  Militia,  serving  as  bugler 
of  cavalry  under  Captain  Joseph 
A.  Thomas. 

His  wife  dying  in  1888,  he 
married  Elizabeth  Greenwood, 
June  26,  1889,  a  daughter  of 
James  and  Hannah  Turner 
Greenwood,  born  October  29, 
1843,  in  Haywood,  Lancashire, 
England.  For  seven  years  they 
lived  happily  together,  but  on 
August  14,  1896,  he  was  again 
left  a  widower.  On  April  8,  1897, 
he  married  Sarah  Lee  Fowler,  a 
widow  of  the  late  Henry  C. 
Fowler  of  Salt  Lake  City,  a 
daughter  of  George  and  Sarah 
Peaker  Lee,  born  December  25, 
1852,  in  Sheffield,  England.  She 
had  four  daughters  living  from 
her  former  marriage:  Lilly  Lee 
(Mrs.  John  J.  McAfee),  Jennie 
V.  (Mrs.  Charles  W.  Earl),  Hen- 
rietta (Mrs.  Henry  C.  Allen), 
and  Ruth  Pearl  (Mrs.  John  F. 
Cutler). 

SARAH  DIXON 
BROADBENT. 
Sarah  D.  Broadbent  was  born 
in  Saddleworth,  Yorkshire,  Eng- 
land, April  8,  1832,  being  a 
daughter  of  Samuel  Dixon  and 
Hannah  Percival.  When  she  was 
twelve  years  old,  her  father,  who 
was  a  stone  mason,  was  killed 
while  working  on  a  bridge,  by 
a  large  stone  falling  on  him  as 
it  was  being  raised  into  position 


344 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


by  a  derrick.  Her  mother  hav- 
ing died  some  time  previous,  the 
duties  of  keeping  house  for  her 
three  brothers  and  caring  for  a 
baby  sister  now  rested  on  her. 
She  never  went  to  school,  but  in 
addition  to  keeping  house  she 
commenced  to  work  in  the  cot- 
ton mills  when  quite  young. 

In  1855  she  became  converted 
to  the  teachings  of  the  Church 
of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day 
Saints,  and  while  in  attendance 
at  these  meetings  she  met  her 
future  husband,  Joseph  Broad- 
bent,  whom  she  soon  after  mar- 
ried. 

With  her  husband  and  a  large 
company  of  Saints  she  emigrated 
to  Utah  in  1859,  crossing  the 
plains  in  George  Rowley's  hand 
cart  company.  Some  time  be- 
fore reaching  Devil's  Slide  the 
provisions  ran  so  low  that  ra- 
tions of  4  ounces  of  flour  a  day 
were  issued,  which  also  were 
exhausted.  The  travelers  finally 
got  so  weak  for  lack  of  food 
that  it'  was  impossible  to  pro- 
ceed farther  and  some  distance 
this  side  of  Devil's  Slide  the 
company  halted,  waiting  for  help 
to  come  from  the  valley,  as  the 
captain  had  dispatched  a  mes- 
senger on  horseback  to  Brigham 
Young,  telling  of  their  condition. 
After  waiting  a  few  days,  the 
captain  was  in  the  act  of  nego- 
tiating with  some  traders  for  a 
small  quantity  of  flour  on  Brig- 
ham  Young's  credit,  when  to 
their  great  joy  the  relief  train 
from  the  valley  hove  in  sight. 


From  this  time  until  they 
reached  the  valley  they  had  all 
they  wanted  to  eat.  At  the  mouth 
of  Emigration  Canyon  the  com- 
pany was  met  by  a  brass  band 
and  escorted  to  Pioneer  Square. 
At  the  mouth  of  the  canyon  the 
women  were  invited  to  ride  in 
the  wagons  which  had  come  out 
to  meet  them,  but  Mrs.  Broad- 
bent  replied  that  she  had  walked 
every  step  of  the  way  thus  far 
and  she  would  finish  the  journey 
as  she  had  begun. 

Mrs.  Broadbent  is  the  mother 
of  eight  children,  three  of  whom 
are  now  living:  Joseph  Samuel, 
Eliza  Ann  (Mrs.  Andrew  Fjeld), 
and  Geneva  Rebecca  (Mrs.  Ben- 
jamin C.  Lott).  After  a  linger- 
ing illness  of  seven  years,  she 
died  September  13,  1888. 

MARTIN  BUSHMAN. 

Martin  Bushman  was  born 
April  1,  1802,  in  Lancaster 
County,  Pennsylvania.  He  was 
the  son  of  Abraham  and  Esther 
Bushman,  who  were  of  German 
descent.  Martin  received  a 
common  school  education, 
spending  his  boyhood  days  on 
the  farm.  He  soon  acquired  a 
knowledge  of  farming  and  be- 
came a  skilful  hand  at  sowing 
grain  and  using  the  sickle  to 
harvest  grain  and  the  scythe  to 
cut  grass  for  hay.  The  winter 
months  he  usually  spent  thresh- 
ing grain  with  a  flail,  that  being 
the  method  used  then.  He  also 


BIOGRAPHICAL. 


345 


took  an  especial  pride  in  caring 
for  his  cows  and  horses. 

In  physique  he  was  very 
strong  and  healthy,  standing  six 
feet  high  and  weighing  175 
pounds.  He  had  light  brown 
hair  and  blue  eyes. 

At  the  age  of  twenty-five  he 
married  Elizabeth  Degen  of  his 
native  state.  She  was  born  in 
Switzerland,  September  12,  1802. 
She  was  a  woman  of  good  char- 
acter and  strong  will  power.  She 
had  learned  all  the  branches  of 
household  work  and  was  an  ex- 
pert" with  the  spinning  wheel 
and  the  needle.  Undoubtedly 
the  training  both  husband  and 
wife  had  received  in  their  child- 
hood days  qualified  them  to  be- 
come successful  pioneers  later. 

Thirteen  years  after  their 
marriage,  the  couple  joined  the 
Mormon  Church  and  moved  to 
Illinois,  a  journey  of  one  thou- 
sand miles  by  wagon.  By  this 
time  they  had  four  children. 
After  four  years  of  prosperity 
and  happiness  in  Nauvoo,  they 
fell  victims,  with  their  co-relig- 
ionists, of  mob  violence,  and 
were  compelled  to  flee  into 
Iowa,  leaving  their  crops  stand- 
ing. Making  this  journey  in  the 
middle  of  winter,  they  suffered 
intense  hardships  and  two  of 
the  children  died  from  exposure. 
In  the  western  part  of  Iowa 
they  made  themselves  still  an- 
other home  where  they  re- 
mained for  four  years. 

At  the  end  of  that  time  they 
had  acquired  sufficient  means  to 


bring  them  to  Utah,  so  they  set 
out  for  the  West.  Their  con- 
veyance was  a  wagon  drawn  by 
two  yoke  of  oxen  and  four 
cows.  They  arrived  in  Salt 
Lake  in  September,  1851,  after 
a  journey  of  five  months.  After 
a  rest  of  one  week  there,  they 
came  on  to  Lehi,  where  they 
remained  until  their  death. 

They  arrived  at  their  new 
home  without  any  provisions, 
having  eaten  their  last  morsel  of 
bread  on  the  way.  The  few  set- 
tlers of  Lehi  helped  them,  how- 
ever, by  furnishing  Martin  em- 
ployment in  the  harvesting  of 
the  crops.  Shortly  afterwards, 
he  obtained  some  land  and  built 
a  home.  Henceforth  he  was  ac- 
tively engaged  in  helping  to 
build  up  Lehi,  participating  in 
all  the  joys  and  sorrows  "inci- 
dent to  the  settlement  of  the 
city. 

He  proved  true  to  his  country 
and  his  religion,  considerate  of 
his  wife  and  kind  to  his  chil- 
dren. He  never  turned  a 
stranger  away  hungry.  He  died 
in  1870,  aged  68.  His  wife  sur- 
vived him  eight  years,  finally 
passing  the  76th  milestone. 
Much  of  her  time  she  spent  with 
the  sick  and  her  memory  will 
ever  live  in  the  hearts  of  many 
of  her  sex  on  account  of  kind- 
nesses bestowed  upon  them. 

The  five  children  the  Bush- 
mans  brought  to  Lehi  are  still 
alive,  the  -oldest  being  83  years 
old.  All  have  been  as  their 
parents — true  pioneers;  for  they 


346 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


have  assisted  in  building  up 
towns  from  Canada  on  the  north 
to  Arizona  on  the  south,  being 
always  known  as  workers  and 
not  drones.  Truly  as  the  poet 
says: 

"Toiling  hands  alone  are  build- 
ers 
Of  a  nation's  wealth  and  fame." 

MARTIN  B.  BUSHMAN. 

Martin  Benjamin  Bushman,  the 
son  of  Martin  and  Elizabeth 
Bushman,  was  born  Feb.  5,  1841, 
in  Lancaster  County,  Pennsyl- 
vania. The  first  noted  event  of 
his  life  was  the  journey  of  over 
one  thousand  miles  by  team 
from  Pennsylvania  to  Illinois, 
taken  by  his  parents  when  he 
was  fifteen  months  old.  Oftimes 
the  ground  was  his  bed  while 
his  mother  cooked  their  scanty 
meals.  His  next  journey  was 
through  Iowa  in  the  winter  of 
1843,  when  two  of  his  sisters 
died  for  want  of  food  and  shel- 
ter. They  stayed  at  Council 
Bluffs  for  three  years  to  get  an 
outfit  to  come  to  Utah.  Here  at 
the  age  of  eight,  he  took  care 
of  the  team  and  chopped  wood 
for  the  family,  so  his  father  and 
elder  brother  could  go  off  to 
work  to  get  something  for  them 
to  eat  and  wear.  Then  came 
their  journey  to  Utah  in  1851 
which  took  four  months  of  ardu- 
ous toil. 

Following  this  was  their 
struggle  in  Lehi  to  .  make  a 
home;  fence  land;  make  water 


ditches;  plow  the  land;  build 
houses;  stand  guajd  against 
the  Indians;  and  many  other 
labors  and  hardships  they  had 
to  endure. 

At  the  age  of  twenty  he  re- 
turned to  Florence,  driving  an 
ox  team.  The  journey  took  five 
months,  covered  two  thousand 
miles,  and  was  to  bring  the  poor 


MARTIN    B.    BUSHMAN. 

Saints,    who    had    no     teams,    to 
Utah. 

He  has  now  lived  in  Lehi 
sixty-two  years  and  helped  in  all 
its  growth  and  development 
from  a  barren  waste  to  a  thriv- 
ing city;  he  has  taken  part  in 
making  roads,  building  bridges, 
making  canals,  building  school 


BIOGRAPHICAL. 


347 


houses,  and  houses  for  worship. 
He  has  held  offices  in  state  and 
church,  and  has  traveled  in  the 
United  States  and  Canada. 

He  has  taken  great  interest  in 
the  threshing  of  grain;  his  first 
experience  in  Utah  was  pound- 
ing it  out  with  a  flail,  cleaning 
il  in  the  wind.  Then  he  was  in- 
terested in  the  threshing  ma- 
chines. He  has  owned  in  part 
and  helped  to  run  every  thing 
from  the  most  primitive  ma- 
chine of  early  days  to  the  latest 
improved  steam  thresher. 

His  main  occupation  has  been 
farming  and  he  has  taken  pride 
in  tilling  the  soil.  The  present 
season,  at  the  age  of  seventy- 
two,  he  has  done  most  all  the 
work  on  ten  acres  of  land  and 
rcised  two  hundred  and  forty 
bushels  of  wheat,  four  hundred 
bushels  of  potatoes,  eighty  tons 
of  sugar  beets,  and  some  hay. 

He  is  the  father  of  twenty 
children  and  has  schooled  and 
provided  for  them  and  their 
mothers.  He  has  been  exposed 
much,  in  camping  out.  with  cold 
and  has  likewise  been  short  of 
food  and  clothing  in  early  days, 
yet  for  all  this  he  is  healthy  in 
his  old  age,  and  can  read  and 
write  without  glasses.  He  helped 
compile  this  little  book,  the 
History  of  Lehi. 

JOHN  BUSHMAN. 

John  Bushman,  son  of  Martin 
and  Elizabeth  Degen  Bushman, 
was  born  June  7,  1843,  at  Nau- 
voo,  Illinois.  At  this  time  the 


Church  was  passing  through  try- 
ing scenes.  His  parents  were 
driven  with  the  Saints  from  Nau- 
voo,  and  after  several  years  of 
trials  and  poverty  arrived  in  Salt 


JOHN     BUSHMAN     AND     WIFE. 

Lake  City  in  1851.  One  week 
later  they  went  to  Lehi  City. 
There  he  spent  his  boyhood  days, 
always  willing  to  do  his  full 
share  for  the  town.  Often  he 
was  very  scantily  clothed,  and 
lacking  for  food,  especially  dur- 
ing the  grasshopper  years.  With 
the  rest  he  had  very  little  school- 
ing. 

In  1865  he  married  Lois  A. 
Smith.  In  the  summer  of  1866 
and  1867  he  was  in  the  Black 
Hawk  war. 


348 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


In  1876  he  was  called  to  Ari- 
zona, and  located  at  St.  Joseph. 
In  1877,  he  came  back  to  Lehi 
and  married  Mary  A.  Peterson', 
who  shared  with  his  family  all 
the  privations  incident  to  set- 
tling a  desert  country.  She 
named  her  first  son  Lehi,  in 
honor  of  her  former  home. 

After  many  years  of  toil  they 
are  comfortably  situated,  sur- 
rounded by  a  large  family,  who 
are  all  faithful  members  of  the 
Church.  Five  of  their  sons  have 
filled  honorable  missions. 

Mr.  Bushman  has  held  many 
positions  of  trust,  having  been 
bishop  25  years,  a  member  of 
the  Board  of  Education  21 
years,  Justice  of  the  Peace  14 
years,  chairman  of  the  Irriga- 
tion Company  many  years,  and 
director  of  the  Bank  of  North- 
ern Arizona. 

He  and  his  wife  have  passed 
the  70th  milestone,  and  bid  fair 
to  enjoy  many  more  years. 

JAMES  PERRY  CARTER 
AND  WIFE. 

James  Perry  Carter  was  the 
son  of  Josiah  Carter  and  Re- 
becca Perry,  and  was  born  Feb- 
ruary 23,  1827,  in  Clutton,  Som- 
ersetshire, England.  He  was 
baptized  into  the  Church  of 
Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints 
on  October  17,  1848,  by  Edward 
Roberts.  He  was  ordained  an 
elder  in  1852  by  James  T. 
Powell. 

On  February  12,  1853,  he  mar- 


ried Harriett  Wood,  a  daughter 
of  John  Wood  and  Mary  Parry, 
who  was  born  June  6,  1830,  in 
Michael  Church,  Herefordshire, 
England,  and  who  had  joined 
the  same  church  as  Mr.  Carter 
in  1844. 

In  1861  this  family  emigrated 
to  Utah,  crossing  the  ocean  on 
the  ship  Manchester,  and  the 
plains  in  Captain  Daniel  Jones' 
company.  They  came  direct  to 
Lehi,  where  they  have  since  re- 
sided except  for  six  years  they 
lived  in  Salt  Lake  City. 

Carter  was  ordained  a  seventy 
November  28,  1862,  and  a  high 
priest  April  1,  1894.  For  twenty 
years  he  was  leader  of  the  Lehi 
choir.  '  He  also  took  a  great  in- 
terest in  education  and  for  thir- 
teen years  was  identified,  with 
the  public  schools  in  the  capac- 
ity of  school  trustee. 

Eight  children  came  to  bless 
this  family,  four  of  whom  grew 
up  to  maturity.  They  are: 
Catherine  Ester  (Mrs.  Mosiah 
Evans),  Mary  Ann  Rosalee 
(Mrs.  Charles  Woodhouse,  de- 
ceased) James,  and  Clara  (Mrs. 
Ed.  Mowry). 

The  Carter  family  were  among 
the  early  settlers  "over  the 
creek"  and  have  been  active  in 
all  social,  political,  and  religious 
work  in  that  neighborhood  and 
were  esteemed  as  highly  respec- 
table citizens.  On  April  11, 
1894,  the  mother,  who  was  a 
most  estimable  woman,  died,  and 
about  two  years  later  Mr.  Car- 
ter married  Amy  Smith,  late  of 


BIOGRAPHICAL. 


349 


England,  with  whom  he  lived 
to  the  time  of  his  death  which 
occurred  October  11,  1898. 


JOHN  J.   CHILD. 

John  J.  Child  came  to  Lehi 
with  his  family  in  1875  and  has 
continuously  made  it  his  home 
since  that  time. 

He  was  born  in  Pennsylvania, 
near  Philadelphia,  in  1831.  When 
seven  years  old  he  moved  with 
his  parents  to  Belleville,  Illi- 
nois, where  he  lived  a  free  life 
in  the  woods  and  grew  up  ac- 
customed to  hard  work  on  the 
farm. 

The  death  of  his  mother  when 
he  was  but  nine  years  old  left 
him  one  of  four  motherless  chil- 
dren, two  boys  and  two  girls. 
The  family  was  held  together 
by  each  snaring  the  burden  of 
providing  and  caring  for  home. 

In  1853  Mr.  Child  became  a 
member  of  the  Church  of  Jesus 
Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints,  and, 
with  his  father's  entire  family, 
came  to  Utah.  He  lived  at 
Taylorsville  for  three  years  and 
then  moved  to  St.  John,  Tooele 
County,  where  he  lived  until  he 
came  to  Lehi. 

Mr.  Child  married  Elizabeth 
de  St.  Jeor  January  8,  1861.  He 
is  the  father  of  twelve  children, 
six  boys  and  six  girls. 

During  most  of  his  married 
life  he  has  been  engaged  in 
farming  and  stock  raising. 


Among  his  working  associates 
he  was  ever  a  favorite,  and 
among  the  Indians  with  whom 
he  had  much  to  do  in  the  early 
settlement  of  Tooele  County,  he 
was  known  as  a  "heap  good 
man."  He  often  served  in  set- 
tling disputes  between  the 
whites  and  Indians,  and  some- 
times among  Indians  themselves. 

ELIZABETH  A.  CHILD. 

Elizabeth  A.  Child,  wife  of 
John  J.  Child,  is  the  daughter 
of  Francis  de  and  Elizabeth 
Jane  St.  Jeor.  She  was  born 
September  4,  1844,  on  the  Island 
of  Jersey. 

In  1855  the  family  emigrated 
to  this  country,  and  having  be- 
come members  of  the  Church  of 
Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day 
Saints,  came  to  Utah.  They  lo- 
cated near  St.  John  (now  Clover 
Creek),  where  as  a  girl  Mrs. 
Child  lived  a  life  full  of  hard- 
ships due  to  poverty  and  dan- 
gers from  Indians. 

Besides  being  the  mother  of 
twelve  children  and  attending  t< 
the  duties  of  home  incident  to 
the  rearing  of  a  large  family, 
she  has  always  been  interested 
in  public  and  church  move- 
ments planned  for  the  general 
good.  She  has  acted  for  many 
years  as  a  block  teacher  in  the 
Relief  Society,  and  at  seventy 
years  of  age  is  still  active  in 
that  capacity. 


350 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


DAVID  CLARK. 

David  Clark  was  the  son  of 
William  and  Margaret  Clark, 
and  was  born  May  28,  1816,  at 
Lincolnshire,  England.  Being  of 
a  very  ambitious  turn  of  mind 
and  desiring  to  better  his  con- 
dition, he  left  his  mother  coun- 
try in  1841,  and  sailed  for  Amer- 
ica. He  engaged  in  the  stone- 
cutting  business,  at  which  he 
had  remarkable  success. 

One  year  after  he  arrived  in 
this  country,  he  was  convinced 
of  the  truths  contained  in  the 
gospel  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter- 
day  Saints,  and  was  baptized 
into  the  Church  by  the  Prophet 
Joseph  Smith. 

He  lost  his  first  wife  and  two 
children  in  St.  Louis  by  cholera. 

He  was  married  to  Miss  Myra 
Williams,  November  26,  1849, 
and  as  years  rolled  on  they  were 
blessed  with  six  children,  name- 
ly, James,  David,  Myra,  Rachel, 
Annie,  and  Nelson. 

Shortly  after  his  marriage,  he 
and  his  wife  prepared  for  their 
journey  to  Utah.  On  April  7, 
1850,  they  started  with  a  wagon, 
two  yoke  of  oxen,  a  cow.  and 
provisions.  They  joined  an  in- 
dependent company  of  a  dozen 
wagons.  The  buffalo  were  so 
numerous  upon  the  prairie  that 
they  caused  many  delays. 

They  traveled  over  the  old 
emigrant  trail,  reaching  Salt 
Lake  City  August  26,  coming  to 
Lehi  September  10,  1850. 

Mr.  Clark  and  his  family  suf- 


fered   all    the    hardships    of    the 
pioneer  life  in  the  early  days. 

In  1862  he  was  assigned  to 
missionary  work  on  the  Rio  Vir- 
gin river  in  southern  Utah. 

He  died  March  1,  1889,  having 
borne  throughout  his  whole  life 
a  reputation  for  sterling  integ- 
rity, and  honesty  of  purpose  in 
all  his  dealings. 

Mr.  Clark  organized  and  led 
the  first  choir  in  Lehi. 

Mrs.  Elias  M.  Jones. 

MYRA    WILLIAMS    CLARK. 

Mrs.  Clark  was  born  at  Staf- 
fordshire, England,  March  2, 
1821.  She  was  the  only  one  of  a 
family  of  fourteen  to  embrace 
the  gospel.  She  came  to  Amer- 
ica in  1849. 

At  St.  Louis  she  met  David 
Clark,  whom  she  afterwards 
married.  While  crossing  the 
plains  in  1850  she  gave  birth  to 
her  first  son.  They  arrived  in 
Lehi  September  10.  1850.  She 
was  one  of  the  first  white 
women  to  come  to  Lehi. 

During  the  early  days  of  Lehi, 
she  took  a  very  active  part  in 
the  social  features,  and  was 
loved  and  honored  for  the  great 
work  she  did  in  nursing  the  sick 
and  helping  those  in  need. 

Mrs.  Clark  died  May  28,  1912, 
at  the  age  of  91.  She  was  sur- 
vived by  three  children:  Mrs. 
Rachel  Caddie,  James  W.  and 
Annie  Clark. 

Three  children  preceded  her 
to  the  great  beyond:  Mrs.  Myra 


BIOGRAPHICAL. 


351 


Thomas  (wife  of  John  J. 
Thomas),  David  Clark,  and 
Nelson  Clark. 

Mrs.  Elias  M.  Jones. 

WILLIAM   CLARK. 

William  Clark  was  born  in 
Worcester,  England,  July  26, 
1825.  He  came  to  America  in 
1848,  and  followed  the  avocation 
of  plasterer  in  St.  Joseph,  Mis- 
souri, for  several  years.  He 
married  Emily  K.  Bryant  just 
prior  to  leaving-  England,  Sep- 
tember 20,  1848.  The  year  fol- 
lowing, his  wife  died  in  child- 
birth. During  the  winter  of  1851, 
he  married  Mrs.  Jane  Stevenson 
Ross.  The  following  spring 
they  started  for  Utah,  crossing 
the  plains  by  ox  team,  and  arriv- 
ing in  Salt  Lake  City  in  the 
fall.  In  the  fall  of  1853  he  ar- 
rived in  Lehi,  three  years  after 
the  first  settlers. 

Probably  no  one  has  done 
more  in  a  material  way  towards 
the  city's  upbuilding.  Hardly 
any  industrial  project  was  ever 
commenced  in  the  city  without 
his  assistance.  He  was  a  pio- 
neer plasterer,  doing  this  part  of 
the  mechanical  work  on  most  of 
the  early  homes  and  public 
place*.  He  was  one  of  the  most 
successful  farmers,  and  was  one 
of  the  first  Lehi  citizens  to  en- 
gage in  the  sheep  industry.  He 
was  an  organizer  and  director 
in  the  People's  Co-operative 
Mercantile  Institution,  the  Lehi 
Irrigation  Company,  and  the 


Lehi    Commercial    and    Savings 
Bank. 

He  served  several  terms  in 
the  City  Council,  was  road  su- 
pervisor for  a  series  of  years, 
and  served  a  long  time  as 
pound  keeper.  He  was  also  an 
active  worker  in  a  church  ca- 
pacity, filling  a  mission  to  Eng- 
land in  1880  for  the  Mormon 
Church,  and  serving  as  a  coun- 
selor to  Bishop  T.  R.  Cutler'  un- 
til Lehi  was  divided  into  four 
wards.  At  the  time  of  his  death 
he  was  patriarch  of  the  Alpine 
Stake. 

JANE  CLARK. 

Jane  Clark,  daughter  of  Sam- 
uel and  Emily  Stevenson,  was 
born  in  Canada,  December  5, 
1820.  Both  parents  died  while 
she  was  in  her  infancy,  after 
moving  to  Newark,  New  Jersey. 
She  married  Stephen  W.  Ross, 
March  2,  1838,  by  whom  she  had 
five  children,  four  boys  and  one 
girl.  Mr.  Ross  died  December 
9,  1849. 

May  10,  1851,  she  started  for 
Utah  with  her  two  sons  and 
daughter,  __  arriving  in  Council 
Bluffs  in  July.  That  same  win- 
ter she  met  and  married  William 
Clark,  a  widower,  by  whom 
she  had  seven  children,  six  girls 
and  one  boy.  The  following 
spring  they  came  on  to  Utah, 
making  the  trip  with,  a  yoke  of 
oxen  and  a  yoke  of  cows,  ar- 
riving in  Salt  Lake  City  in  Sep- 
tember. The  summer  of  1853 


352 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


was  spent  on  Cottonwood,  and 
in  the  fall  they  moved  to  Lehi, 
which  was  her  home  till  her 
death,  September  21,  1895. 


JANE    CLARK. 

She  was  a  friend  to  the  sick 
and  needy,  relieving  many  from 
their  physical  \  sufferings,  and 
contributing  freely  of  her  sub- 
stance to  the  poor. 

SARAH   T.   COLEMAN. 

Sarah  Thornton  Coleman, 
daughter  of  William  Thornton 
and  Elizabeth  Christian,  was 
born  June  11,  1806,  in  Paxton, 
Huntingtonshire,  England.  With 
her  family  she  joined  the 
Church  of  Latter-day  Saints  in 


the  year  1841  and  emigrated  to 
Nauvoo,  Illinois,  soon  after.  The 
family  lived  on  the  farm  of  Hy- 
rum  Smith,  brother  of  the 
Prophet  Joseph  Smith.  Here 
her  husband,  Prime  Coleman, 
and  the  oldest  daughter  died. 
The  mother,  with  her  seven 
children,  was  left  to  share  the 
hardships  and  mobbings  with 
the  other  Saints. 


SARAH     T.     COLEMAN. 

After  the  martyrdom  of  the 
Prophet  and  his  brother,  Sister 
Coleman  and  family  moved  to 
the  Eleventh  Ward,  in  the  city 
of  Nauvoo.  Here  she  became 
acquainted  with  Bishop  David 
Evans  through  receiving  help 
from  the  ward.  Trouble  for  the 
Saints  was  steadily  increasing, 
and  when  companies  were 


BIOGRAPHICAL. 


353 


formed  to  move,  she  and  fam- 
ily were  placed  in  Bishop  Da- 
vid Evans'  company.  For  three 
years  they  moved  from  place  to 
place  in  Missouri,  and  then 
made  the  final  move  to  Utah,  ar- 
riving in  Salt  Lake  City  in  the 
fall  of  1850.  They  remained 
there  that  winter  and  the  next 
spring  moved  to  Lehi,  then 
known  as  Dry  Creek. 

Sarah  T.  Coleman  passed 
through  the  hardships  of  pio- 
neer life,  raised  a  highly  re- 
spected family,  and  lived  the 
life  of  a  Latter-day  Saint.  She 
was  respected  and  loved  by  all 
who  knew  her,  and  was  presi- 
dent of  the  first  Relief  Society 
organized  in  Lehi.  She  died 
March  1,  1892,  at  the  ripe  age 
of  86  years,  nine  months. 

Mrs.  E.  J.  T.  Roberts. 

SYLVANUS  COLLETT. 

Among  the  early  settlers  of 
Lehi  were  Daniel  Collett  and 
family,  the  eldest  son  being 
Sylvanus,  then  a  young  man 
about  21.  Sylvanus'  mother's 
name  was  Esther  Jones,  a  na- 
tive of  Wales,  while  his  father 
was  an  Englishman  of  Norman 
ancestry.  The  youth  of  "Syl" 
Collett,  as  he  was  familiarly 
called,  did  not  prevent  him  from 
playing  a  prominent  part  in  the 
early  days  of  Lehi  and  Utah 
county.  Were  there  Indians  to 
subdue,  he  was  always  one  of 
the  first  to  respond  to  the  call 
to  arms.  He  was  of  heroic 

24 


physique,  taH,  straight,  broad- 
shouldered,  and  athletic,  and  he 
was  entirely  without  fear.  If  a 
parley  with  the  Indians  was  nec- 
essary, "Syl"  was  usually 
chosen,  as  he  talked  the  ver- 
nacular of  the  natives  as 
though  to  the  manner  born. 

While  living  at  Lehi,  Sylva- 
nus Collett  married  Lydia  Kar- 
ren,  a  daughter  of  Thomas  Kar- 
ren,  and  their  first  son,  Sylva- 
nus, Jr.,  was  drowned  in  the 
creek  near  Lehi. 

In  the  early  "sixties"  Sylva- 
nus Collett  removed  to  Cache 
Valley,  acquiring  an  extensive 
ranch  where  Cache  Junction 
now  stands,  his  father  mean- 
while being  one  of  the  first  four 
men  to  settle  in  Plain  City,  We- 
ber County. 

At  Logan,  "Syl"  Collett  was  a 
colonel  of  militia  in  the  Nauvoo 
Legiofi,  and  took  part  in  the 
Indian  war  at  Smithfield  in 
1863.  After  one  or  two  men  had 
been  killed,  the  Indian  chief  was 
captured  and  held  under  guard 
by  Colonel  Collett,  E.  R.  Miles, 
and  Thomas  Winn.  The  chief's 
sons  came  near  to  the  settle- 
ment, and  at  a  signal  the  father 
made  a  dash  for  liberty.  Three 
shots  rang  out,  the  redskin 
leaped  high  into  the  air  and 
when  he  struck  the  ground  he 
was  a  "good  Injun."  The  writer 
of  this  sketch  once  asked  Mr. 
Winn  his  opinion  as  to  whose 
shot  put  a  quietus  on  the  des- 
perado, and  he  laconically  re- 


354 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


plied:  "I  am  no  marksman,  and 
Miles  was  but  little  better; 
"Syl"  could  hit  a  fly's  heel  a 
thousand  yards  with  a  blank 
cartridge." 

In  the  winter  of  1863  occur- 
red the  famous  fight  with  In- 
dians on  Battle  Creek,  in  south- 
ern Idaho,  when  General  Con- 
nor of  Fort  Douglas  wiped  out 
a  combination  of  Bannocks, 
Snakes,  and  Shoshones,  but 
with  a  loss  to  his  own  men  that 
made  a  decided  nucleus  to  the 
military  cemetery  on  the  bench 
east  of  Salt  Lake  City.  A  short 
time  previous  to  the  engage- 
ment, Colonel  Collett  and 
Thomas  E.  Ricks  went  as  spe- 
cial envoys  from  the  Cache  Val- 
ley settlers  to  the  entrenched 
Indians  on  Battle  Creek,  and 
secured  the  return  of  some  ani- 
mals that  the  redskins  had 
stolen  a  short  time  before. 
When  the  Fort  Douglas  army 
reached  Logan,  General  Connor 
summoned  Messrs.  Collett  and 
Ricks  and  went  over  the  situa- 
tion with  them.  When  a  sug- 
gestion was  offered  as  to  the 
mode  of  attack,  the  intrepid 
general  curtly  replied:  "Gen- 
tlemen, I  am  asking  for  infor- 
mation, not  advice." 

From  a  nearby  eminence,  Col- 
onel Collett  and  Dudley  D. 
Merrill  witnessed  the  slaughter 
of  General  Connor's  men,  un- 
til late  in  the  day,  when  a  wick- 
ed fire  from  howitzers  mounted 
on  mules'  backs  ended  the  af- 
fray in  the  almost  complete  an- 


nihilation of  the  Indians.  Col- 
onel Collett  always  averred  that 
Chief  Pocatello  was  not  in  the 
Battle  Creek  fight,  local  history 
to  the  contrary  notwithstanding, 
and  he  knew  thoroughly  well 
whereof  he  spoke. 

After  leaving  Cache  Valley, 
Sylvanus  Collett  lived  for  a 
while  in  Nounan  Valley,  Bear 
Lake  County,  Idaho,  where  he 
grazed  large  herds  of  horses,- 
cattle,  and  sheep,  from  whence 
he  removed  to  Smith's  Fork, 
now  Cokeville,  Wyoming,  where 
he  lived  the  remainder  of  his 
life,  engaged  in  mining,  stock 
raising,  and  kindred  pursuits. 
He  died  while  on  a  visit  to  Salt 
Lake  City,  April  10,  1901. 

"Syl"  Collett  possessed  char- 
acteristics that  endeared  him  to 
all  who  had  his  acquaintance. 
To  his  bravery,  before  alluded 
to,  were  added  a  loyalty  to 
friend  and  a  kindly  and  char- 
itable consideration  for  foe  in 
remarkable  degree.  Of  the  lat- 
ter phase  of  his  disposition  note 
the  following  incident:  Through 
his  instrumentality  a  malefactor 
was  being  turned  over  to  offi- 
cers of  the  law.  The  man  raved 
and  swore  vengeance  at  the  first 
opportunity.  "Syl"  unbuckled  a 
horse  pistol  from  his  belt  and 
handed  it  to  the  culprit  with  the 
remark:  "Please  don't  shoot  me 
in  the  back."  The  weapon  was 
returned  unused. 

D.  F.  Collett. 


BIOGRAPHICAL. 


355 


THOMAS  R.  CUTLER. 

An  essential  requirement  for 
success  in  a  pioneer  country  is 
adaptability.  New  conditions 
must  be  met,  new  methods  of 
life  adopted,  new  problems 
solved.  He  who  possesses  this 
quality  and  with  it  the  power  of 
application  is  bound  to  achieve 
success.  Thomas  Robinson  Cut- 
ler was  such  a  man, 

Born  June  2,  1844,  in  Shef- 
field, England,  his  parents  were 
Thomas  Cutler  and  Elizabeth 
Robinson  Cutler.  His  father 
was  also  a  cutler  by  trade. 
Thomas  R.  received  an  ordinary 
education,  and  at  the  age  of  fif- 
teen he  entered  into  the  work 
of  his  life-business.  For  a  num- 
ber of  years  he  was  a  clerk  in  a 
foreign  shipping  house,  and  then 
with  his  family,  all  of  whom  had 
been  converted  to  the  teachings 
of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of 
Latter-day  Saints,  he  emigrated 
to  Utah.  He  arrived  in  Salt 
Lake  October  6,  1864,  and  lived 
for  a  year  in  a  little  house  near 
the  mouth  of  Big  Cottonwood 
Canyon. 

Next  year  he  moved  to  Lehi 
and  again  took  up  his  business 
career,  this  time  in  the  employ 
of  the  firm  of  T.  and  W.  Taylor. 
When  this  concern  later  sold  out 
to  the  Lehi  Union  Exchange,  he 
arranged  for  them  the  terms  of 
the  sale.  For  a  number  of  years 
he  engaged  in  sheep  and  cattle 
raising. 

It  was  when  the  formation  of 


the  Utah  Central  Railway  be- 
came a  fact  that  the  business 
acumen  of  T.  R.  Cutler  made 
its  first  step  and  launched  him 
upon  a  career  which  has  had  few 
equals  in  the  commercial  life  of 
Utah.  Recognizing  what  the 
railroad  would  do  for  Lehi  com- 
mercially, he  conceived  the  idea 
of  establishing  a  store  near  the 
proposed  depot,  so  in  1871,  in 
connection  with  James  W.  and 
Thomas  Taylor,  he  built  a  small 
adobe  structure  where  now 
stands  the  Utah  Banking  Com- 
pany. For  a  year  he  conducted 
a  store  here.  When,  in  1872, 
the  railroad  reached  Lehi,  the 
concern  was  in  a  position  to 
realize  upon  their  foresight. 
Accordingly,  the  People's  Co- 
operative Institution  was  organ- 
ized, and  Cutler  became  the 
manager.  This  company  has 
prospered  since  its  establish- 
ment, due  in  no  small  part  to 
its  successful  management. 
Thomas  R.  is  now  the  president 
of  the  organization. 

When  the  Utah  Sugar  Com- 
pany was  organized  in  1890,  the 
promoters  experienced  no  trou- 
ble in  deciding  whom  they  de- 
sired to  control  the  affairs  of  the 
new  industry;  they  immediately 
selected  the  young  man  from 
Lehi  who  had  made  so  great  a 
success  of  his  business  there.  He 
was  therefore  designated  gener- 
al manager  of  the  Utah  Sugar 
Company.  The  success  of  the 
beet  sugar  industry  in  the  West 
has  been  due  in  no  small  part  to 


356 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


Thomas  R.  Cutler.  His  fore- 
sight, business  sagacity,  reliable 
judgment,  and  untiring  industry 
have  enabled  him  to  conduct  the 
company  which  employs  him, 
from  its  possession  of  a  single 
factory  in  Lehi,  to  a  gigantic 
corporation  which  owns  eight 
factories  in  Utah  and  Idaho,  fur- 
nishes employment  to  thousands 
of  people,  and  gives  to  the  farm- 
ers of  the  two  states  immense 
sums  of  money  each  year  for 
their  beets.  The  company  is  a 
monument  to  his  success. 

But  the  sugar  business  is  not 
the  only  field  in  which  Mr.  Cut- 
ler has  been  active.  He  was  one 
of  the  promoters  of  the  Lehi 
Commercial  and  Savings  Bank 
and  the  Union  Hotel.  Other 
concerns  which  have  benefited 
Lehi  only  indirectly,  which  he 
has  been  instrumental  in  form- 
ing, or  active  in  conducting,  are 
the  Provo  Woolen  Mills,  and 
Cutler  Brothers  Company.  In 
addition  he  is  a  director  in  the 
Utah  State  National  Bank,  pres- 
ident of  the  Continental  Life 
Insurance  Company,  and  an  im- 
portant member  of  numerous 
other  companies.  He  has  also 
engaged  to  some  extent  in  the 
mining  business. 

His  public  work  in  Lehi  em- 
braces various  offices  with  which 
the  people  have  honored  him. 
He  has  been  a  member  of  the 
City  Council  and  city  treasurer. 
In  politics  he  has  been  a  Repub- 
lican, but  in  spite  of  the  earn- 
est solicitation  of  his  friends,  he 


has    almost    universally    refused 
to  run  for  office. 

But  it  is  in  his  ecclesiastical 
capacity  that  the  people  of  Lehi 
will  longest  remember  Thomas 
R.  Cutler.  When  Bishop  David 
Evans  resigned,  on  September 
5,  1879,  Thomas  R.  was  the 
choice  of  all  the  people  as  his 
successor.  For  twenty-four 
years  he  directed  the  fortunes 
of  the  Lehi  Ward,  and  by  his 
ability  to  lead,  his  sympathy  for 
each  of  those  over  whom  he  pre- 
sided, his  broad-mindedness, 
and  his  unbounded  charity,  he 
won  a  permanent  place  in  the 
hearts  of  the  people. 

In  1904  the  ever-widening 
scope  of  his  business  compelled 
him  to  change  his  residence  to 
Salt  Lake  City.  It  was  with  in- 
tense sorrow  that  the  people  ac- 
cepted his  resignation  as  Bishop 
and  saw  him  depart  for  his  new 
home.  But  always  they  will 
claim  him;  always  will  they 
think  of  him  as  Bishop  Cutler 
of  Lehi.  . 

H.  G. 

ELISHA  H.  DAVIS. 

Elisha  Hildebrand  Davis,  the 
son  of  Isaac  and  Edith  Richards 
Davis,  was  born  in  West  town- 
ship, Columbia  County,  Ohio, 
October  22,  1815.  His  great- 
great-grandfather,  John  Davis, 
came  from  Wales  and  settled  in 
Salem  County,  New  Jersey, 
where  the  great-grandfather, 
Thomas  Davis,  and  the  grand- 


BIOGRAPHICAL. 


357 


father,  Isaac  Davis,  as  well  as 
the  father,  were  born. 

While  the  family  were  living 
at  West  Township,  Ohio,  they 
were  converted  to  the  gospel  as 
taught  by  the  Mormon  elders, 
and  in  1838  most  of  the  mem- 
bers of  Isaac  Davis'  family,  in- 
cluding Elisha,  joined  the 
Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Lat- 
ter-day Saints.  Soon  after,  the 
family  moved  to  Illinois,  and 
after  residing  in  several  places, 
settled  near  Nauvoo. 

Elisha  was  baptized  August 
19,  1838,  by  Edwin  D.  Woolley, 
and  on  the  8th  of  the  following 
January  he  was  ordained  an  el- 
der under  the  hands  of  Lorenzo 
D.  Barnes,  H.  Sagers,  and  Ed- 
win D.  Woolley.  The  next  day, 
in  company  with  three  elders 
who  had  ordained  him,. he  start- 
ed on  a  mission  to  the  Eastern 
States.  He  labored  for  about 
two  years  in  the  states  of  Penn- 
sylvania, New  Jersey,  and  Dela- 
ware, assisting  in  raising  up 
several  branches  of  the  church. 
On  this  mission  he  was  instru- 
mental in  bringing  the  gospel  to 
Bishop  Edward  Hunter,  Bishop 
Elijah  Sheets,  Bishop  Jacob 
Weiler,  the  Rhodebach  family 
of  Cedar  Fort,  the  Bushman 
family  of  Lehi,  and  many  others 
who  afterward  joined  and  be- 
came prominent  and  faithful 
members  of  the  church. 

He  often  worked  in  the  har- 
vest fields  with  the  people  and 
in  this  way  earned  sufficient 
means  to  supply  himself  with 


clothing  and  food,  and  at  the 
same  time  won  the  love  and 
confidence  of  those  with  whom 
he  associated.  In  the  fall  of 
1840  he  started  for  Nauvoo, 
traveling  with  a  family  he  had 
baptized.  He  arrived  some  time 
in  the  following  March,  and 
was  present  at  the  laying  of  the 
cornerstone  of  the  Nauvoo  Tem- 
ple, April  6,  1841. 

Having  had  a  brief  visit  of 
about  six  weeks  with  his  fath- 
er's family,  on  the  27th  of  April, 
1841,  he  started  on  his  second 
mission  east  of  the  mountains, 
which  lasted  about  three  years, 
when  he  was  called  by  Brigham 
Young,  who  had  now  become 
the  president  of  the  church,  on 
a  mission  to  England,  arriving 
in  Liverpool  August  19,  1844. 
on  the  sixth  anniversary  of  his 
baptism.  During  his  entire  time 
in  the  British  mission  he  pre- 
sided over  the  London  Confer- 
ence, and  at  the  close  of  his 
ministry,  on  Christmas  day, 
1846,  he  took  to  wife  Mary 
Ann  Mitchell.  In  company  with 
John  Taylor,  Parley  P.  Pratt, 
Joseph  Caine,  and  others,  he  set 
sail  for  the  United  States  on 
the  good  ship  "America."  After 
a  perilous  journey,  they  landed 
at  New  Orleans,  March  7,  1847, 
and  proceeded  up  the  river  to 
Saint  Louis,  and  thence  to  Win- 
ter Quarters,  where  Elisha 
found  that  his  father  and  sister, 
Sabina,  had  died  a  few  days  be- 
fore his  arrival. 

Elisha  and   wife   remained   in 


358 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


Winter  Quarters  about  a  year, 
when  they  re-crossed  the  river 
to  Iowa,  and  built  a  house  on 
the  ground  where  the  Liberty 
pole  stood,  and  where  the  Mor- 
mon Battalion  was  rallied. 
They  lived  there  two  years, 
their  daughter,  Mary  Ann,  and 
son,  Elisha,  being  born  at  this 
place.  They  then  removed  ten 
miles  east  to  Keg  Creek,  where 
Sarah  Agnes  was  born;  re- 
mained there  a  year;  and  emi- 
grated to  Utah  in  1852.  Mr. 
Davis  tended  Bishop  Gardner's 
mill  on  Jordan  River  the  first 
winter,  as  he  was  a  miller  by 
trade,  and  in  the  spring  of  1853 
the  family  moved  to  Lehi.  In 
the  spring  of  1854  they  moved 
to  Bountiful,  Davis  County,  and 
for  over  a  year  Elisha  ran  a 
grist  mill  for  Heber  C.  Kimball. 
In  1855  they  lived  in  Bingham 
Fort,  near  Ogden,  and  in  1857 
returned  to  Bountiful. 

Elisha  took  part  in  the  Echo 
Canyon  war,  and  in  the  "Move" 
south  he  once  more  brought  his 
family  to  Lehi,  where  they  have 
since  resided.  From  1858  to 
1869  he  had  charge  of  Samuel 
Mulliner's  grist  mill,  which 
stood  on  the  present  site  of  the 
sugar  factory.  From  then  to 
the  time  of  his  death,  he  fol- 
lowed farming  and  stock  rais- 
ing. 

Mr.  Davis  lived  to  a  ripe  old 
age,  beloved  and  respected  by 
all  who  knew  him.  As  a  result 
of  his  early  training  in  the 
church,  he  was  a  theologian  of 


marked  ability,  and  a  clear, 
logical,  and  forceful  speaker, 
very  devoted  to  his  church  and 
a  good  citizen.  He  was  one  of 
the  early  members  of  the  City 
Council,  and  held  other  posi- 
tions of  trust  and  honor. 

The     following    is     from    his 
journal: 
"To  My  Posterity: 

"During  a  life  of  nearly  82 
years,  59  years  of  which  time 
having  been  spent  in  the  Church 
of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day 
Saints,  I  can. testify  to  the  hap- 
piness of  a  life  of  moral  honesty 
and  religious  devotion.  Experi- 
ence has  taught  me  the  high 
value  of  moral  purity  and  relig- 
ious sentiment,  as  reaching  far 
above  earthly  pleasures,  and  the 
gratification  of  appetite  and  pas- 
sion which  cannot  produce  last- 
ing joy. 

"My  success  in  life  has  come 
through  my  not  borrowing 
money  and  mortgaging  my 
home,  but  always  living  within 
my  means,  and  sustaining  my- 
self and  family  by  the  sweat  of 
my  face. 

"When  I  owned  little,  I  lived 
on  little  and  was  satisfied.  My 
married  life  of  46  years  has  been 
a  happy  one;  my  wife  was  al- 
ways true,  gentle,  faithful,  kind, 
and  wise,  a  help  mate  in  very 
deed  to  me.  During  our  entire 
married  life  of  46  years,  we 
never  had  a  hard  feeling,  nor 
cross  word,  but  lived  in  love  to- 
gether, always  adopting  the  rule 
of  speaking  .gently  and  kindly  to 


BIOGRAPHICAL. 


359 


and  of  each  other;  and  now,  at 
the  advanced  age  gf  82  years, 
standing  as  it  were  on  the  verge 
of  eternity,  my  great  desire  and 
advice  to  all  of  you  is  to  be 
faithful  and  true  to  our  holy  re- 
ligion, to  never  depart  from  the 
faith  and  turn  against  God. 

Every  day  that   I   live,   I   re- 
joice   more    and    more    in    the 
great  work  of  the  Lord,  and  in 
the  hope  of  eternal  life. 
"Your  loving  father  and  grand- 
father, 
"Elisha  Hildebrand  Davis." 

MARY  ANN  M.  DAVIS. 

Mary  Ann  Mitchell  Davis, 
the  daughter  of  Robert  and 
Sarah  Hunt  Mitchell,  was  born 
in  London,  England,  October 
19,  1822;  was  baptized  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Church  of  Jesus 
Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints,  in 
1842;  and  was  married  to  Elisha 
H.  Davis  in  London,  December 
25,  1846.  She  set  sail  with  her 
husband  for  the  United  States 
on  the  day  of  her  marriage,  and 
settled  in  Winter  Quarters,  Ne- 
braska, where  she  lived  one 
year.  She  was  in  Iowa  three 
years,  and  then  emigrated  to 
Utah  in  1852. 

In  Lehi,  Mrs.  Davis  has  held 
many  offices  of  trust  and  honor 
in  the  organizations  of  her  sex. 
For  many  years  she  was  the 
treasurer  of  the  Relief  Society; 
was  the  third  lady  teacher 
called  to  labor  in  the  Sunday 
School,  in  1866;  and  continued 


to  act  until  the  time  of  her 
death.  On  the  16th  of  October, 
1888,  she  was  set  apart  as  a 
president  in  the  Primary  Asso- 
ciation, a  work  with  which  she 
was  connected  for  a  number  of 
years.  She  had  great  influence 
over  the  young,  whom  she  won 
to  her  by  strong  affection  and 
undying  love.  She  was  a  true 
wife  and  a  most  affectionate 
mother.  As  a  Saint  she  lived  a 
holy  life,  and  had  the  gift  of 
interpretation  of  tongues,  which 
she  received  in  her  early  asso- 
ciation with  the  church,  and 
which  she  retained  through  life. 
She  died  September  14,  1892. 

Her  family  consisted  of  the 
following  children:  Mary  Ann, 
born  near  Council  Bluffs,  Iowa, 
October  31,  1848;  living  at  pres- 
ent in  Lehi. 

Elisha  Hildebrand,  born  near 
Council  Bluffs,  February  7, 
1850;  now  living  in  Lehi. 

Sarah  Agnes  (Mrs.  Charles 
Karren),  born  on  Keg  Creek, 
Pottawattamie  County,  Iowa, 
March  21,  1852;  now  living  in 
Magrath,  Canada. 

Orinda  Jane  (Mrs.  Dilbert  H. 
Allred),  born  at  Bountiful,  Da- 
vis County,  Utah,  April  14,  1854; 
now  of  Lehi. 

George  Edward,  born  in  Bing- 
ham  Fort,  near  Ogden,  Febru- 
ary 4,  1857;  now  of  Lehi. 

Alphonzo  Mitchel,  born  Feb- 
ruary 19,  1859,  near  Lehi;  still 
residing  in  Lehi. 

Edith  Richards,  born  near 
Lehi,  December  17,  1860;  died. 


360 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


Sabina  Ann,  born  near  Lehi, 
December  9,  1862;  now  of  Salt 
Lake  City. 

W.  W.   DICKERSON. 

William  Walter  Dickerson, 
son  of  James  W.  and  Winnie  L. 
Rice  Dickerson,  was  born  July 
1,  1880,  at  Lamar,  Benton  Coun- 
ty, Mississippi.  I  was  baptized 
into  the  Mormon  Church  July 
4,  1897,  in  Mississippi,  and 
married  Erne  Bell  Curtis,  Oc- 
tober 24,  1897,  near  Lamar, 
Mississippi,  where  we  remained 
until  1899,  at  which  time  we 
moved  to  Tennessee,  and  lived 
in  the  city  of  Memphis  until 
August,  .1903.  We  then  came 


W.    W.    DICKERSON. 


to  Utah  and  settled  in  Lehi, 
August  21,  1903,  where  I  have 
remained  since. 

I  have  been  engaged  in  the 
business  of  carpentering  and 
building  in  Lehi.  My  wife  and 
children  were  sealed  to  me  No- 
vember 3,  1904,  in  the  Salt  Lake 
Temple.  I  was  ordained  an 
elder  March  7,  1904;  was  called 
to  work  in  the  Sunday  School 
of  Lehi  Third  Ward,  in  1905; 
was  set  apart  as  president  of 
the  M.  I.  A.,  in  1906.  I  did  my 
first  baptizing  October  27,  1906, 
when  I  baptized  twenty-five 
children.  I  was  ordained  a  sev- 
enty February  4,  1906;  called  as 
an  aide  in  the  Alpine  Stake  Re- 
ligion Class  work,  in  1908;  was 
called  to  the  Bishopric  of  the 
Third  Ward  as  First  Counselor 
to  Bishop  Lewis,  in  1910;  and 
was  ordained  a  high  priest  in 
1910. 

I  was  elected  school  trustee 
July  8,  1911. 

JOSEPH  A.  DORTON. 

Joseph  A.  Dorton,  son  of 
John  Dorton  and  Catherine 
Carl,  was  born  June  5,  1821,  at 
Stockport,  Cheshire,  England. 
He  came  to  Utah  in  1855,  and 
moved  to  Lehi  in  1857.  He  was 
the  first  butcher  in  Lehi,  also 
the  first  one  to  move  outside 
of  the  old  fort  wall,  moving 
over  on  the  divide  between  this 
valley  and  Cedar  Valley.  He 
had  remarkable  skill  in  dealing 
with  the  Indians. 


BIOGRAPHICAL. 


361 


He  crossed  the  plains  with 
the  Saints  to  tnjoy  freedom  of 
worship,  and  made  two  trips 
back  to  pilot  two  more  immi- 
grant trains  to  Utah. 

He  married  Martha  Clayton 
in  1858,  and  was  the  father  of 
twelve  children. 


JOSEPH    A.    DORTON. 

In  1860  he  conducted  the 
stage  line  between  Salt  Lake 
and  Cedar  Fort. 

He  died  November  5,  1898. 

MARTHA  C.  DORTON. 

Martha  Clayton        Dorton, 

daughter  of     George     Clayton 

and    Jane  Bingham,    was    born 

July    16,  1837,     at    Greenlane, 


Cheshire,  England.  She  emi- 
grated with  her  parents  to  Utah 
in  1855,  and  moved  to  Lehi  in 
1856.  She  was  a  member  of  the 
first  choir  in  Lehi. 

She  married  Joseph  A.  Dor- 
ton,  in  1858,  and  was  the  mother 
of  twelve  children. 

She  has  been  a  resident  of 
Lehi  57  years. 

EDWARD    WM.    EDWARDS. 

Edward  William  Edwards 
was  born  in  Carmarthenchere, 
Wales,  March  3,  1831.  He 
joined  the  Church  of  Jesus 
Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints 
September,  1849.  He  moved 
from  Carmarthenchere  to  Llan- 
elly,  where  he  was  appointed 
counselor  of  that  branch  of  the 
church.  In  the  spring  of  1854 
he  left  his  native  home  for 
America,  landing  in  New  York 
in  June,  1854.  In  August,  1854, 
he  moved  west  to  Illinois.  In 
the  spring  of  1855  he  moved  to 
Saint  Louis,  Missouri,  and  a 
company  of  fifty,  under  the  di- 
rection of  Erastus  Snow,  went 
to  Fort  Riley  to  build  the  fort. 
He  was  appointed  teacher  of 
the  camp  by  Bishop  Charles 
Chord.  The  camp  broke  up, 
and  they  went  in  the  fall  of  the 
same  year  to  Saint  Louis,  where 
he  acted  as  nurse  in  the  cholera 
plague,  and  .secured  means  by 
which  to  cross  the  plains. 

The  spring  of  1856  he  moved 
to  Florence,  Nebraska,  and  re- 
mained there  until  the  camp  was 


362 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


ready  to  move  out  on  the  plains, 
which  was  with  the  fi.rst  hand 
cart  company,  in  charge  of  Cap- 
tain Edmond  Elsworth.  They 
arrived  on  the  public  square, 
Salt  Lake  City,  October  3,  1856. 


MRS.    EDWARD    W.    EDWARDS. 

He  hired  out  to  Bishop  Woolley 
to  work  in  the  saw  mills  in  Lit- 
tle Cottonwood  canyon.  The 
latter  part  of  1857  he -moved  to 
Spanish  Fork  and  worked  for 
Bishop  Butler  until  the  move 
south  before  the  arrival  of  John- 
ston's army.  When  he  returned, 
he  went  to  the  White  Moun- 
tains on  an  exploring  expedi- 
tion. After  the  army  had  ar- 
rived, he  moved  to  Camp  Floyd 
and  worked  at  his  trade  tailor- 


ing for  the  soldiers.  While  em- 
ployed at  Camp  Floyd  he  was 
shot  in  the  leg  by  an  intoxi- 
cated soldier,  who,  after  rinding 
out  what  he  had  done,  did  ev- 
erything in  his  power  to  shield 
himself,  paying  all  expense  of 
doctors  and  medical  treatment. 

After  his  recovery  he  moved 
to  Lehi  in  the  spring  of  1859, 
and  married  Amanda  Evans, 
April  29,  1859,  who  was  the 
daughter  of  the  late  Bishop  Da- 
vid Evans  of  the  Lehi  ward.  She 
was  born  April  21,  1844,  at  Han- 
cock County,  Illinois.  She 
passed  peacefully  away  on 
March  25,  1881.  They  had  born 
through  their  union  eleven  chil- 
dren, eight  boys  and  three  girls. 

He  was  ordained  in  the  Fif- 
tieth quorum  of  Seventies,  at 
Spanish  Fork,  and  was  trans- 
ferred to  the  Sixty-eighth  quo- 
rum, in  Lehi.  He  was  a  block 
teacher  for  many  years  in  the 
Lehi  Ward,  and  was  ordained  a 
high  priest  about  two  years  be- 
fore his  death.  He  died  in 
American  Fork,  November  29, 
1903. 

The  funeral  was  held  at  Lehi, 
December  1st,  Counselor  A.  R. 
Anderson  having  charge  of  the 
meeting. 

Singing,  "Heaven  is  my 
home." 

Prayer,  William  Southwick. 

Singing,  "O  my  Father." 

The  speakers  were:  Thomas 
R.  Jones,  William  Clark,  John 
Austin,  Sr.,  and  A.  R.  Anderson. 


BIOGRAPHICAL. 


363 


Singing,  hymn  406,  "Rest, 
Rest." 

The  deceased  was  laid  to  rest 
in  the  Lehi  cemetery,  the  grave 
being  dedicated  by  Joseph 
Kirkham. 

He  was  assistant  chorister  in 
the  Lehi  ward  for  many  years. 

ABEL  EVANS. 

Abel  Evans,  son  of  Samuel 
Evans,  was  born  June  24,  1813, 
at  Carmarthenshire,  South 
Wales.  His  boyhood  and  early 
life  were  spent  in  the  coal  mines 
of  his  native  land.  He  never 
joined  any  of  the  religious  de- 
nominations, although  he  always 
lived  an  honest,  moral,  and  up- 
right life.  About  the  year  1840 
he  received  the  gospel  as  taught 
by  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ 
of  Latter-day  Saints,  in  Glamor- 
ganshire, South  Wales,  being  the 
second  person  baptized  in 
Wales.  For  the  next  ten  years 
he  devoted  himself  to  the  min- 
istry, traveling  in  South  and 
North  Wales,  and  as  a  result  a 
great  many  people  accepted  the 
gospel  at  his  hands. 

He  emigrated  to  America  in 
1850,  and  while  crossing  the 
ocean,  he  became  acquainted 
with  Mary  Jones,  whom  he  mar- 
ried after  landing  in  America. 
The  next  two  years  were  spent 
in  Council  Bluffs,  and  in  1852 
he  and  his  wife  crossed  the 
plains  with  ox  teams,  coming 
direct  to  Lehi,  where  he  resided 
for  thirteen  years.  He  was 


called  on  a  mission  to  his  na- 
tive land  in  1865,  and  labored 
there  for  a  period  of  one  and 
a  half  years,  at  which  time  he 
slept  in  a  damp  bed,  from  the 
effects  of  which  he  died  Novem- 
ber 30,  1866,  firm  in  his  Mas- 
ters' cause. 

He  was  the  husband  of  three 
wives,  namely:  Mary  Jones, 
Martha  Morgan,  and  Jane  Da- 
vis. He  was  the  father  of  six- 
teen children,  nine  of  whom 
reached  maturity,  namely:  Abel 
John,  William,  Samuel,  Mary 
(Mrs.  Thomas  Webb),  Sarah 
(Mrs.  William  Sabey  of  Ma- 
grath,  Canada),  Catherine  (Mrs. 
William  R.  Yates),  Hyrum,  Ed- 
ward (now  of  Beach,  Idaho), 
Martha  (Mrs.  George  C.  Phil- 
lips, deceased),  Jane  (Mrs. 
Abraham  Gudmunson,  de- 
ceased). 

Abel  Evans  was  a  man  of 
strong  faith,  and  was  especially 
endowed  with  the  gift  of  healing 
and  the  discerning  of  spirits.  He 
was  counselor  to  Bishop  David 
Evans  for  a  number  of  years  as 
well  as  being  president  of  the 
high  priests'  quorum;  was  mar- 
shal of  Lehi;  and  held  a  num- 
ber of  other  civil  offices. 

MARY  JONES  EVANS. 

Mary  Jones  Evans  was  born 
August  1,  1827,  at  Carmarthen- 
shire, South  Wales.  She  joined 
the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of 
Latter-day  Saints  about  the  year 
1849  in  her  native  land  and  emi- 


364 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


grated  to  America  in  1859,  and 
while  on  the  way  became  ac- 
quainted with  Abel  Evans,  to 
whom  she  was  married  on  their 
arrival  in  America.  She  lived  in 
Council  Bluffs  two  years  and  in 
the  spring  of  1852  started  to 
Utah.  Their  team  consisted  of 
one  yoke  of  cattle,  one  cow  and 
a  two-year-old  heifer.  They  ar- 
rived in  Lehi  in  the  fall  of  the 
same  year. 


MARY    JONES    EVANS. 

Mrs.  Evans  went  through  all 
the  hardships  pertaining  to  pio- 
neer life.  She  was  left  a  widow 
i;i  1866,  her  husband  having  died 
on  a  mission  to  Wales,  leaving  a 
family  of  six  children,  three  boys 
and  three  girls,  the  oldest  twelve 


years  old.  Although  she  had  the 
care  of  raising  her  family,  she 
was  never  known  to  complain 
and  was  always  cheerful.  She 
was  known  for  her  hospitality. 
She  died  April  3,  1894. 

ABEL  JOHN  EVANS. 

Abel  John  Evans  was  born 
December  20,  1852,  at  Lehi  City, 
Utah,  being  the  son  of  Abel 
Evans  and  Mary  Jones  Evans. 
At  the  age  of  twelve  years  his 
father  went  on  a  mission  to 
Great  Britain,  and  in  Novem- 
ber, 1867,  died  there,  thus  be- 
coming a  martyr  for  the  cause 
of  his  Master,  and  leaving  Abel 
John  the  eldest  of  nine  children 
to  take  the  lead  in  all  the  hard- 
ships which  the  people  of  that 
time  were  forced  to  undergo. 
He  had  had  but  very  little  time 
to  go  to  school,  and  indeed  the 
opportunities  of  those  days  were 
but  poor  for  those  able  to  go. 
He  worked  on  the  farm  and  in 
the  canyons,  and  at  other  man- 
ual labor,  such  as  he  could  find 
to  do. 

At  the  age  of  21  years,  on 
January  26,  1874,  he  was  or- 
dained to  the  office  of  an  elder, 
under  th-e  hands  of  Andrew 
Smith  Johnson,  and  was  mar- 
ried the  same  day  to  Louisa 
Emeline  Zimmerman,  in  the  En- 
dowment House  at  Salt  Lake 
City,  Utah.  He  afterwards  be- 
came the  father  of  eleven  chil- 
dren, three  boys  and  eight  girls, 
seven  of  whom  are  still  living, 


BIOGRAPHICAL. 


365 


namely:  Harriet  Mindwell  (Mrs. 
Heber  Webb),  William  Erastus, 
Robert  James,  Rose  Ethel  (Mrs. 
Angus  Elmer  Peterson),  Hazel 
Julia  (Mrs.  George  F.  Holm- 
stead),  Vervene  June,  and  Win- 
ifred Erma. 

Soon  after  becoming  an  elder, 
he  was  chosen  as  one  of  the 
counselors  to  Lot  Russon,  who 
was  president  of  the  elders'  quo- 
rum at  Lehi;  on  December  30, 
1883,  was  ordained  to  the  office 
of  a  seventy  under  the  hands  of 
Andrew  A.  Peterson;  and  in 
April,  1889,  went  on  a  mission 
to  Great  Britain.  On  January 
15,  1893,  he  was  ordained  a  high 
priest,  under  the  hands  of  Abra- 
ham H.  Cannon,  one  of  the 
apostles  of  the  Church  of  Jesus 
Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints,  and 
called  to  the  High  Council  in 
the  Utah  Stake  of  Zion.  He 
acted  in  that  position  until  the 
Alpine  Stake  of  Zior  was  or- 
ganized, on  January  13,  1901, 
at  which  time  he  was  made  one 
of  the  stake  presidency,  the  po- 
sition he  now  occupies,  having 
been  set  apart  by  Apostle  Teas- 
dale. 

In  the  industrial  line,  Mr. 
Evans  has  always  been  a  strong 
advocate  of  home  industry  and 
local  institutions,  being  a  stock- 
holder in  the  following  com- 
panies: Provo  Woolen  Mills, 
Utah-Idaho  Sugar  Company, 
Utah  Banking  Company,  State 
Bank  of  Lehi,  Bank  of  Ameri- 
can Fork,  American  Fork  Co- 
op., Intermountain  Life  Insur- 


ance Company,  Provo  Reservoir 
Company,  Utah  Lake  Irrigation 
Company,  Salt  Lake  &  Utah 
Railroad  Company,  and  many 
other  minor  enterprises. 

Mr.  Evans  was  a  member  of 
the  City  Council  four  terms, 
1881-1888;  during  the  last  three 
terms  was  alderman,  which  in- 
cluded the  duties  of  justice  of 
the  peace,  and  in  1891  was 
elected  mayor,  this  time  run- 
ning on  a  Democratic  ticket, 
being  the  first  election  since  the 
division  of  the  people  on  nation- 
al party  lines.  He  has  always 
been  a  strong  Democrat  in  pol- 
itics. He  served  as  a  member 
of  the  county  court  for  four 
years,  1892-1896,  at  which  time 
he  was  elected  a  member  of  the 
Utah  Constitutional  Convention 
and  there  took  a  prominent 
part  in  framing  the  state  con- 
stitution. He  served  as  a  sen- 
ator in  the  first,  second,  third, 
and  fourth  State  Legislatures  of 
the  State  of  Utah,  and  at  the 
last  session  was  chosen  presi- 
dent of  the  senate  by  the  unan- 
imous vote  of  his  party. 

Although  Mr.  Evans  had  very 
few  educational  opportunities  in 
his  youth,  by  determination  and 
study,  pursued  at  odd  times,  he 
has  risen  into  the  ranks  of  pro- 
fessional men.  Although  he 
never  attended  a  high  school 
nor  a  law  school  a  day  in  his 
life,  yet  on  May  13,  1901,  he  was 
the  happy  recipient  of  a  certifi- 
cate from  the  Supreme  Court  of 
the  State  of  Utah,  which  entitles 


366 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


him  to  practice  law  in  all  of  the 
courts  of  the  State. 

W.  S.  EVANS. 

William  Samuel  Evans  was 
born  at  Lehi,  February  1,  1855. 
He  was  the  second  son  of  Abel 
and  Mary  Jones  Evans.  He 
spent  his  boyhood  days  helping 
on  his  mother's  farm  and  doing 
other  odd  jobs  until  1874,  when 
he  married  Geneva  Clark,  daugh- 
ter of  William  and  Jane  Clark. 


w.   s.   EVANS. 

They  then  moved  on  to  a  home- 
stead in  what  is  now  known  as 
New  Surve>.  There  on  the  farm 
they  raised  their  family  of  twelve 
children,  four  boys  and  eight 


girls,  ten  of  whom  are  now  liv- 
ing. About  190Q  he  built  him  a 
home,  on  Fourth  North  and  Sec- 
ond West,  which  he  still  owns. 
He  has  followed  various  occupa- 
tions, such  as  running  a  thresh- 
ing machine,  shearing  sheep,  and 
general  contracting.  He  is  a 


GENEVA    CLARK    EVANS. 

member  of  the  Church  of  Jesus 
Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints;  was 
ordained  an  elder  in  1874,  and 
joined  the  quorum  a  little  later. 
When  the  Alpine  Stake  was  or- 
ganized, he  became  the  presi- 
dent of  the  Sixth  quorum  of 
elders,  and  held  that  office  until 
he  was  released  to  become  a 
seventy. 
He  has  held  several  civil  of- 


BIOGRAPHICAL. 


367 


fices,serving  one  term  in  the  City 
Council,  one  term  as  member  of 
the  Irrigation  Company,  and,  at 
different  times,  nine  years  as  a 
member  of  the  School  Board. 
During  his  terms  of  office,  they 
built  the  Franklin  School,  the 
Primary  School,  the  Grammar 
School,  the  new  Franklin  School, 
and  the  Sego  Lily  addition.  He 
also  served  two  years  as  vice 
president  of  the  Alpine  High 
School  Board.  He  served  on  the 
committee  that  erected  the  new 
High  School  building  in  Amer- 
ican Fork.  At  the  last  election 
he  was  elected  City  Councilor 
on  the  Peoples'  ticket. 

DAVID  EVANS. 

Bishop  David  Evans,  son  of 
Israel  and  Abigail  Evans,  was 
born  in  Cecil  County,  Mary- 
land, October  27,  1804. 

His  early  training  in  life  was 
on  the  frontier  in  Pennsylvania. 
He  was  of  a  rugged  character, 
such  as  to  fit  him  for  the  events 
which  were  to  follow.  His  ca- 
reer was  remarkable  for  his 
great  industry,  frugality,  and 
charity  to  the  poor,  his  public- 
spiritedness  and  broad,  self-ac- 
quired education. 

In  1826  he  married  Mary  Beck 
and  moved  to  Richland  County, 
Ohio.  Here  he  bought  and 
opened  up  a  new  farm,  where  he 
lived  until  he  was  baptized  into 
the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of 
Latter-day  Saints,  April  6,  1833. 
On  the  llth  of  the  same  month 


he  was  ordained  a  priest  and  im- 
mediately commenced  traveling 
and  preaching,  selling  his  farm 
to  enable  him  to  perform  his 
missionary  labors.  He  was  or- 
dained to  the  office  of  an  elder 
July  21,  1833.  He  went  with 
Zion's  camp  from  Ohio  to  Mis- 
souri in  1834,  and  received  or- 
dination to  the  First  quorum  of 
Seventy  under  the  hands  of  the 
Prophet  Joseph  Smith  and  Sid- 
ney Rigdon,  April  29,  1835. 

He  attended  the  "School  of 
the  Prophets"  in  Kirtland,  and 
then  left  Ohio  for  Missouri  in 
charge  of  a  company  of  Saints, 
most  of  whom  he  had  baptized 
himself.  Here  he  bought  land 
and  again  made  a  home.  He  was 
with  the  Saints  through  all  their 
persecutions  in  Missouri,  among 
which  was  the  terrible  massacre 
at  Haun's  Mill. 

In  December,  1838,  he  and 
family  were  compelled  to  flee 
from  the  state  of  Missouri,  leav- 
ing all  their  property  behind 
He  then  went  to  Adams  Coun- 
ty, Illinois,  and  commenced 
preaching  and  baptizing  many. 
He  lost  his  wife,  after  which  he 
moved  to  Nauvoo  and  married 
Barbara  Ann  Kwell  November, 
1341.  In  1842  when  Nauvoo  was 
organized  into  wards  he  was  or- 
dained bishop  of  the  Eleventh 
Ward.  He  remained  here  until 
the  Saints  were  driven  out,  when 
he  was  aopointed  captain  of  a 
company  to  cross  the  plains,  and 
arrived  in  the  valleys*  September 
15,  1850.  He  moved  to  Lehi  the 


368 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


following  February,  over  which 
place  he  was  appointed  to  pre- 
side as  bishop,  the  duties  of 
which  he  faithfully  performed 
for  28  years,  tendering  his  res- 
ignation on  account  of  old  age 
and  failing  health,  August  24, 
1879. 

He  located  the  city  of  Lehi 
and  laid  it  off  into  blocks  and 
lots  with  a  pocket  compass,  tape 
line,  and  square.  He  was  elected 
to  the  first  Legislature  of  Utah 
and  acted  for  many  years  as  a 
member  of  that  body.  He  was 
Colonel  of  Militia,  served  as 
Major  of  the  Lehi  Military  Dis- 
trict several  terms  and  was 
Mayor  of  Lehi  City  three  terms. 
He  married  Climena  Gibson  in 
1854,  Rebecca  Coleman  in  1856, 
and  Christina  Holm  in  1861;  and 
was  the  father  of  41  children  and 
a  good  provider  for  all  his  fam- 
ily. His  death  occurred  June  23, 
1883,  and  the  following  day  a 
special  train  was  dispatched 
from  Salt  Lake  City  which 
brought  President  Woodruff.. 
Bishop  Hunter  and  several  other 
leading  men  to  attend  the 
funeral.  The  cortege  to  the  cem- 
etery was  the  largest  ever 
formed  in  Lehi,  115  vehicles  be- 
ing in  line. 

BARBARA  ANN  EVANS. 

Barbara  Ann  Ewell  Evans, 
the  daughter  of  Pleasant  and 
Barbara  Ewell,  was  born  the 
16th  day  of  May,  1821,  in  the 
state  of  Virginia,  Albemarl 
County. 


"My  father  and  mother  left 
that  state  when  I  was  nine  years 
old,  and  moved  to  Bedford 
County,  state  of  Tennessee, 
where  we  remained  three  years. 
In  1833  we  moved  to  Ray  Coun- 
ty, Missouri.  There  I  witnessed 
the  falling  of  the  stars,  Novem- 
ber 13,  1833. 

"It  was  in  my  father's  house 
that  I  first  heard  the  sound  of 
the  everlasting  gospel,  preached 
by  Brother  Jacob  Foutz.  The 
next  elder  I  heard  was  David 
Evans.  My  mother  being  first  to 
believe,  she  was  baptized  by  Da- 
vid Evans,  and  the  family  soon 
followed. 

fWe  remained  in  Missouri  un- 
til the  Saints  were  driven  from 
that  state.  My  mother  and  sis- 
ter being  very  sick  when  we  left, 
they  both  died  shortly  after  our 
arrival  in  Illinois,  and  in  the 
course  of  a  few  months  another 
of  my  sisters  died,  each  leaving 
a  small  child  which  I  had  charge 
of  in  connection  with  my  fath- 
er's family,  which  consisted  of. 
two  brothers,  two  sisters,  my 
father,  myself,  and  the  two  small 
babies  of  my  sisters,  all  of  whom 
I  had  charge  of,  and  I  being 
only  18  years  of  age. 

"I  was  baptized  by  Elder  Da- 
vid Evans,  and  confirmed  by 
him  June  10,  1837,  and  I  was 
married  to  him  on  the  23rd 
of  November,  1841. 

"I  saw  Joseph  and  Hyrum 
Smith  after  their  martyrdom.  It 
was  a  solemn  day  among  the 
Saints.  We  felt  like  a  flock  of 


BIOGRAPHICAL. 


369 


sheep  without  a  shepherd,  but 
the  Lord  had  another  shepherd 
to  lead  his  Saints.  It  was  Brig- 
ham  Young.  I  was  present  the 
day  he  was  set  apart  to  lead  the 
church.  No  Saint  could  dispute 
it,  for  it  did  seem  when  he 
spoke  as  though  it  was  Joseph's 
own  voice  that  was  addressing 
us.  I  never  shall  forget  that 
day  nor  how  the  Spirit  of  the 
Lord  was  poured  out  upon  the 
people;  it  came  so  mild,  yet  so 
penetrating  that  every  heart 
beat  with  joy  to  know  we  had  a 
man  of  God  to  iead  the  Saints. 
Oh,  what  a  consolation  it  was 
to  know  we  were  not  forgotten. 

"I  remained  in  Illinois  until 
the  exodus  from  that  state, 
which  was  in  1846.  Some  of 
the  Saints  had  neither  teams 
nor  wagons.  The  brethren  unit- 
ed together  and  made  wagons 
for  those  that  had  none;  by  that 
means  all  had  wagons,  but  not 
teams,  and  we  were  obliged  to 
get  away,  as  the  mob  was  howl- 
ing around,  and  Nauvoo  was 
threatened.  So  my  husband, 
being  bishop  of  the  Eleventh 
Ward,  concluded  to  'take  the 
teams  they  had  and  move  as 
many  as  they  could.  We  made 
a  start  with  what  teams  we  had, 
crossed  the  Mississippi  River, 
went  a  day's  journey,  and  set 
the  families  down  on  the  prairie. 
The  next  day  they  took  the 
teams  and  brought  the  rest. 

"Soon  after  the  men  got  em- 
ployment breaking  prairie  and 
other  work.  We  took  oxen 

26 


and  milk  cows,  so  in  the  fall  all 
had  teams  and  provisions  for 
winter.  I  did  considerable  spin- 
ning in  the  tent,  also  quilted 
several  quilts.  One  great  bless- 
ing, we  were  generally  well.  We 
did  not  have  many  luxuries, 
still  we  felt  thankful  for  what 
we  had.  We  then  started  for 
Council  Bluffs,  but  it  was  late 


,       BARBARA    ANN    EVANS. 

in  the  fall,  winter  had  set  in, 
and  we  stopped  on  the  head- 
waters of  the  Nodaway.  The 
men  cut  hay  and  put  up  log 
huts.  My  husband  made  a  side- 
loom,  and  I  did  considerable 
weaving  that  winter.  The  cat- 
tle could  not  live  on  the  frost- 
bitten hay  so  they  commenced 


370 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


to  die;  our  provisions  began  to 
get  short;  and  we  were  obliged 
to  leave  in  the  month  of  Febru- 
ary, 1847.  We  started  for  Mis- 
souri, lost  our  way,  our  teams 
that  were  left  gave  out,  and  we 
had  to  kill  and  eat  them  to  save 
our  lives. 

"My  husband  and  two  other 
men,  Joseph  Smith  (Lehi)  and 
Shaw,  went  down  to  Missouri 
to  get  fresh  teams  and  pro- 
visions, while  they  left  their 
families  camped  on  a  small 
stream  which  was  called  Starva- 
tion Creek.  We  suffered  from 
hunger  and  cold,  but  we  did  not 
complain,  for  we*  were  united; 
we  truly  lived  the  order;  we  all 
shared  alike.  My  husband  came 
with  fresh  teams  and  provisions. 
I  tell  you  it  was  a  day  of  re- 
joicing. We  had  not  heard 
from  them  since  they  left.  They 
had  had  hard  work  to  get 
teams..  The  people  were  so 
prejudiced  against  the  Mor- 
mons, they  were  almost  to  re- 
turn without  anything.  My 
husband  told  the  people  he 
would  return  and  die  with  the 
rest  of  the  people.  One  gen- 
tleman spoke  and  said,  'Can't 
you  do  something  for  these 
men;  they  seem  to  be  honest?' 
The  men  began  to  volunteer, 
and  he  soon  had  all  the.  pro- 
visions and  teams  he  wanted. 

"We  then  made  another  start 
for  Missouri.  The  snow  had 
fallen  to  a  great  depth,  and  we 
could  not  keep  on  the  divide. 
After  wallowing  in  the  snow  for 


four  or  five  days,  camping  on 
the  prairie  without  fire,  we  ar- 
rived in  Nodaway  County,  Mis- 
souri, March  1,  1847.  My  son, 
Joseph,  was  born  April  7th,  in  a 
house  without  doors,  windows, 
chimneys  or  floor.  My  food  was 
corn  bread  ground  on  a  hand 
mill;  we  had  bran  for  coffee. 
We  stayed  there  three  years, 
had  plenty  of  work,  made  a 
good  outfit  and  started  for  Utah, 
May  15th,  1850.  My  baby  was 
ten  days  old  when  we  started. 
After  the  company  got  together, 
Bishop  Evans  was  appointed 
captain.  They  were  organized, 
and  on  June  15  we  made  a  start 
for  Utah. 

"The  cholera  soon  broke  out 
in  camp.  People  were  stricken 
down  on  every  side.  There 
were  five  deaths  in  our  com- 
pany, my  husband's  oldest 
daughter,  Mrs.  Ira  Hinckley, 
was  one  among  them.  That 
was  a  trying  time.  I  had  six 
small  children,  but  none  of  them 
had  the  horrible  disease.  Had  it 
not  been  for  that  we  should  have 
had  a  pleasant  journey.  After 
we  arrived  at  Laramie,  we  all 
enjoyed  good  health. 

"In  the  year  1850,  September 
15th,  we  arrived  at  Salt  Lake 
Valley,  and  lived  there  until 
February  15,  1851.  We  then 
moved  to  what  was  then  called 
Dry  Creek.  We  have  made  our 
home  in  Lehi  ever  since. 

"My  husband  was  appointed 
bishop  of  Lehi,  also  postmaster 
and  served  several  terms  in  the 


BIOGRAPHICAL. 


371 


Legislature.  Our  son,  Hyrum, 
was  drowned  at  Pelican  'Point, 
in  Utah  Lake,  July  29,  1862,  age 
9  years,  21  days.  He  had  been 
baptized. 

"I  served  as  Second  C^un- 
selor  in  the  Relief  Society  for 
eleven  years,  I  have  done  work 
in  three  temples,  and  have  a  lit- 
tle more  to  do,  but  my  health 
would  not  permit.  If  I  cannot 
do  it,  some  of  my  family  will 
attend  to  it. 

"My  son,  Eleazer  Evans,  was 
called  on  a  mission  to  Germany. 
He  left  October  16,  1883,  took  a 
severe  cold  while  in  London; 
still  he  would  not  give  up  until 
he  arrived  in  Berlin.  He  re- 
mained sick  all  winter.  The 
president  released  him  to  re- 
turn home.  He  lived  just  three 
weeks  after  his  return,  when  his 
noble  spirit  took  its  flight  to 
God  who  gave  it. 

"I  am  the  mother  of  fifteen 
children,  seven  boys  and  eight 
girls,  ten  of  whom  are  living 
besides  one  adopted  child,  the 
daughter  of  Louise  and  John 
Beck;  grand  children  101,  86 
living,  21  dead;  great-grand- 
children 51,  43  living,  8  are 
dead.  I  was  75  years  old  May 
16,  1896.  All  my  children  liv- 
ing are  married  and  have  fam- 
ilies, and  live  in  Utah.  I  have 
been  a  widow  13  years,  was  left 
with  three  children.  I  feel 
thankful  through  all  the  mean- 
dering and  shifting  scenes  of 
mortal  life.  I  have  been  pre- 


served thus  far  in  the  faith  of 
the  gospel,  and  can  testify  that 
Joseph  Smith  was  a  prophet  of 
God." 

REBECCA  C.  EVANS. 

Rebecca  Coleman  Evans,  born 
October  4,  1838,  in  Bedfordshire, 
England,  came  to  Lehi  February 


REBECCA    C.    EVANS. 

15,  1851.  She  was  married  to 
Bishop  David  Evans  in  1856.  She 
is  the  mother  of  eight  children 
as  follows:  George  Prime,  Har- 
riet, Sarah  (Mrs.  Samuel  J.  Tay 
lor),  Rebecca,  Emma  Jane  (Mrs 
John  Roberts,  Jr.),  Martha  Ann, 
and  Ella. 


372 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


ISRAEL  EVANS. 

Israel  Evans  was  born  in  Han- 
over, Columbus  County,  Ohio, 
October  2,  1828,  his  parents  be- 
ing David  and  Mary  Beck  Evans. 
At  the  age  of  five  years  he  went 
with  his  parents  to  Missouri,  and 
four  years  later  to  Nauvoo,  Illi- 
nois. As  his  father's  earnings 
were  no  more  than  sufficient  for 
the  support  of  the  family,  Israel's 
education  was  limited  to  the  sim- 
ple studies  taught  in  the  district 
schools. 

In  July,  1846,  he  enlisted  in 
the  Mormon  Battalion  at  Coun- 
cil  Bluffs,  hoping  thai  his  enlist- 
ment might  save  some  older 
man  of  family  from  service.  He 
received  his  discharge  after  a 
year  of  severe  duty  in  Califor- 
nia. He  then  went  to  work  at 
Sutter's  Mill  and  was  employed 
in  the  company  which  discov- 
ered gold.  He  worked  in  the 
gold  fields  long  enough  to  fit 
himself  to  return  to  Utah,  in  a 
party  under  the  command  of 
Captain  Ira  J.  Willes. 

He  arrived  in  Salt  Lake  City 
October  1,  1848,  and  was  mar- 
ried January  1,  1849,  to  Matilda 
A.  Thomas.  In  the  fall  of  1850 
he  came  to  Lehi,  where  a  few 
families  had  already  settled  at 
Snow's  Springs.  He  assisted  in 
surveying  the  first'  farm  lands 
and  townsi'te,  and  in  locating 
and  digging  the  first  irrigating 
c'itches,  including  the  ditch  from 
American  Fork  Canyon,  which 


*vas  a  great  undertaking  for  that 
time. 

In  1853  he  was  assigned  to  a 
ff-ur-year  mission  to  England, 
which  he  honorably  filled.  On 
his  return  he  had  charge  of  one 
of  the  hand  cart  companies, 
which  he  brought  successfully 
across  the  plains.  In  1868  he 
went  upon  a  second  mission  to 
the  eastern  states.  He  was  one 
of  the  presidents  of  the  68th 
quorum  of  seventies,  was  Mayor 
of  Lehi  for  one  term,  and  upon 
several  occasions  was  elected  to 
the  City  Council.  He  was  also 
appointed  major  in  the  local  di- 
vision of  the  Territorial  militia. 

He  was  ever  a  public-spirited 
man.  It  was  largely  owing  to 
him  that  a  bill  was  passed  es- 
tablishing the  Agricultural  Col- 
lege and  he  was  instrumental  in 
the  location  of  the  sugar  factory 
at  Lehi,  maintaining  and  prov- 
ing the  suitability  of  the  pro- 
posed site,  in  spite  of  discourag- 
ing conditions. 

He  died  May  31,  1896,  in  Lehi, 
respected  by  all  who  knew  him. 
His  belief  in  the  faith  of  his 
choice  was  unshaken  through 
life,  and  he  left  behind  him  the 
unblemished  record  of  an  hon- 
est, loyal,  and  generous  citizen. 

MATILDA  THOMAS  EVANS. 

Matilda  A.  Thomas  Evans, 
daughter  of  Daniel  S.  and  Mar- 
tha P.  Thomas,  was  born  in  Cal- 
loway  County,  Kentucky,  Feb.  5, 
1830.  She  was  baptized  into  the 


BIOGRAPHICAL. 


373 


Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Lat- 
ter-day Saints  when  eii?ht  j'ears 
of  age.  In  her  youth  her  parents 
moved  into  Missouri,  and  from 
there  into  Illinois.  She  was  in 
the  expulsion  from  Nauvoo  and 
in  1847  she,  with  her  brother 
Isaac,  crossed  the  plains  in  the 
first  company  of  emigrants  after 
ihe  pioneers.  They  drove  teams 
for  John  Van  Cott  in  order  to 
get  an  outfit  to  return  for  the 
rest  of  her  father's  famil>.  They 
arrived  in  Salt  Lake  City  on 
September  4,  1847.  The  next 
year,  her  brother  returned, 
bringing  out  the  family  in  1849. 

She  was  married  to  Israel 
Evans,  January  1,  1849.  After 
living  in  Salt  Lake  City  for  a 
diort  time  they  moved  «.o  Lehi, 
settling  at  Snow's  Springs.  Aft- 
erward they  moved  up  on  the 
creek  into  what  was  known  as 
Evansville,  and  still  later  into 
Lehi  proper.  In  1853  her  hus- 
band was  called  upon  a  mission 
to  England,  He  left  Ther  with 
two  small  children,  remaining 
away  between  four  and  five 
years.  During  this  time  she 
passed  through  all  the  trials  in- 
cident to  opening  up  a  new 
country,  often  going  into  the 
harvest  field  to  glean  wheat  to 
provide  for  herself  and  children 
She  did  much  toward  building 
her  first  little  home  within  the 
fort  wall.  Her  entire  life  was  a 
busy  one,  identified  with  the 
people  of  Lehi. 

She   was   the   mother   of   nine 
children:      Mary    Abigail    (Mrs. 


Benjamin  S.  Lott),  Elgiva  (Mrs. 
D.  J.  Thurman),  Martha,  Israel, 
Matilda  (Mrs.  Thomas  Skalley), 
Morgan,  Rachel  (Mrs.  E.  J. 
Campbell),  Lyda  (Mrs.  O.  A. 
Slade),  and  Henry.  She  died 
March  II,  1905,  a  firm  believer 
in  the  gospel  taught  by  the 
Prophet  Joseph  Smith,  having 
heard  it  preached  from  his  own 
lips  in  her  youth.  She  was  a 
patient  and  willing  worker  all 
her  life,  always  ready  to  give 
help  to  those  in  need. 

DAVID  EVANS,  JR. 

David  Evans,  Jr.,  son  of  Bish- 
op David  Evans  and  Barbara 
Ann  Ewell  Evans,  was  born  in 
Lehi  January  28,  1852.  His  early 
life  was  spent  in  his  native  city 
working  on  his  father's  farm  in 
the  summer  and  attending  the 
district  school  in  the  winter. 
After  reaching  his  majority,  he 
'.aught  school  for  a  time  in  the 
Franklin  School  "over  the 
creek"  and,  in  connection  with 
Samuel  R.  Thurman,  commenced 
reading  law.  He  went  to  Ann 
Arbor  in  1884  and  after  his  re- 
turn moved  to  Provo,  where  he 
and  Thurman  conducted  a  law 
firm  until  1887.  As  United  States 
Deputy  Marshal,  Mr.  Evans  ef- 
fected the  arrest  of  John  D.  Lee 
and  during  1887-1891,  he  was 
Assistant  United  States  District 
Attorney  under  C.  S.  Varian  at 
Provo.  About  this  time  he  moved 
tc  Ogden.  He  was  in  the  Utah 
Legislature  in  1892  and  an  active 


374 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


member    of    the    Constitutional 
convention  in  1895. 

In  1896,  Mr.  Evans  was  a  dele- 
gate to  the  National  Democratic 
Convention  at  Chicago,  where 
William  Jennings  Bryan  received 
his  first  nomination  for  Presi- 


DAVID    EVANS,    JR. 

dent  of  the  United  States.  He 
lived  in  Salt  Lake  City  for  a  time 
and  moved  to  California  about 
?902,  where  he  has  been  inter- 
ested in  some  large  enterprises 
near  Los  Angeles.  He  is  now  a 
prominent  attorney  in  the  "City 
of  the  Angels."  He  has  been 
interested  in  mining  to  seme  ex- 
tent in  Utah  and  has  been  quite 
successful  in  this  line. 

In    1881   he  married   Leah  M. 
Nagle.  a  daughter  of  John  C.  and 


Louisa  Nagle.  Three  daughters 
have  been  born  to  them,  one  dy- 
ing in  infancy, — the  other  two 
are  Lucile  and  Irma,  who  are  re- 
ceiving a  liberal  education. 

Although  Mr.  Evans  has  risen 
to  fame  and  fortune,  he  has 
shown  on  many  occasions  that 
he  has  a  tender  feeling  for  the 
place  of  his  nativity  and  for  the 
friends  of  his  youth. 

CARL  JOHN  E.  FJELD. 

Carl  John  Ellevsen  Fjeld  was 
born  January  26,  1825,  in 
Drammen,  Norway.  His  father, 
Ellev  Johnson  Fjeld  (he  was 
called  Fjeld  because  of  long  ser- 
vice at  Fjeldgaard,  Mountain 
Estate,  near  Drammen)  came 
from  Sigdahl,  Norway,  and  was 
born  July  30,  1789.  His  mother, 
Anna  Halvorsen,  was  born 
March,  1791,  in  Hillestasogn, 
Norway. 

Carl's  boyhood  was  spent  in 
a  ceaseless  struggle  for  the  bare 
necessities  of  life,  as  his  parents 
were  very  poor,  and  although 
he  had  no  schooling  he  became 
quite  proficient  in  reading  and 
writing.  When  sixteen  years  of 
age  he  went  to  sea,  and  spent 
a  few  years  on  the  briny  deep, 
much  against  the  wishes  of  his 
mother.  She  finally  persuaded 
him  to  give  up  sailing  and  to 
settle  down  to  work  and  as  a 
result  he  learned  the  trade  of 
iron  founder,  at  the  Eidsfos 
Iron  Works. 

On  the  15th  of  February,  1846, 
he  took  to  wife  Maren  Eline  Pe- 


BIOGRAPHICAL. 


375 


terson,  daughter  of  Peter  Mor- 
tensen  and  Sophie  Andreason, 
born  February  5,  1822,  in  Hoff, 
Norway. 

In  the  winter  of  1852-1853  he 
went  to  Denmark,  and  there 
met  the  late  President  C.  D. 
Fjeldsted,  a  fellow  workman, 
who  converted  him  to  Mormon- 
ism.  He  was  baptized  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Church  of  Jesus 
Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints 
April  6,  1853,  by  Peter  Hansen. 
The  following  May  he  returned 
to  Norway,  and  during  the  sum- 
mer moved  his  family  to  Chris- 
tiania,  where  he  had  secured 
work.  In  the  fall,  Canute  Pe- 
terson, whom  he  had  met  in 
Denmark,  came  to  do  mission- 
ary work  in  Norway's  capital, 
and  found  a  number  of  earnest 
investigators  among  Fjeld's 
companions  in  the  foundry.  A 
regular  missionary  campaign 
was  now  inaugurated,  the  meet- 
ings being  held  in  Fjeld's 
house,  and  on  December  8,  1853, 
a  branch  of  the  Church  was  or- 
ganized with  nine  members. 
Fjeld  was  ordained  a  priest  and 
set  apart  to  preside.  This 
branch  has  continued  to  the 
present  and  is  one  of  the  strong- 
est in  the  lands  of  the  north. 

During  the  next  seven  years, 
Carl  assisted  the  elders  and  took 
an  active  part  in  the  ministry, 
and  also  endured  his  full  share 
of  the  persecutions  which  the 
work  had  generally  aroused.  In 
the  spring  of  1860,  with  his  fam- 
ily, he  left  his  native  land  en- 


route  for  Utah,  crossing  the 
ocean  in  the  good  ship  "William 
Tapscott,"  under  the  command 
of  Captain  Bell,  and  the  plains 
in  Captain  Oscar  O.  Stoddard's 
hand  cart  company,  arriving  in 
Salt  Lake  City,  September  24, 
1860.  The  first  winter  was  spent 
in  Salt  Lake  City,  and  in  the 
spring  they  moved  to  Lehi,  as 
Fjeld  had  engaged  to  work  for 
his  friend,  Canute  Peterson. 

It  'was  quite  a  change  for  the 
iron  founder  to  drive  an  ox  team 
while  working  on  the  farm  or 
in  the  canyon,  but  this  was  the 
usual  occupation  of  the  pioneers 
of  those  days.  On  account  of 
grasshopper  wars  and  other 
wars,  it  was  a  hard  struggle  to 
get  food  enough  for  the  family 
and  the  bread  was  often  eaten 
bare. 

On  November  8,  1862,  he  mar- 
ried Anna  Olson,  a  Swedish  girl 
he  had  become  acquainted  with 
on  the  journey  to  Utah,  and  in 
1866  he  moved  his  first  family 
to  John  C.  Nagle's  place,  now 
known  as  Saratoga  Springs, 
while  the  second  family  re- 
mained in  Lehi.  In  1870,  an- 
other move  was  made  to  Pelican 
Point  to  take  charge  of  the 
stage  station,  but  the  next  year 
the  route  was  changed  through 
Cedar  Valley,  so  the  family 
moved  to  Eureka,  where  they 
have  since  resided. 

In  the  spring  of  1876,  Fjeld 
returned  to  Lehi  alone,  where 
he  spent  the  remainder  of  his 
days. 


376 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


He  again  became  active  in 
church  work,  to  which  he  was 
very  much  devoted.  He  was 
one  of  the  active  deacons  and  a 
faithful  Sunday  School  teacher. 
Among  the  Scandinavians  he 
was  a  great  favorite,  taking  a 
prominent  part  in  their  meet- 
ings, and  generally  leading  the 
singing.  He  died  January  8, 
1888. 

Maren  Eline  is  still  living  in 
Eureka,  where  she  is  familiarly 
known  as  Grandma  "Fields,"  and 
although  she  is  in  her  ninety- 
second  year,  she  is  hale  and 
hearty.  She  had  eight  children, 
six  of  whom  reached  maturity 
as  follows: 

Anne  Susannah  (Mrs.  John  A. 
Hansen). 

Josephine  Amelia  (Mrs.  Wm. 
Montgomery). 

Charles  Peter. 

Heber  Sommund. 

Sarah  Maria  (Mrs.  Robert 
Harrison,  deceased). 

Daniel  (also  deceased). 

ANNA  OLSON  FJELD. 

Anna  Olson  Fjeld,  the  daughter 
of  Andrew  Olson  and  Christi 
Johanson,  was  born  in  Oste- 
goard,  Warmeland,  Sweden, 
April  17,  1825.  Her  father  was 
a  tiller  of  the  soil  and  a  highly 
respected  citizen  of  the  little 
community  and  while  the  family 
did  not  live  in  luxury,  by  thrift 
and  industry  they  were  able  to 
secure  the  common  necessities 
of  life. 


As  there  were  no  schools  in 
the  country,  the  children  were 
deprived  the  opportunities  of 
book  learning,  but  instead  were 
taught  to  do  all  things  necessary 
for  their  own  sustenance  and 
comfort.  In  this  way  Anna  was 
taught  to  card,  spin,  knit,  weave, 
sew,  and  make  butter  and  cheese. 
At  the  age  of  twenty-six  she 
went  to  Fredrickstad,  Norway, 
to  weave,  and  continued  this  oc- 
cupation with  occasional  visits 
home  in  the  winter  for  eight 


ANN   OLSON   FJELD. 

years.  The  second  year  of  her 
stay  in  Fredrickstad  she  lived 
with  the  family  of  Emil  Larson, 
who  were  Mormons,  and  a  num- 
ber of  Mormon  elders  were  also 
boarding  there.  At  first  she  was 
very  much  prejudiced  against 


BIOGRAPHICAL. 


377 


this  sect  but  after  coming  in  con- 
tact with  them  and  seeing  their 
manner  of  living  she  began  an 
earnest  investigation,  with  the 
result  that  she  was  thoroughly 
convinced  of  the  truth  of  the 
gospel  as  taught  by  the  Church 
of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day 
Saints,  and  in  October,  1852,  she 
was  baptized  by  John  Johanson. 

In  speaking  of  this  event  she 
says:  "I  felt  very  happy  in  the 
knowledge  that  I  had  accepted 
the  everlasting  gospel  and  about 
a  month  after  my  baptism  deter- 
mined to  go  home  and  tell  my 
mother  and  brothers  the  won- 
derful news  that  the  gospel 
which  Jesus  taught  had  been  re- 
stored in  our  day.  To  my  sur- 
prise and  sorrow  my  folks  be- 
came very  bitter  in  their  feelings 
toward  me  and  even  my  dear  old 
mother,  who  was  rather  hasty 
tempered,  threatened  to  strike 
me  with  a  stick  for  saying  my 
prayers.  My  brothers,  after  try- 
ing in  vain  to  convince  me  that 
I  was  wrong,  took  me  to  the 
priest  but  he  would  have  noth- 
ing to  do  with  me,  so  I  was  taken 
to  the  Provost.  The  Provost  and 
I  had  a  long  discussion,  but  as  I 
.had  studied  the  Bible  consider- 
ably, I  was  able  to  defend  my- 
self on  every  point.  He  finally 
told  me  I  had  better  go  to  the 
Mormons,  as  he  was  sure  that  I 
was  lost.  My  brother,  who  was 
with  me  and  heard  the  discus- 
sion, wept  bitterly," 

In  1860  Anna  emigrated  to 
Utah  in  the  same  company  as 


Carl  J.  E.  Fjeld,  whom  she  after- 
ward married.  She  came  to  Lehi 
in  1862  and  immediately  com- 
menced weaving  for  a  livelihood. 
Times  were  hard  and  the.  people 
were  poor,  but  clothing  being 
one  of  the  absolute  necessities, 
she  was  able  to  get  sufficient  em- 
ployment to  maintain  herself  and 
only  son  without  being  a  burden 
to  her  husband.  She  was  very 
devoted  to  her  religion  and  lived 
the  life  of  ar  true  and  faithful 
Latter-day  Saint  to  the  time  of 
her  death,  which  occurred  Au- 
gust 5,  1903. 

ANDREW  FJELD. 

Andrew,  the  youngest  child  of 
Carl  J.  E.  Fjeld  and  the  only 
child  of  Anna  Olson  Fjeld  who 
grew  to  maturity,  was  born  in 
Lehi,  May  30,  1866.  He  received 
his  education  in  the  public 
schools  of  the  city,  and  as  a 
means  of  earning  a  livelihood, 
learned  the  mason  trade,  at 
which  he  has  labored  most  of  the 
time. 

As  a  young  man,  he  took  an 
active  part  in  church  work,  oc- 
cupying the  positions  of  coun- 
selor to  Michael  Vaughan,  presi- 
dent of  the  priests'  quorum,  and 
later  holding  the  office  of  presi- 
dent of  the  quorum  with  Andrew 
Peterson  and  Walter  Webb  as 
counselors. 

In  the  Y.  M.  M.  I.  A.  he  at 
various  times  held  the  office  of 
treasurer,  counselor  to  Abel 


378 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


John    Evans,    and    president    of 
the  association. 

He  was  a  teacher  in  the  Sun- 
clay  School  for  some  time  and  on 
January-  9,  1893,  became  a  mem- 
ber of  the  first  class  to  take  the 
Sunday  School  course  in  the  B. 
Y.  University  at  Provo,  which 
consisted  of  five  weeks.  The  fol- 
lowing year  the  course  was  ex- 
tended to  twenty  weeks,  when 
he  was  again  called  to  attend  the 
University.  On  his  return  he  in- 
troduced the  new  ideas  and 
methods  into  the  Sunday  School 


ELIZA   ANN   B.   FJELD. 

and  was  called  November  18, 
1894,  to  succeed  William  Yates 
as  the  superintendent  of  the 
school,  with  James  Kirkham  and 


Joseph  S.  Broadbent  as  assist- 
ants. 

Being  called  to  Australia  on  a 
mission,  he  was  released  from 
the  Sunday  School  January  9, 
1899,  and  set  sail  from  San  Fran- 
cisco on-  the  26th  of  the  month, 
landing  in  Sydney,  Australia, 
February  19,  1899."  He  labored 
as  traveling  elder  in  the  New 
South  Wales  Conference  for 
thirteen  months  and  as  president 
of  the  Queensland  Conference 
until  November  28,  1900,  when 
he  was  called  by  President 
Lorenzo  Snow  to  preside  over 
the  Australian  Mission.  In  this 
capacity  he  visited  all  the  prin- 
cipal cities  of  Australia  and  Tas- 
mania and  was  relieved  by  James 
Duckworth,  who  had  come  to 
preside  over  the  mission,  August 
4,  1901. 

He  set  sail  from  Sydney,  Aus- 
tralia, on  the  steamship  Ventura 
August  13,  1901,  calling  en  route 
at  Auckland,  Pago  Pago,  and 
Honolulu,  landing  in  San  Fran- 
cisco, where  he  was  met  by  his 
wife  and  her  father  and  mother 
September  3,  1901,  arriving  in 
Lehi  on  the  thirteenth  of  the 
month. 

He  was  ordained  a  president  of 
seventy  in  the  68th  quorum  Sep: 
tember  21,  1902,  and  on  the  23rd 
of  the  following  November  was 
set  apart  as  Second  Counselor  to 
Bishop  Thomas  R.  Cutler.  Upon 
the  division  of  the  Lehi  Ward 
December  20,  1903,  he  was  or- 
dained a  bishop  and  set  apart  to 
preside  over  the  First  Ward  with 


BIOGRAPHICAL. 


379 


Robert  John  Whipple  and 
George  Schow  as  counselors, 
which  position  he  still  holds. 

He  was  a  member  of  the 
School  Board  for  one  term,  is  a 
member  of  the  Lehi  Pioneer 
Committee  and  one  of  the  pro- 
moters of  the  History  of  Lehi. 

On  the  19th  of  February,  1890, 
he  married  Eliza  Ann  Broadbent, 
a  daughter  of  Joseph  and  Sarah 
Dixon  Broadbent,  born  August 
17,  1870.  When  family  cares  will 
permit,  she  delights  in  attending 
to  church  duties  and  for  some 
years  was  an  active  Relief  So- 
ciety ter.cher.  She  is  the  mother 
of  nine  children,  seven  of  whom 
are  living,  as  follows:  Virgil 
Andrew,  Wilford  Carl,  Leona 
Sarah,  Edna  Amanda,  June,  Al- 
lan Edward,  and  Velma. 

WM.  FOTHERINGHAM. 

William  Fotheringham,  a  pa- 
triarch and  a  veteran  elder  in 
the  Church,  was  born  April  5, 
1826,  at  Clackmannan,  Scotland, 
the  son  of  John  Fotheringham 
and  Charlotte  Gentle.  He  was 
baptized  in  the  fall  of  1847  by 
Elder  John  Sharp,  ordained  a 
teacher  March  19,  1848,  by  Elder 
William  Gibson;  ordained  -a 
seventy  in  the  winter  of  1849- 
1850,  by  Joseph  Young;  or- 
dained a  high  priest  December 
3,  1870,  by  Jehu  Blackburn;  or- 
dained a  bishop,  in  1877,  by 
Apostle  Erastus  Snow,  to  act  as 
bishop's  agent  in  Beaver  stake; 
and  ordafned  a  patriarch  Janu- 


ary 22,  1905,  by  Francis  M.  Ly- 
man. 

He  was  one  of  the  first  set- 
tlers of  Lehi,  Utah  County,  lo- 
cating there  in  1850,  and  in  the 
spring  of  1852  he  accompanied 
President  Brigham  Young  on  an 
exploring  tour  through  Utah, 
Juab,  Sanpete,  Millard,  Beaver, 
and  Iron  Counties.  In  1852-1855 
he  filled  a  mission  to  India,  dur- 
ing which  time  he  traveled  more 
extensively  than  any  other  elder 
who  has  ever  performed  mis- 
sionary labor  for  the  church  in 
that  country.  He  traveled  2,200 
miles  in  a  bullock  wagon,  and 
went  as  far  inland  as  the  Hima- 
laya mountains.  In  the  prov- 
ince of  Orissa  he  resided  six 
months  close  to  the  Temple  of 
Juggernaut..  After  his  return  to 
Utah  he  accompanied  President 
Brigham  Young  on  an  exploring 
expedition  to  Salmon  River 
(now  in  Idaho),  and  the  follow- 
ing winter  participated  in  the 
Echo  Canyon  campaign. 

In  the  spring  of  1861  he  left 
Salt  Lake  City  for  his  second 
mission,  this  time  to  South  Af- 
rica. In  crossing  the  plains  he 
assisted  Captain  Ira  Eldredge 
in  taking  charge  of  fifty  wagons 
to  the  Missouri  River,  and  was 
ninety-nine  days  making  the 
voyage  from  London,  England, 
to  Capetown,  South  Africa.  He 
presided  over  the  mission  until 
1864,  when  he  returned  to  Utah. 
At  the  Missouri  River  he  as- 
sisted in  the  immigration  of  the 
Saints  and  acted  as  assistant 


380 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


captain  to  Warren  S.  Snow  in 
leading  the  last  company  of  the 
season  m  (84  wagons)  to  Zion. 
The  trip  was  a  severe  one,  as 
nearly  all  the  teamsters  were 
inexperienced  in  handling  oxen. 

Since  Elder  Fotheringham 
became  a  member  of  the  church, 
he  has  proven  to  be  true  ami 
faithful  to  the  cause  of  Christ. 
Over  forty  years  of  his  life  he 
spent  as  a  zealous  Sunday 
School  worker,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  a  few  months,  being  Sun- 
day School  superintendent  forty 
years.  He  labored  considerably 
as  a  home  missionary,  and  tVled 
a  mission  to  the  St.  George 
Temple  from  the  Beaver  Stake 
as  an  ordinance  worker  for  four 
years,  and  in  addition  acted  a? 
a  member  of  the  high  council, 
and  as  first  counselor  in  the 
presidency  of  the  Beaver  stake. 

Of  civil  offices  he  has  held 
quite  a  number,  having  acted  as 
alderman  of  Lehi  City,  mayor 
of  Beaver  City,  probate  clerk  of 
Beaver  County  for  sixteen  years, 
a  justice  of  the  peace  of  Beaver 
precinct,  and  has  been  a  member 
of  the  Utah  Territorial  Legisla- 
ture from  Beaver  and  adjacent 
counties.  In  his  youth  he 
learned  the  trade  of  ship  carpen- 
ter, and  after  his  arrival  in  Utah 
he  helped  to  build  the  old  tith- 
ing office  in  Salt  Lake  City,  to- 
gether with  other  buildings. 

He  married  his  first  wife  in 
April,  1856,  a  second  wife  May 
25,  1857,  and  a  third  wife  Oc- 
tober 10,  1865.  By  these  three 


wives  he  has  had  thirty  children, 
eighteen  sons  and  twelve  daugh- 
ters. Elder  Fotheringham  de- 
parted this  life  on  February  27, 
1913,  having  proved  himself 
staunch  and  true  to  his  God,  to 
his  family,  to  his  friends,  and 
left  behind  memories  worthy  to 
cherish. 

JAMES   H.   GARDNER. 

One  of  the  chief  reasons  why 
Utah  has  today  so  many  men 
of  initiative  and  ability  to  lead 
is  that  by  force  of  circumstances 
they  were  early  thrown  on  their 
own  resources  and  compelled  by 
an  unkind  fortune  to  develop 
that  supremely  valuable  quality 
— self-reliance.  Responsibility 
is  an  effective  teacher  and  the 
responsibility  of  shifting  for 
one's  self  quickly  brings  into 
being  any  valuable  attributes  of 
character  hitherto  lurking  un- 
der the  surface. 

When  James  Hamilton  Gard- 
ner was  born,  on  July  27,  1859, 
at  Mill  Creek,  Salt  Lake  Coun- 
ty, Utah,  he  was  thrown  into 
conditions  which,  while  seem- 
ingly hard,  were  only  those 
common  to  the  times,  and 
which  have  been  so  productive 
of  the  best  types  of  Utah  man- 
hood. His  father,  Archibald 
Gardner,  a  pioneer  of  1847,  and 
that  time  Bishop  of  the  West 
Jordan  Ward,  was  that  kind  of 
man  Brigham  Young  liked  to 
have  around  him — a  natural 
leader  of  men,  resourceful,  en- 


BIOGRAPHICAL. 


381 


ergetic,  able  to  cope  with  new 
conditions,  and  a  developer  of 
new  enterprises.  His  work  left 
him  little  time  to  spend  with  his 
children,  so  that  James  H.  was 
compelled  to  depend  largely  up- 
on himself,  living  alternately 
with  his  mother,  Sarah  Ham- 
ilton Gardner,  and  his  grand- 
father, James  L.  Hamilton. 

Like  most  others  of  that  pe- 
riod, he  had  .little  opportunity 
for  education,  his  entire  school 
life  consisting  of  six  winters  in 
the  grades.  The  rest  of  the  time 
was  spent  working  on  the  farm 
and,  when  he  had  reached  young 
manhood,  in  the  lumber  camps. 

In  1880,  when  James  H.  was 
21  years  old,  he  accepted  a  call 
for  a  mission  to  Hawaii.  Here 
in  the  "garden  spot  of  the 
world"  he  spent  the  next  three 
and  one-half  years,  and  here  it 
was  also  that  perhaps  the  turn- 
ing point  of  his  life  occurred. 
Arriving  on  the  island  just  when 
the  sugar  boiler  on  the  church 
plantation  was  about  to  return 
home,  he  was  assigned  to  work 
in  the  cane  sugar  mill,  much  to 
his  regret — then.  While  here 
he  became  a  thorough  master 
of  the  art  of  boiling  sugar,  al- 
though most  of  his  time  was 
spent  in  traveling  among  the 
natives. 

In  1884  he  returned  to  Utah 
and  again  took  up  his  work  on 
the  farm,  obtaining  employment 
wherever  possible.  On  October 
15,  1886,  he  was  married  to 
Rhoda  Priscilla  Huffaker.  From 


this  union  have  come  nine  chil- 
dren, four  boys  and  five  girls. 

Shortly  after  their  marriage, 
James  H.  and  his  wife  decided 
to  take  advantage  of  the  avail- 
able government  lands  in  Idaho, 
so  leaving  their  old  home  in 
Utah,  they  homesteaded  a  quar- 
ter section  of  land  at  Willow 
Creek  (now  Elva),  near  Idaho 
Falls.  The  struggle  to  subdue 
this  new  country  was  a  severe 
cne,  requiring  to  its  fullest  the 
pioneer  spirit  of  perseverance 
and  determination.  He  had  no 
11- ore  than  brought  the  land  into 
some  stage  of  cultivation  than 
other  events  occurred  which  al- 
tered the  course  of  his  lite  com- 
pletely. 

In  1890  the  Lehi  sugar  fac- 
tory was  built  and  immediately 
there  arose  the  necessity  of  ob- 
taining workmen  to  run  it,  and 
especially  men  of  some  experi- 
ence in  the  industry.  Among 
other  applications  received  was 
one  from  James  H.  Gardner  of 
Idaho,  who  stated  that  he  had 
previously  boiled  sugar  in  Ha- 
waii. He  was  at  once  told  to 
leport  at  Lehi,  a  summons 
v/hich  he  glady  followed,  and 
during  the  first  campaign  was 
one  of  the  sugar  boilers.  In 
1892  he  moved  his  family  to 
Lehi,  where  they  have  since  re- 
sided. 

From  its  beginning  until  the 
present,  James  H.  Gardner  has 
been  a  faithful  employee  of  the 
Utah  Sugar  Company.  After  the 
first  campaign,  he  was  made 


382 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


night  foreman  and,  in  a  few 
years,  general  foreman.  Finally, 
when  Hy  A.  Vallez  resigned 
fiom  the  position,  he  was  desig- 
nated superintendent  of  the 
Lehi  factory.  Since  that  time 
he  has  received  still  another 
promotion,  having  been  made 
General  Consulting  Superin- 
tendent. He  still  holds  this  po- 
sition and  in  addition  is  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Technical  Board 
which  controls  the  operation  of 
the  plants.  His  record  as  a 
sugar  maker  is  an  enviable  one. 
His  long  experience,  his  ability 
to  handle  men,  his  excellent 
judgment  have  won  him  not 
only  the  confidence 'of  the  sugar 
company  which  employs  him, 
but  also  a  professional  reputa- 
tion in  other  states — a  reputa- 
tion which  has  brought  him  sev- 
eral lucrative  offers  from  other 
companies  in  various  parts  of 
the  United  States.  But  he  has 
preferred  to  remain  in  his  na- 
tive Commonwealth. 

Since  his  residence  in  Lehi, 
James  H.  has  given  a  large  part 
of  his  time  and  talents  to  the 
work  of  public  service.  Inter- 
ested in  the  development  and 
betterment  of  the  city,  he  has 
endeavored  to  aid  every  worthy 
movement  to  the  extent  of  his 
power.  He  has  served  the  peo- 
ple in  the  City  Council  one  term 
and  also  as  a  Commissioner  of 
Utah  County.  Profoundly  inter- 
ested in  education,  he  was  at 
one  time  a  member  of  the 
School  Board  and  has  ever  been 


an  earnest  supporter  of  Lehi's 
schools.  He  was  one  of  the 
prime  movers  in  the  organiza- 
tion of  the  Commercial  Club 
and  has  since  been  its  president. 

His  public  work  has  also  taken 
the  form  of  helping  to  establish 
new  enterprises  in  Lehi.  His 
first  venture  in  this  line  was 
that  of  a  director  in  the  Lehi 
Mercantile  Company  —  now 
closed.  He  was  a4so  one  of  the 
originators  of  the  Lehi  Roller 
Mills  and  the  State  Bank  of 
Lehi,  being  still  a  director  of 
the  latter  institution  and  of  the 
Bank  of  American  Fork.  Of 
late  years  he  has  developed  a 
large  section  of  land  west  of  the 
Jordan  River,  in  dry-farming, 
fruit-raising,  and  stock-raising. 

In  1903,  when  the  Lehi  Ward 
was  divided,  James  H.  Gardner 
was  chosen  Bishop  of  the  Sec- 
ond Ward,  a  position  which  he 
still  holds. 

H.  G. 

RHODA  P.  H.  GARDNER. 

Simpson  D.  Huffaker  was  a 
pioneer  of  1847  who  lived  with 
his  wife,  Rhoda  P.  Barnum,  in 
South  Cottonwood,  Salt  Lake 
County.  To  them  was  born  De- 
cember 30,  1865,  a  daughter, 
whom  they  named  Rhoda  Pris- 
cilla.  Her  mother  soon  dying, 
Rhoda  was  given  to  the  care 
of  Lauretta  Palmer  Barnum,  her 
grandmother.  With  this  good 
woman  she  spent  her  girlhood 
and  young  womanhood  in  Peoa, 


BIOGRAPHICAL. 


383 


Summit  County,  Utah.  Here 
she  received  a  common  school 
education  and  later  worked  a 
number  of  years  in  the  Peoa 
Co-op. 

On   October   15,   1886,   Rhoda 
was  married  to  James  H.  Gard- 


RHODA    P.     H.    GARDNER. 

ner  in  Logan.  For  one  year 
they  made  their  home  in  Salt 
Lake  County  and  then  braved  a 
new  country  in  Idaho.  With  her 
husband  she  helped  to  bring  un- 
der cultivation  the  quarter  sec- 
tion  of  government  land  upon 
which  he  had  filed,  undergoing 
all  the  hardships  and  inconven- 
iences incident  to  a  pioneer 
country. 

In   1892  trie  family  moved  to 


Lehi,  which  has  since  been  their 
borne.  Mrs.  Gardner  has  here 
reared  a  family  of  nine  children, 
which  alone  is  sufficient  to  show 
that  her  life  has  been  a  busy  one. 
But  outside  of  her  family 
cares  she  has  found  time  to  par- 
ticipate in  the  various  activities 
of  her  sex.  In  Idaho  she  was 
secretary  of  the  Relief  Society 
and  first  counselor  in  the 
Young  Ladies'  Mutual  Improve- 
ment Association.  When  the 
Lehi  Second  Ward  was  formed, 
she  was  made  second  counselor 
in  the  Relief  Society,  a  position 
she  still  holds. 

H.  G. 

WILLIAM  GOATES. 

William  Goates,  born  at  Wim- 
pole,  Cambridgeshire,  England, 
May  11,  1817,  was  the  son  of 
James  Goates  and  Ann  Dockery. 

He  spent  his  boyhood  days 
working  with  his  father,  who 
was  a  professional  gardener.  The 
beauties  of  nature  soon  appealed 
to  him,  and  he  loved  the  trees 
and  flowers  and  soon  became  an 
expert  in  their  care  and  cultiva- 
tion. He  was  baptized  and  con- 
firmed a  member  of  the  Church 
of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day 
Saints  December,  1840,  by  Elder 
William  Pierce  and  was  sent  the 
same  day  to  Cambridge  to 
preach.  By  his  undaunted  faith 
and  zealous  labors  he  was  suc- 
cessful in  establishing  the  first 
branch  of  the  church  at  Cam- 
bridge, under  the  direction  of 


384 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


the  Bedford  conference  presi- 
dent, over  which  he  was  ap- 
pointed to  preside.  Through  his 
earnest  labors  and  untiring  ef- 
forts, Cambridgeshire  afterwards 
became  a  conference. 

In  1840  he  married  Susan  Lar- 
kin,  a  daughter  of  Thomas  Lar- 
kin  and  Ann  Rayner.  They  al- 
ways made  their  home  a  home 
for  the  elders;  and  bade  them 
welcome  there.  He  emigrated 
to  Utah,  sailing  from  Liverpool, 
England,  Tuesday,  February  10, 
1852,  with  his  wife  and  three  chil- 
dren in  the  ship  "Ellen  Maria," 
with  a  company  of  369  Saints. 
After  eight  weeks  at  sea  they 
arrived  at  New  Orleans.  They 
then  went  to  Saint  Louis  en 
route  to  Utah,  crossing  the 
plains  in  Captain  A.  O.  Smoot's 
company  of  31  wagons,  and  ar- 
riving in  Salt  Lake  City  Septem- 
ber 3,  1852.  About  two  weeks 
later  he  settled  in  Lehi  with  his 
family,  consisting  of  his  wife, 
Susan,  and  daughters,  Sarah  Ann, 
Martha,  and  son  Joseph  W.,  his 
daughter  Mary  having  died  be- 
fore they  left  their  home  in  Eng- 
land. In  April,  1857,  he  mar- 
ried a  plural  wife,  Rebecca  Pil- 
grim, daughter  of  Samuel  Pil- 
grim and  Betsy  Coote,  a  sur- 
vivor of  Captain  Willie's  hand 
cart  company  of  1856. 

His  early  life  in  Lehi  was  a 
struggle  with  the  sterile  soil.  He 
acquired  land  by  homestead  and 
purchase  and  his  busy  hands  be- 
gan to  build  and  to  cultivate.  He 
became  extensively  engaged  in 


farming  and  stock  raising,  and 
was  one  of  the  first  to  import 
bees  into  Lehi.  Hereafter  he 
was  long  engaged  in  the  bee  and 
honey  industry.  He  loved  the 
flowers  and  trees  and  was  the 
pioneer  floriculturist  and  nurs- 
eryman of  the  town,  his  trees 
and  flowers  being  shipped  to 
many  parts  of  the  country. 

The'  industrial  matters  of 
the  people  ajways  interested  him 
and  he  was  an  ardent  advocate 
of  their  enterprises,  helping  and 
encouraging  them  whenever  he 
found  an  opportunity  to  assist. 
In  1867  he  wife,  Susan,  died,  and 
was  buried  in  Lehi.  She  had 
stood  faithfully  by  him  in  all  the 
trials  of  pioneer  life,  encourag- 
ing and  helping  him  in  all  that 
he  undertook  to  do.  She  never 
complained,  but  was  his  source 
of  comfort  and  encouragement, 
and  contributed  much  to  his  suc- 
cess. "He  was  a  man  of  un- 
blemished character.  His  sterling 
honesty  was  proverbial,  his  faith 
immovable  and  his  self-control 
truly  astonishing." 

He  was  always  active  and 
faithful  in  church  matters,  and 
honorably  filled  the  positions 
mentioned  below:  President  of 
the  first  elders'  quorum  in  Lehi; 
he  was  ordained  a  high  priest 
and  set  apart  as  first  counselor 
to  Bishop  Evans  April  4,  1877, 
and  was  afterwards  appointed  to 
preside  over  the  Lehi  branch  of 
the  high  priests'  quorum  in  the 
Utah  Stake  of  Zion.  He  was 
elected  City  Councilman  of  Lehi 


BIOGRAPHICAL. 


385 


City  February  8,  1875,  and  served 
during  the  years  1875-1876.  He 
was  a  public-spirited  man  and 
passed  cheerfully  through  all  the 
hardships  and  privations  of  the 
early  settlers.  He  was  a  builder 
in  very  deed,  his  busy  hands 
leaving  many  traces  of  their 
work  both  on  the  farm,  in  the 
garden,  and  in  the  orchard. 
-  He  did  special  guard  duty 
against  the  depredations  of-  the 
Indians,  helped  build  the  "Old 
Fort  Wall,"  and  assisted  in  the 
early  irrigation  projects  and 
road  building. 

His  unflinching  devotion  to 
that  which  he  believed  to  be 
right  and  just  won  for  him  a 
host  of  friends  who  were  always 
welcomed  to  his  home.  Here  he 
spent  his  declining  years  en- 
gaged in  the  life-loved  work  of 
his  boyhood  days,  enjoying  the 
labor  of  his  own  hands  in  his 
well  cultivated  garden  of  flowers 
and  trees.  He  died  Wednesday 
at  5:50  p.  m.,  October  23,  1895, 
of  general  debility.  Beloved  by 
all,  he  passed  to  the  world  be- 
yond with  the  honors  of  a  busy, 
well  spent  life  upon  him. 

He  was  the  father  of  the  fol- 
lowing children:  Mary,  Sarah 
Ann,  Martha,  Joseph  W.,  James 
T.,  John,  William,  and  George 
H.  His  descendants  number  408 
souls.  George  A.  Goates 

REBECCA  PILGRIM  GOATES. 

Rebecca  Pilgrim  Goates,  daugh- 
ter of  Samuel  Pilgrim  and  Betsy 

26 


Coote,  was  born  at  William 
Read's  Farm,  Madingly  Road, 
Jiles  Parish,  Cambridge,  Eng- 
land, January  1,  1826. 

When  she  was  sixteen  years 
of  age  her  father  died,  leaving 
her  mother  with  eight  children. 
Being  the  oldest  girl,  she  aided 
very  materially  in  supporting 
the  family.  ^ 

In  1853  she  joined  the  Church 
of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day 
Saints.  This  brought  upon  her 
much  opposition  from  her  fam- 
ily and  friends,  but  she  was  un- 
daunted and  fearless  in  her  con- 
victions and  though  persecuted 
and  scorned,  she  remained  faith- 
ful and  true.  In  1856  on  the 
fourth  day  of  May,  she  left  her 
native  home  and  friends  and 
emigrated  to  Utah,  sailing  on 
the  ship  "Thornton"  with  a  com- 
pany in  care  of  Elder  Levi  Sav- 
age, arriving  at  New  York  June 
14,  1856. 

She  joined  Captain  James  G. 
Willie',s  hand  cart  company, 
numbering  about  five  hundred, 
which  left  Iowa  City  July  15, 
1856,  with  120  hand  carts  and  six 
wagons.  She  pulled  a  hand  cart 
1,400  miles  through  valleys  and 
over  the  plains  and  mountains. 
The  terrible  privations  of  her 
company  and  the  sufferings  they 
endured  during  the  trip  are  a 
matter  of  record. 

A  recital  of  the  sad  story  of 
the  hand  cart  company  disaster 
always  filled  her  heart  with  pride 
and  thanksgiving  at  the  thoughts 


386 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


that  she  had  passed  through  such 
hardships  for  the  cause  .  which 
she  embraced  and  loved  so 
much.  She  arrived  at  Salt  Lake 
City,  November  9,  1856,  after 
great  suffering  from  scarcity  of 
provisions,  cold,  and  over  exer- 
tion in  the  mountains,  many  of 
the  company  having  perished 
during  the  trip.  She  remained 
in  Salt  Lake  City  about  one 
week  and  then  came  to  Lehi. 

In  April,  1857,  she  married 
William  Goates.  The  remainder 
of  her  life  was  lovingly  devoted 
to  assisting  him  in  all  he  under- 
took to  do.  She  took  the  place 
of  a  mother  and  cared  for  his 
motherless  children;  she  was  de- 
voted and  faithful,  and  although 
she  never  became  a  mother,  she 
was  indeed  a  mother  to  the 
motherless.  She  was  kind,  sym- 
pathetic and  generous,  always 
ready  to  aid  those  in  need,  and 
was  ever  busy  looking  after  the 
welfare  of  others.  She  possessed 
a  remarkably  strong  constitu- 
tion, which  took  considerable 
time  to  wear  away,  but  was 
finally  called  to  a  well  earned 
rest,  after  having  been  confined 
to  her  bed  two  weeks,  suffering 
of  general  debility.  She  passed 
peacefully  to  the  Great  Beyond, 
at  12:30  a.  m.,  April  18,  1909. 
Her  honored  career  was  closed 
in  full  faith  and  fellowship  in 
the  cause  for  which  she  so  long 
had  suffered,  at  the  age  of  83 
.years,  3  months,  and  17  days. 

George  A.  Goates. 


ISAAC  GOODWIN. 

Isaac  Goodwin,  a  descendant 
of  Ozias  Goodwin,  who  came  to 
America  from  England  and  set 
tied  in  Connecticut  in  1632,  was 
born  June  18,  1810,  in  New  Hart- 
ford, Litchfield  County,  Con- 
necticut. He  married  Laura 
Hotchkiss  February  2,  1833, 
from  which  union  seven  children 
were  born,  four  boys  and  three 
girls:  Isaac,  Lewis,  Edwin  A., 
Albert  S.,  Emmerett  E.  (Coons), 
Nancy  (Evans),  and  Luanda 
(Bushman). 

Isaac  Goodwin  and  family  em- 
braced the  faith  of  the  Latter- 
day  Saints  in  the  year  1844.  Two 
years  later  in  company  with 
other  Saints  they  concluded  to 
go  west  and  took  passage  at 
New  York  on  the  sailing  vessel 
"Brooklyn,"  her  destination  be- 
ing California.  Leaving  New 
York  on  February  4,  1846,  they 
sailed  around  Cape  Horn  at  the 
southern  extremity  of  South 
America,  which  point  they  passed 
in  the  latter  part  of  April,  finally 
landing  at  San  Francisco  on 
July  24,  1846,  the  voyage  con- 
suming a  little  less  than  six 
months. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  voy- 
age, Mrs.  Goodwin  met  with  an 
accident  and  being  in  delicate 
health,  never  recovered  from  the 
shock,  passing  away  on  May  6, 
1846,  shortly  after  the  ship  had 
rounded  Cape  Horn.  She  was 
buried  on  Goat  Island,  one  of 
the  Juan  Fernandes  Group, 


BIOGRAPHICAL. 


387 


(Robinson  Crusoe's  famed  is- 
lands). 

Isaac  Goodwin  and  children 
lived  for  some  time  at  San  Fran- 
cisco and  later  moved  to  San 
I  ernardino,  where  he  met  and 
married  on  December  22,  1855, 
Mary  Cox  of  New  Haven,  Eng- 
land, who  received  the  gospel  on 
January  10,  1850,  and  emigrated 
to  America,  coming  overland  to 
Utah  with  Charles  C.  Rich's 
company  and  then  going  on  to 
California.  No  children  were 
born  of  this  union.  Mary  Cox 
Goodwin  died  December  13,  1898, 
at  Lehi,  Utah. 

After  living  at  Sari  Bernardino 
for  several  years,  they  decided 
to  move  to  Utah,  traveling  the 
southern  route,  making  a  short 
stay  in  "Dixie,"  also  in  one  or 
two  other  places,  and  finally  set- 
tling in  Lehi  in  1859. 

Isaac  Goodwin  was  the  first  to 
introduce  alfalfa  (lucern)  in 
Utah,  the  hay  from  which  has 
been  such  an  important  factor  in 
the  agriculture  of  this  State. 

He  was  elected  mayor  of  Lehi 
City  on  February  13,  1865;  was 
appointed  mayor  on  October  31, 
1874,  to  fill  the  vacancy  made  by 
William  H.  Winn,  who  resigned; 
was  again  elected  mayor  on  Feb- 
ruary 8,  1875;  and  filled  the  office 
with  honor  and  fidelity  on  each 
occasion. 

He  held  many  other  positions 
of  trust,  both  secular  and  relig- 
ious. In  1872  he  went  on  a  mis- 
sion to  the  Eastern  States.  Isaac 


Goodwin  died  April  25,  1879,  at 
Lehi,    Utah. 

Samuel  I.   Goodwin. 

ISAAC  H.  GOODWIN. 

Isaac  H.  Goodwin  was  born 
August  25,  1834,  at  New  Haven, 
Connecticut.  He  died  at  Thur- 


r 


ISAAC  H.  GOODWIN. 

ber,  Wayne  County,  Utah,  April 
6,  1891,  a  faithful  member  of  the 
L.  D.  S.  Church.  He  is  survived 
by  his  wife  and  four  sons  and 
many  grandchildren,  in  addition 
to  two  great-grandsons.  He 
moved  to  Smithfield,  Cache  Val- 
ley, in  1862,  and  was  a  pioneer 
there  for  fourteen  years.  He 
then  moved  south  to  Escalante 
in  1876,  again  a  pioneer.  The 


388 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


next  move  was  to  Thurber  in 
1883,  where  he  died  in  1891.  He 
was  a  good  frontiersman,  build- 
ing his  own  houses,  and  working 
his  own  farm  and  garden. 

BETSY  SMITH   GOODWIN. 

Betsy  Smith  Goodwin  was 
born  on  March  7,  1843,  at  Dun- 
dee, Scotland,  the  daughter  of 
Alexander  Nichol  Smith  and 
May  McEwan  Smith.  She  emi- 
grated with  her  widowed  mother 
and  family  in  1856,  crossing  the 
plains  with  J.  G.  Willie's  hand 
cart  company.  Robert  Angus 
Bain,  also  a  Lehi  pioneer,  son 
and  brother,  met  the  family  at 
Green  river,  and  brought  them 
to  Lehi,  arriving  November  11. 
In  Lehi  they  received  kindness 
and  sympathy  from  Bishop 
Evans  and  the  good  people  of 
the  city.  Betsy  married  Isaac 
H.  Goodwin,  eldest  son  of  Isaac 
R.  and  Laura  Hotchkiss  Good- 
win, on  December  1,  1859.  Nine 
children,  seven  sons  and  two 
daughters,  blessed  their  home. 
She  was  president  of  the  Relief 
Society  eight  years. 

JAMES  GOUGH. 

James  Gough  was  born  Jan- 
uary 14,  1840,  in  Clifford, 
Herefordshire,  England.  He  was 
the  second  child  and  oldest  son 
of  James  Gough  and  Ellenor 
Jones  Gough.  When  he  was  sev- 
en years  old,  his  parents  moved 
to  Monmouthshire,  Wales. 

He  was  baptized  a  member  of 


the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of 
•Latter-day  Saints  November  19, 
1857,  by  Thomas  Morgan  and 
confirmed  by  David  Howells.  He 
was  ordained  to  all  the  offices  in 
the  Aaronic  priesthood  and  later 
sent  out  as  a  traveling  elder, 
which  lasted  for  one  year  and 
seven  months,  after  which  he 


JAMES  GOUCH. 

was  called  to  preside  over  the 
Bryn  Mawr  Branch.  Mr.  Gough 
left  Wales  for  Utah  April  26, 
1862,  and  was  five  weeks  and 
three  days  on  the  sea.  He 
walked  all  the  way  from  Flor- 
ence across  the  plains  to  Salt 
Lake  City  in  Captain  Harmon's 
company,  where  he  arrived  Oc- 
tober 4,  1862,  taking  six  months 


BIOGRAPHICAL. 


389 


to  make  the  journey.  He  was 
met  in  Salt  Lake  City  a  few 
days  after  his  arrival  by  his  old 
friend  Joseph  J.  H.  Colledge, 
who  had  presided  over  the  con- 
ference in  which  Gough  had  la- 
bored as  traveling  elder.  With 
his  old  friend  he  came  to  Lehi. 

On  October  17,  1863,  he  mar- 
ried Charlotte  Crocket,  to  whom 
he  had  been  engaged  in  England. 
She  came  to  Utah  in  October, 
1863.  They  have  lived  in  Lehi 
continuously,  Mr.  Gough  work- 
ing in  the  mines,  on  the  railroad, 
and  at  farming. 

Mr.  Cough's  public  work  has 
been  in  the  church,  to  which  he 
has  always  been  very  devoted. 
At  the  time  of  his  departure  for 
Utah,  a  number  of  the  Saints  of 
the  branch  over  which  he  pre- 
sided also  emigrated  to  Zion. 
These  looked  to  him  as  their 
leader  during  the  entire  journey. 
Since  coming  to  Utah,  he  has 
held  the  positions  of  seventy  and 
high  priest.  He  has  been  a  Sun- 
day School  teacher  almost  all 
the  time  and  also  a  block  teach- 
er, which  position  he  still  holds. 

Mr.  Gough  moved  "over  the' 
creek"  in  1868,  being  the  first 
one  to  locate  in  that  district  and 
has  been  one  of  the  main  pillars 
of  the  church  in  this  part  of  the 
community. 

CHARLOTTE  CROCKET 
GOUGH. 

Charlotte  C.  Gough  was  the 
daughter  of  William  and .  Ann 


Williams  Crocket  and  was  born 
April  25,  1840,  in  Victoria,  Mon- 
mouthshire, Wales.  She  joined 
the  church  in  1857.  She  is  the 
mother  of  eleven  children,  as  fol- 
lows: Mary  Ann  (Mrs.  Soren 
Sorensen),  Lavina  (Mrs.  Moroni 
Thayne),  James  Charles,  Ellen 
(Mrs.  James  Carter),  William, 
Richard,  Harriett  (Mrs.  Thomas 


CHARLOTTE  C.  GOUGH. 

Taylor),  Samuel,  Thomas 
Ephraim,  Charlotte  (Mrs.  Wil- 
liam Hadfield),  and  Robert. 

WILLIAM   GURNEY. 

William  Gurney  was  born  in 
Bedfordshire,  England,  August 
8,  1834,  the  son  of  John  and 


390 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


Mary  Bales  Gurney.  His  mother 
died  when  he  was  ten  years  of 
age.  He  was  then  taken  care  of 
by  a  loving  sister.  At  the  age  .of 
fifteen  he  first  heard  the  gospel 
of  Jesus  Christ  and  soon  accept- 
ed the  same  and  was  baptized 
March  1,  1853,  by  Daniel 
Mathews. 

He  emigrated  from  England 
April  8,  1854,  on  the  ship 
"Marshfield,"  landing  at  New 
Orleans  May  28,  1854,  and  con- 
tinuing his  journey  up  the  Mis- 
sissippi River  to  St.  Louis.  There 
was  much  sickness  among  the 
Saints,  which  caused  consider- 
able delay,  but  he  finally  reached 
Salt  Lake  City  October  22,  1854, 
where  he  remained  for  some 
time. 

He  came  to  Lehi  in  the  spring 
of  1855.  After  remaining  in 
Lehi  about  four  years,  he  be- 
came acquainted  with  Miss  Julia 
Jeans,  whom  he  married,  and  to 
them  were  born  eleven  children 
to  gladden  their  home. 

He  was  a  valiant  worker  in 
the  cause  of  truth,  at  all  times 
laboring  in  the  Sabbath  School 
from  its  earliest  organization 
until  the  time  of  his  death.  He 
worked  in  connection  with  Wil- 
liam Yates  in  the  acting  teach- 
ers' quorum  for  many  years,  and 
was  its  president  at  the  time  of 
his  death;  he  was  also  one  of  the 
senior  presidents  of  the  Sixty- 
eighth  quorum  of  seventies, 
where  he  gained  the  love  and  re- 
spect of  his  brethren. 


He  died  March  25,  1905,  after 
a  long  and  useful  life. 

He  was  the  husband  of  three 
wives;  and  the  father  of  nineteen 
children.  He  has  in  the  year 
1913,  67  living  descendants:  11 
children,  44  grandchildren,  14 
great-grandchildren;  8  children, 
10  grandchildren,  and  4  great- 
grandchildren having  passed  to 
the  Great  Beyond. 

WILLIAM  HADFIELD. 

William  Hadfield,  second  son 
and  third  child  of  Samuel  Had 
field  and  Alice  Baker,  was  born 
at  Provo,  Utah,  June  3,  1880, 
where  he  resided  until  1889.  Be- 
ing left  an  orphan,  he  came  to 


WILLIAM    HADFIELD. 


BIOGRAPHICAL. 


391 


live  in  Lehi  in  December,  1889, 
with  T.  R.  Jones.  He  was  bap- 
tized in  1890  by  A.  M.  Fox,  or- 
dained a  deacon  by  W.  W. 
Clark,  and  ordained  an  elder  by 
Edward  Southwick  in  June,  1902. 
He  filled  a  mission  to  the  East- 
ern States  from  October,  1902, 
to  December,  1904,  and  was 
president  of  the  New  York  con- 
ference for  five  months.  He  was 
superintendent  of  the  Third 
Ward  Sunday  School  from  1904 
to  1910,  when  he  was  chosen 
second  counselor  in  the  Bishop- 
ric of  Lehi  Third  Ward.  He 
was  ordained  a  seventy  by  J.  G. 
Kimball  in  1906.  He  married 
Charlotte  Gough  June  28,  1905, 
in  the  Salt  Lake  Temple.  Mr. 
Hadfield  was  the  first  and  only 
Mormon  to  represent  Utah  at 
the  national  convention  of  mail 
carriers  September  16  to  19,  1913, 
at  Evansville,  Indiana. 

HANS  HAMMER. 

Hans  Hammer  was  born  in 
Bornholm,  Denmark,  October  11, 
1829,  and  is  the  son  of  Hans  and 
Ane  Anderson  Hammer.  He 
grew  to  manhood  in  his  native 
place  and  there  received  his  ed- 
ucation and  was  married. 

In  1853  he  became  converted 
to  the  teachings  of  the  Mormon 
Church  and  with  his  family  emi- 
grated to  America,  reaching  Salt 
Lake  City  in  1854,  and  there 
made  his  home  for  the  next  five 
years,  working  part  of  the  time 


on  the  Temple  and  doing  any- 
thing he  could  find  to  make  a 
living  for  himself  and  family. 
He  moved  to  Lehi  in  1858,  tak- 
ing up  a  farm  and  has  since 
made  this  place  his  home. 

For  a  number  of  years  he  was 
engaged  in  peddling,  mostly 
among  the  soldiers;  he  also  con- 
ducted a  small  store  for  a  time. 

In  1871  he  commenced  the 
livery  business,  being  the  pio- 
neer livery  man  of  Lehi.  He 
also  went  into  the  hotel  business 
on  a  small  scale,  all  of  which  he 
conducted  with  success.  The 
livery  business  has  continued  to 
grow  from  year  to  year,  and  at 
present  it  is  the  leading  livery 
stable  of  the  town. 

Mr.  Hammer  was  married  in 
his  native  land  in  1853  to  Miss 
Julane  Marie  Reese,  who  bore 
him  eight  children,  three  of 
whom  are  now  living — George, 
Margaret  (Mrs.  Edward  F.  Cox), 
and  Aldora  (Mrs.  Henry  Ash- 
ton).  The  mother  of  these  chil- 
dren died  March  28,  1867,  and 
on  the  26th  of  the  following  Oc- 
tober Mr.  Hammer  married  Miss 
Anne  Christine  Orego,  by  whom 
he  had  seven  children  of  whom 
Joseph  is  the  only  one  living. 

Mr.  Hammer  was  an  indus- 
trious citizen  and  in  common 
with  the  pioneers  of  Lehi  passed 
through  the  hard  times  of  early 
days  and  lived  to  become  a  thriv- 
ing business  man  of  the  com- 
munity. He  died  September  15, 
1905. 


392 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


ANNE    CHRISTINE    OREGO 
HAMMER. 

Mrs.  Hammer,  the  wife  of 
Hans  Hammer,  was  born  Au- 
gust 6,  1839,  in  Puerdal,  Den- 
mark. Her  parents,  Christian 
Larsen  Orego  and  Marie  Peter- 
sen,  were  farmer  folk  living  on 
the  shore  of  the  North  Sea.  At 
the  age  of  six  she  lost  her  father. 
On  the  17th  of  January,  1864, 


ANNA    C.    0.    HAMMER. 

she  was  baptized  a  member  of 
the  Mormon  Church,  two  years 
later  emigrating  to  America,  ar- 
riving in  Utah  September,  1866. 
Mrs.  Hammer  was  a  young 
woman  of  twenty-seven  years  of 
age  when  she  crossed  the  plains 


and  she  walked  the  entire  dis- 
tance from  Omaha  City  to  West 
Weber,  where  she  stayed  for  six 
months  with  William  Cluff.  Dur- 
ing the  summer  of  1867  she  was 
working  in  Salt  Lake  City  for  a 
family  of  Jews.  While  here  some 
of  her  friends  in  Lehi  prevailed 
on  Mr.  Hammer,  who  was  a 
widower,  to  call  on  her,  which 
he  did  with  the  result  that  she 
was  persuaded  to  make  Lehi  her 
future  home,  being  married  to 
Mr.  Hammer  October  26,  1867. 

At  this  time  Mr.  Hammer  had 
a  family  of  small  children,  times 
were  hard  and  pioneer  condi- 
tions prevailed,  yet  the  subject 
of  our  sketch  set  bravely  to 
work  to  make  conditions  better 
and  help  her  husband  rear  his 
family.  In  time  seven  children 
blessed  this  union,  but  sad  to  re- 
late only  one  is  now  living, 
Joseph,  who  with  George,  the 
son  of  the  first  wife,  is  conduct- 
ing the  business  left  them  by 
their  father. 

Mrs.  Hammer  has  ever  been 
an  industrious  and  faithful  wife 
and  mother,  a  good  neighbor, 
and  a  devoted  Latter-day  Saint. 
For  thirty-two  years  she  has 
been  an  active  Relief  Society 
teacher  and  is  still  engaged  in 
the  work. 

JENS  N.  HOLM  AND  FAMILY. 

In  Arnager,  a  small  fisher- 
men's village  five  miles  from  the 
city  of  Ronne  on  the  Island  of 
Bornholm,  Denmark,  were  born 


BIOGRAPHICAL. 


393 


Jens  Neilson  Holm  and  his  wife, 
Margaret  Christina  Ipson  Holm. 
They  were  married  April  30, 

1842.  To  this  union  was  given 
one    daughter,    Margaret    Chris- 
tina,   born     September   5,    1843. 
They  joined  the  Church  of  Jesus 
Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints  Feb- 
ruary 4,  1854,  emigrating  to  Utah 
in   1857.     Nine  weeks  and  three 
days   were   spent   on    the   ocean 
voyage    and    fourteen    weeks    in 
crossing  the  plains  from  Omaha 
to    Salt    Lake    City,    arriving    in 
Utah   September   13,   1857.     The 
hand     cart     company    of    which 
they    were    members    paralleled, 
in   their    travels,     the     advance 
wagons  of  Johnston's  Army. 

Father  Holm  and  family  spent 
the  first  winter  in  Brigham  City. 
In  the  spring  of  1858  he  was 
called  south.  Upon  reaching 
Payson  he  was  ordered  back,  lo- 
cating in  Lehi  July  4,  1858.  Here 
the  members  of  this  family  made 
their  home  continuously  up  to 
the  time  of  their  death. 

Jens  Neilson  Holm  was  born 
March  23,  1818,  and  died  in  Lehi 
April  22,  1908,  at  the  age  of  90 
years  and.  one  month. 

Margaret  Christina  Ipson 
Holm  was  born  August  14,  1817, 
and  died  in  Lehi  January  28, 
1896,  at  the  age  of  78  years,  5 
months,  and  14  days. 

Margaret  Christina  Holm 
Evans  was  born  September  5, 

1843.  She  was  married  to  Bishop 
David  Evans  May  4.  1861.     She 
became  the  mother  of  six   chil- 
dren, one  son  and  five  daughters. 


Her  children  are  John  Holm, 
died  in  infancy;  Margaret  Chris- 
tine (Mrs.  James  J.  Turner), 


MARGARET    C.    HOLM    EVANS. 

Jane  (Mrs.  Richard  W.  Brad- 
shaw),  Hannah  (Mrs.  Andrew 
B.  Anderson),  Rachel  (Mrs. 
John  W.  Wing,  Jr.),  Clara  (Mrs. 
Joseph  Goates,  Jr.) 

She  died  June  17,  1898.  at  the 
age  of  54  years,  10  months,  and 
12  days. 

M.  W.   INGALLS. 

Merrell  Whittier  Ingalls  was 
born  in  the  state  of  Maine,  and 
removed  to  the  state  of  Illinois 
when  a  small  boy  and  to  Cali- 


394 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


fornia  in  1864.  He  was  employed 
by  his  father,  who  had  a  con- 
tract for  the  erection  of  a  plant 
for  the  California  Beet  Sugar 
Company  at  Alvarado,  Califor- 
nia, in  the  year  1869.  This  plant 
was  the  first  beet  sugar  factory 
in  America,  but  was  a  few  years 
later  moved  to  Soquel,  near 
Santa  Cruz,  California,  where 


M.    W.    INGALLS. 

the  writer  with  his  brother  was 
sub-contractor  on  part  of  the 
work.  He  then  followed  sur- 
veying and  was  also  on  the  en- 
gineering corps,  surveying  pro- 
posed routes  for  pipe  lines  to 
supply  San  Francisco  with 
water. 


In  1879  he  removed  machinery 
from  the  factory  in  Sacramento, 
California,  to  Alvarado,  for  the 
Standard  Sugar  Company.  He 
was  employed  by  this  company 
for  six  or  eight  years,  first  as 
mechanic  and  then  as  master 
mechanic  and  Chief  Engineer. 
On  account  of  ill  health,  he  went 
to  Arizona  and  installed  an  elec- 
tric light  plant  in  the  peniten- 
tiary at  Yuma,  then  operated  a 
lumber  mill  and  electric  light 
plant  at  Portland,  Oregon. 

Coming  to  Utah  in  1891  as 
master  mechanic  for  the  com- 
pany which  was  building  a  fac- 
tory for  the  Utah  Sugar  Com- 
pany, he  made  a  one  year's  con- 
tract with  them.  Then  he  made 
a  three  year's  contract  with  the 
Utah  Sugar  Company,  and  has 
been  with  the  Utah-Idaho  Sugar 
Company,  their  successors,  up 
to  the  present  time,  from  1902  to 
1907  as  Chief  Engineer  of  all 
plants  connected  with  Utah-Ida- 
ho sugar  Company,  and  from 
that  time  until  the  present  as 
Consulting  Engineer  with  the 
Technical  Board.  In  the  year 
1901  the  farmers  that  were  rais- 
ing beets  in  Salt  Lake  County 
would  not  raise  them  to  the  ex- 
tent desired  by  the  sugar  com- 
pany, on  account  of  shortage  of 
water,  so  in  company  with  James 
H.  Gardner,  he  contracted  for 
and  installed  a  pumping  plant  at 
the  mouth  of  the  Jordan  River 
for  the  different  canal  com- 
panies. 


BIOGRAPHICAL. 


395 


MARY  JOYNSON  JACKSON. 

Mary  J.  Jackson,  a  daughter 
of  Thomas  and  Mary  Clay  Joyn- 
son,  was  born  August  30,  1819, 
in  Barra,  Cheshire,  England. 
Her  parents  were  farmer  folk, 
so  she  grew  up  surrounded  by 
the  scenes  of  country  life.  Her 
opportunities  being  limited,  her 
education  was  very  meagre,  al- 
though she  was  able  to  read. 

In  1836  she  married  John 
Jackson,  a  young  man  of  almost 
her  own  age.  He  was  born 
March  17,  1819,  in  her  native  vil- 
lage. His  father,  John  Jackson, 
was  a  street  paver,  while  John, 
Jr.,  became  a  carpenter. 

Tn  1841  this  young  couple 
joined  the  Church  of  Jesus 
Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints,  be- 
ing among  the  first  to  accept  the 
gospel  in  England.  For  twenty- 
seven  years  Mr.  Jackson  and 
wife  kept  open  house  for  the 
Mormon  elders  and  many  there 
were  who  came  and  went  as  the 
years  rolled  by. 

One  June  4,  1868,  John  and 
Mary  and  seven  children  emi- 
grated to  America,  leaving  their 
two  older  sons,  who  were  mar- 
ried, in  England.  They  crossed 
the  ocean  on  the  sailing  vessel 
"John  Bright,"  landing  in  New 
York  July  13.  1868:  crossed  the 
plains  in  Captain  John  R.  Mur- 
dock's  company  and  arrived  in 
Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  August  30, 
1868.  Bishop  Evans  of  Lehi, 
who  was  present  when  the  com- 
pany arrived,  made  enquiry  con- 


cerning tradesmen  and  on  learn- 
ing that  Mr.  Jackson  was  a  car- 
penter, asked  permission  of  Pre- 
siding Bishop  Hunter,  who  had 
charge  of  the  immigration  busi- 
ness, if  he  might  take  him  to 


MARY    J.    JACKSON. 

Lehi.  Bishop  Hunter  replied  in 
his  characteristic  way,  "Yes,  yes, 
take  him  along,  lock,  stock,  and 
barrel,"  and  that  is  how  it  hap- 
pened that  the  family  came  to 
Lehi. 

The  names  of  the  children  who 
came  at  this  time  were:  Enos, 
Hyrum,  Joseph,  Mary  Rebecca 
(Mrs.  Moroni  Holt),  Daniel, 
Harriett  (Mrs.  James  Brooks), 
Sarah  (Mrs.  Henry  McComie). 
Ephraim,  and  Moses.  John  and 


396 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


Henry  came  to  Utah  some  years 
later. 

For  a  number  of  years  Mr. 
Jackson  followed  the  carpenter 
trade,  but  the  change  in  climate 
seemed  to  break  his  health.  Like 
all  pioneers,  he  had  to  turn  his 
hand  to  various  occupations 
among  which  was  cutting  and 
hauling  cedar  posts  to  Salt  Lake 
City.  On  the  5th  of  January, 
1870,  while  returning  from  Salt 
Lake  City,  where  he  had  been 
with  a  load  of  posts,  he  was  acci- 
dentally thrown  from  the  wagon 
by  the  dropping  of  the  wheel  in 
a  hole  in  the  road  and  in  falling, 
his  head  was  caught  in  the  wheel 
and  his  neck  broken.  About  two 
years  later,  the  widow  married 
John  Shaw,  with  whom  she  lived 
until  the  time  of  his  death,  which 
occurred  in  1881. 

Mother  Jackson,  as  she  was 
familiarly  known,  lived  to  a  ripe 
old  age,  loved  and  respected  by 
all  who  knew  her  for  her  happy,' 
cheerful  disposition.  She  died 
December  21,  1906. 

JOHN  JOHNSON. 

John  Johnson  was  one  of  the 
very  early  pioneers  and  promi- 
nent citizens  "over  the  creek." 
A  native  of  Warceland,  Sweden, 
he  was  born  December  15,  1821, 
and  with  his  wife  and  four  chil- 
dren emigrated  to  Utah  in  1862. 
He  joined  the  Church  of  Jesus 
Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints  in 
Norway,  where  he  lived  for  a 
number  of  years,  being  baptized 


by  Karl  Dorius,  and  took  an  ac- 
tive part  in  missionary  work  in 
the  neighborhood  where  he 
lived.  On  reaching  Utah,  he 
came  direct  to  Lehi,  where  he 
has  since  made  his  home.  In 
1865  his  wife  Gorinna  Torgersen 
died,  leaving  him  with  the  care 
of  five  children,  the  youngest 
having  been  born  in  Lehi.  Their 
names  are:  Anna -(Mrs.  George 
Beck),  Willard,  Parley,  Charles, 
and  Melvin. 

•  In  1867  he  married  Anna  An- 
derson, a  native  of  Morra,  Swe- 
den, born  1828,  who  soon  adapt- 
ed herself  to  the  pioneer  condi- 
tions of  the  Johnson  family  and 
became  a  kind  and  affectionate 
mother  to  the  children  and  a  de- 
voted wife  and  helpmate  to  Mr. 
Johnson.  Besides  being  a  good 
housekeeper,  she  was  an  expert 
worker  in  hair,  making  very 
beautiful  necklaces,  watch  chains, 
and  the  like,  of  this  material.' 

During  his  residence  in  Lehi, 
Mr.  Johnson  has  followed  the 
occupation  of  farming  and  dur- 
ing the  latter  years  of  his  life 
was  able  to  live  in  comparative 
comfort  and  enjoy  the  fruits  of 
his  toil  and  industry. 

He  died  May  5,  1913,  survived 
by  his  wife  Anna  and  four  sons. 

ELLEN  W.  JONES. 

Ellen  Williams  Jones  was 
born  December  1,  1839,  in  Slan- 
santfraid,  Denbigh  County, 
Wales.  She  was  the  daughter 
of  Emma  Fowlks  and  William 


BIOGRAPHICAL. 


397 


Williams.  She  was  married  to 
Thomas  R.  Jones  December  28, 
1854.  She  arrived  in  Lehi  in 
1861  and  lived  in  a  cellar  one 
winter,  then  built  an  adobe  house 
outside  of  the  fort  wall.  After 
living  a  number  of  years  there, 
they  moved  to  the  North  Branch. 


ELLEN    W.    JONES. 

Mrs.  Jones  was  present  at  the 
first  organization  of  the  Relief 
Society  in  Lehi  and  was  called 
to  act  as  president  of  the  Lehi 
North  Branch  Relief  Society  in 
1877,  serving  for  thirty-five 
years.  In  addition  she  was 
chosen  first  counselor  of  the  Pri- 
mary Association,  and  served 
about  twenty-five  years.  She  was 
called  to  work  among  the  sick 


and  in  laying  away  the  dead,  for 
which  many  scores  are  here  to 
bless  her  for  her  assistance  in 
time  of  death  and  sickness. 

THOMAS  KARREN. 

Thomas  Karren  was  born  on 
the  Isle  of  Man,  May  1,  1810, 
moved  to  Liverpool,  England,  in 
1830,  and  joined  the  Church  of 
Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints 
in  1842.  He  was  ordained  an  el- 
der at  Liverpool,  emigrated  to 
Nauvoo,  Illinois  in  1844,  and  was 
ordained  a  seventy  in  the  Seventh 
quorum  at  Nauvoo.  He  joined 
the  Mormon  Battalion  in  1846 
and  was  honorably  discharged  in 
1847,  landing  in  Great  Salt  Lake 
Valley  July  23  of  the  same  year. 

He  went  back  to  Council 
Bluffs  and  returned  to  Utah 
with  his  family  in  1850.  In 
1852  he  was  called  to  the  Sand- 
wich Islands  upon  a  mission, 
where  he  was  associated  with 
George  Q.  Cannon  and  others. 
He  returned  to  Lehi  in  1855. 
Later  he  was  ordained  first 
counselor  to  Bishop  Evans, 
which  position  he  retained  to 
the  day  of  his  death.  For  two 
years  before  his  death  he  suf- 
fered extremely. 

He  was  a  faithful  Latter-day 
Saint,  highly  esteemed  by  all 
who  knew  him.  Throughout  all 
his  affliction  he  did  not  com- 
plain but  resigned  himself  to 
the  will  of  God.  He  left  three 
wives  and  thirteen  children  liv 
ing  to  mourn  his  loss. 


398 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


JOHN  KARREN. 

John  Karren  was  born  July  4, 
1834,  at  Liverpool,  England.  His 
father,  Thomas  Karren,  was  a 
native  of  the  Isle  of  Man  and 
his  mother's  name  was  Ann  Rat- 


JOHN    KARREN. 

ley.  The  family  were  converted 
to  the  faith  advocated  by  the 
Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Lat- 
ter-day Saints  and  emigrated  to 
America  and  cast  their  lot  with 
the  Mormon  people. 

The  father  joined  the  famous 
Mormon  Battalion  and  left  the 
family  to  shift  for  themselves 
under  very  trying  circumstances. 


After  his  return,  the  family 
crossed  the  plains  to  Utah  in 
1850  and  located  at  Sulphur 
Springs  on  Dry  Creek,  being 
among  the  first  families  to  settle 
on  the  site  of  Lehi. 

John  grew  up  amid  the  rugged 
scenes  of  pioneer  life  and  con- 
ditions and  took  part  in  many  of 
the  hazardous  undertakings  of 
the  early  days.  He  was  in  the 
battle  with  the  Indians  during 
the  Tintic  War  in  1856  when 
Catlin,  Cousin,  and  Winn  were 
killed.  He  made  a  trip  back  to 
the  Missouri  River  after  the 
Church  immigration  in  1865  and 
was  a  veteran  of  the  Black- 
Hawk  Indian  war.  He  died 
March  19,  1904. 


MARIA  LAWRENCE  KARREN. 

Maria  Lawrence  Karren,  wife 
of  John  Karren,  was  a  daughter 
of  John  and  Rhoda  Lawrence, 
and  was  born  May  24,  1836,  in 
Toronto,  Canada.  Her  father 
died  at  Winter  Quarters  in  1846, 
and .  a  sister  died  at  about  the 
same  time.  The  entire  family 
except  Maria  were  sick  and  she 
was  the  only  one  able  to  render 
any  aid  to  the  others.  The  fam- 
ily moved  to  Utah  and  she  was 
married  to  John  Karren  in  1854. 
She  was  the  mot-her  of  twelve 
children,  six  of  them  growing  to 
maturity.  They  were:  John 
Daniel,  Edward,  Rosabell  (Mrs. 
John  D.  Woodhouse),  Flora 


BIOGRAPHICAL. 


399 


(Mrs.  Heber  McNiel,  deceased), 
William,    Josephus,    and     Katie 


four  sons,  James,  George,  Hy- 
rum,  and  Joseph,  crossed  the 
ocean  in  the  sailing  vessel, 
"William  Tabscot."  They  crossed 
the  plains  in  R.  F.  Neslen's 
company,  arriving  in  Salt  Lake 
City,  Thursday,  September  15, 


MARIA     LAWRENCE     KARREN. 

Maria  (Mrs.  James  H.  Dunkley). 
Mrs.  Karren  died  August  21, 
1904. 

GEORGE   WILLIAM 
KIRKHAM. 

George  William  Kirkham  was 
born  March  18,  1822,  in  Lon- 
don, Surrey,  England,  and  died 
at  Lehi,  Utah,  April  24,  1896. 

Mary  Astington  Kirkham  was 
born  July  6,  1824,  in  Richmond, 
Yorkshire,  England.  She  died 
at  Lehi,  Utah,  October  27,  1881. 

They  left  their  native  land 
April  11,  1859,  and  with  their 


MRS.    GEORGE    WILLIAM    KIRKHAM. 

1859.  They     lived     in     Sugar 
House    Ward,    Salt    Lake    City, 
during   the   winter   of   1859   and 
came   to    Lehi   in   the   spring   of 

1860,  where     they     spent     their 
lives  in  helping  to  build  up  our 
city,     making     roads,     building 
fences,   assisting  in   rearing  our 
public   buildings,  and   otherwise 
passing    through    the    trials   of 
pioneer  life  and  the  hardships  of 
the  early  days  of  Utah. 


400 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


THORSTEN   KNUDSEN. 

Thorsten  Knudsen  was  born 
February  20,  1835,  in  Sorknes, 
Grue,  Soler,  Norway  being 
a  son  of  Knud  Knudsen 
and  Tore  Gulbrandsen.  His 
father,  who  had  been  a  well-to- 
do  land  owner,  lost  all  of  his 
property  in  speculations  and 
when  Mr.  Knudsen  was  four 
years  old  his  father  died  and  he 
was  sent  to  live  with  an  aunt. 


THORSTEN  KNUDSEN. 

When  he  was  16,  his  mother 
died  also.  There  were  ten  chil- 
dren in  the  family,  and  Thorsten 
was  the  youngest.  He  lived 
with  his  aunt  till  he  was  about 
12  years  old,  when  he  went 


home  to  live  with  his  mother. 
After  her  death,  he  lived  with 
various  ones  to  whom  he  hired 
out  to  work,  as  the  custom  was 
to  hire  out  fo"r  a  year. 

At  the  age.  of  20  he  went  to 
Christiania,  the  capital  of  Nor- 
way, and  four  years  later  he 
married  Ogene  Hergesen,  the 
orphaned  daughter  of  Hans  and 
Ingaborg  Hergesen. 

In  1860  he  joined  the  Mormon 
Church,  having  come  in  contact 
with  the  elders  through  the  per- 
suasions of  his  affianced.  In 
1866  he  became  very  ill  and  as 
the  doctor  advised  a  change  of 
climate  he  decided  to  emigrate 
to  America.  He  shipped  from 
Hamburg  in  the  sailing  vessel 
"Humbolt,"  taking  nine  weeks 
to  cross  the  ocean.  He  crossed 
the  plains  in  Captain  Scott's 
company,  arriving  in  Salt  Lake 
City  during  the  October  con- 
ference. 

Mr.  Knudsen  went  to  Provo, 
where  he  lived  till  the  22nd  of 
December,  1866,  when  he  came 
to  Lehi  and  has  lived  here  ever 
since.  When  Knudsen  left  his 
wife  in  Norway  he  also  left  his 
son  Parley,  who  was  5  years 
old.  Two  years  later  through 
the  death  of  a  child  whose  fare 
had  been  paid,  Parley  was 
brought  to  Utah  by  C.  C.  A. 
Christensen,  a  returning  mis- 
sionary. In  1870  Mrs.  Knudsen 
emigrated  to  Utah  and  joined 
her  husband  and  son  in  Lehi. 
Three  children  have  been  born 
to  this  family  since  their  arrival 


BIOGRAPHICAL. 


401 


in  Lehi,  but  only  one,  Hyrum, 
is  living.  His  home  is  in  Logan. 
The  wife  and  mother  died  No- 
vember 13,  1910. 

In  1871  the  Knudsen  family 
moved  to  their  present  home 
over  the  creek,  being  among  the 
first  to  locate  in  this  neighbor- 
hood. Mr.  Knudsen  has  lived  a 
quiet,  peaceful  life,  tilling  his 
little  farm  with  care  and  keep- 
ing within  his  means;  a  good 
neighbor,  a  kind  father  and  a 
consistent  citizen. 

JAMES  J.   LAMB. 

James  J.  Lamb  was  born  at 
Huron,  Wayne  County,  New 
York,  April  29,  1835.  He  emi- 
grated to  Lehi  in  1852  and  there 
married  Sarah  E.  Ross  March 
21,  1863.  He  was  the  father  of 
ten  children. 

On  March  21,  1866,  he  en- 
listed in  the  Black  Hawk  War 
and  was  mustered  out  of  service 
July  18,  1866.  He  also  fought 
all  through  the  Walker  War. 

He  drove  one  of  the  first 
teams  back  to  Florence,  Ne- 
braska, in  Joseph  W.  Young's 
company  after  Mormon  immi- 
grants who  were  too  poor  to 
furnish  ways  for  themselves  to 
come  to  Utah.  While  at  Flor- 
ence, he  was  chosen  to  drive  to 
Utah  with  George  Q.  Cannon, 
who  was  just  then  returning 
home  from  a  mission  to  Eng- 
land. He  also  went  with  a  com- 
pany of  volunteers  to  join  an 
expedition  to  go  to  Salmon 


River,  Idaho,  and  assist  in 
bringing  the  settlers  from  Fort 
Limhi,  who  were  surrounded  by 
hostile  Indians  who  had  killed 
some  of  the  white  men.  This 
was  one  of  the  hardest  trips  he 
was  called  to  make. 


SARAH    E.    ROSS    LAMB. 

Mr.  Lamb  was  a  man  of  good 
character,  a  trusted  citizen,  a 
good  husband  and  father  and 
had  many  friends  wherever  he 
was  known. 

He  was  thrown  from  a  load 
of  lumber  and  instantly  killed, 
October  21,  1896,  at  the  age  of 
61  years,  leaving  a  wife,  five 
boys,  and  four  girls. 


27 


402 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


LARS  VICTOR  LARSON. 

Lars  Victor  Larson,  son  of 
Lars  Larson  and  Stena  Katerine 
Anderson,  was  born  in  Orebro, 
Sweden,  July  24,  1857.  Until  14 
years  of  age  he  lived  on  a  farm 
with  his  parents,  when  he  was 
apprenticed  to  a  shoemaker,  re- 


LARS    VICTOR    LARSON. 

maining  with  him  for  three 
years.  In  August,  1877,  he 
joined  the  Church  of  Jesus 
Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints.  In 
1880,  he  was  ordained  an  elder 
and  spent  two  years  in  mission- 
ary work  on  the  island  of  Got- 
land. In  1882,  he  emigrated  to 
Utah,  locating  in  Salt  Lake  City, 
where  he  was  married  to  Hilda 


Cristin  Soderlund,  by  whom  he 
had  nine  children,  five  boys  and 
four  girls.  He  lived  in  Salt  Lake 
City  but  a  short  time,  when  he 
moved  to  Lehi,  where  he  has 
lived  for  twenty-five  years,  en- 
gaged in  shoemaking  with  occa- 
sional trips  in  the  mountains 
prospecting  for  the  precious 
metals.  He  was  one  of  the  first 
to  build  a  home  on  what  was 
known  for  many  years  as  the 
"Big  Pasture"  south-east  of 
Lehi,  making  a  garden  spot  of 
what  was  formerly  considered 
land  too  salty  for  anything  but 
grazing  purposes.  Since  the 
people  divided  on  national  party 
lines  he  has  been  active  in  poli- 
tics, speaking  his  views  on  eco- 
nomic questions  at  all  times 
freely  and  fearlessly.  He  is  an 
industrious  and  energetic  citi- 
zen. 

HENRY  LEWIS. 

Henry  Lewis,  son  of  Phillip 
Lewis  and  Cathrine  Evans 
Lewis,  was  born  April  28,  1854, 
in  Llanelthy,  Wales.  He  was 
baptized  August  27,  1862,  by 
Phillip  Lewis;  confirmed  by 
James  F.  Watters  August  27, 
1862,  and  labored  as  a  deacon 
for  many  years.  He  emigrated 
to  Utah  in  June,  1871.  Here  he 
was  ordained  an  elder  July  22, 
1871.  He  was  married  to  Jane 
Sarah  Goody  June  30,  1873,  who 
was  the  daughter  of  Henry 
Goody  and  Mary  Wilshire,  and 
was  born  at  London,  England, 


BIOGRAPHICAL. 


403 


February  15,  1856.  They  have 
had  a  family  of  eleven  children, 
seven  sons  and  four  daughters. 

Mr.  Lewis  was  appointed  act- 
ing deacon  in  the  eleventh  dis- 
trict of  Lehi  Ma.rch  1,  1879;  was 
appointed  acting  priest  in  the 
third  district  of  Lehi  March  6, 
1880;  was  set  apart  as  Sunday 
school  teacher  by  Elder  William 
Yates  March  28,  1880;  was  set 
apart  as  second  counselor  to 
Lott  Russon  of  the  elders'  quo- 
rum March  16,  1884;  was  ap- 
pointed missionary  for  the  Y. 
M  .M.  I.  A.  October  28,  1889; 
and  was  ordained  a  seventy 
March  10,  1889,  by  Elder  T.  R. 
Cutler. 

He  went  to  Great  Britain  on 
a  mission  on  February  24,  1893, 
and  was  there  until  April  8, 
1895,  Upon  his  return  he  la- 
bored with  the  missionary  fund 
committee  from  1896  to  1909, 
and  collected  thousands  of  dol- 
lars to  send  to  missionaries. 

On  December  20,  1903,  he  was 
chosen  bishop  of  the  Third  Ward 
of  Lehi,  and  was  set  apart  by 
Elder  John  Henry  Smith.  He 
was  one  of  the  Building  Com- 
mittee of  the  Lehi  Tabernacle 
and  was  appointed  treasurer, 
and  received  in  cash  and  mer- 
chandise $30,913.39,  and  paid  out 
$30,938.61,  from  1900  to  1904,  a 
balance  to  his  credit  of  $25.22. 

He  also  held  many  other  posi- 
tions of  trust.  He  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  City  Council,  a  School 
Trustee,  and  helped  promote 
manv  home  industries  of  our 


county.  He  has  been  a  director 
in  the  People's  Co-operative  In- 
stitution for  twelve  years,  and 
at  present  is  president  of  the 
North  Bench  Irrigation  Com- 
pany. 

ABRAHAM  LOSEE. 

Abraham  Losee,  one  of  the 
early  pioneers  of  Utah,  was  born 
in  Holderman  Township,  Upper 
Canada,  September  6,  1814.  He 
joined  the  Church  of  Jesus 
Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints  at 
an  early  date  and  was  with  the 
main  body  of  Saints  throughout 
all  their  persecutions  until  their 
removal  to  the  Rocky  Moun- 


MARY  E.   LOTT  LOSEE. 


404 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


tains,  being  intimately  acquaint- 
ed with  the  Prophet  Joseph 
Smith.  In  the  year  1848,  he 
drove  a  team  across  the  plains 
for  Bishop  Whitney,  and  was 
married  in  the  same  year,  after 
reaching  Salt  Lake  City,  to 
Mary  Elizabeth  Lott.  She  also 
had  been  with  the  Saints  in  the 
East,  and  had  lived  with  the 
Prophet's  family  and  worked 
for  him  when  13  years  of  age. 
After  having  worked  on  the 
Church  farm  at  Salt  Lake  City 
for  two  years,  he  was  called  to 
remove  and  settle  in  Utah  Val- 
ley, by  Brigham  Young.  Bring- 
ing his  family  with  him,  he 
came  and  lived  in  what  is  now 
known  as  Lehi  field,  for  the 
first  winter  in  a  covered  wagon, 
having  four  men  boarding  with 
him.  From  then  until  his  death 
he  remained  a  citizen  of  Lehi 
and  served  as  a  City  Council- 
man for  several  years.  Having 
reared  a  family  of  eight,  two 
boys  and  six  girls,  he  died  Oc- 
tober 25,  1887,  being  73  years 
old.  His  Wife  died  in  May,  1888, 
at  the  age  of  60  years.  They  re- 
mained faithful  church  mem- 
bers and  progressive  citizens 
until  their  death. 


PERMELIA  DARROW  LOTT. 

Permelia  Darrow  Lott,  daugh- 
ter of  Mary  Ward  and  Joseph 
Darrow,  and  granddaughter  of 
General  Ward  and  Captain  Dar- 
row of  Revolutionary  times, 


was  born  at  Bridgewater,  Sus- 
quehanna  County,  Pennsylvania, 
Sunday,  December,l5,  1805.  She 
received  her  education  from  the 
best  schools  of  the  times,  and 
afterward,  pritfr  to  her  mar- 
riage, she  became  a  school 
teacher,  riding  horseback  twenty 
miles  to  and  from  her  work. 

On  April  27,  1823,  she  married 
Cornelius  P.  Lott;  and  with  him 
joined  the  Church  of  Jesus 
Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints  in 
its  infancy,  and  so  suffered  the 
hardships  and  persecutions  of 
being  driven  from  their  homes 
with  the  heroes  of  that  epoch. 
They  were  the  only  members  of 
their  respective  families  to  con- 
nect themselves  with  the  Church, 
but  they  have  left  a  large  pos- 
terity to  "rise  up  and  call  them 
blessed." 

Father  Lott  and  family  were 
very  warm  friends  and  associ- 
ates of  the  Smith  family,  espe- 
cially the  Prophet  Joseph,  as  he 
had  charge  of  the  Church  farm 
at  Nauvoo  and  also  held  the 
same  position  in  Utah  after  com- 
ing to  Salt  Lake  City  with  Heber 
C.  Kimball's  company  in  the  au- 
tumn of  1848.  Their  first  home 
was  where  the  Auerbach's  new 
store  now  stands. 

After  her  husband's  death, 
which  occurred  July  6,  1850,  she, 
with  her  family,  moved  to  Lehi 
in  the  spring/ of  1851,  where  one 
daughter,  Mrs.  Abraham  Losee, 
had  preceded  her.  Her  first 
home  in  Lehi  was  at  the  spring 
now  owned  by  A.  B.  Anderson. 


BIOGRAPHICAL. 


405 


She  was  the  mother  of  eleven 
children,  five  boys  and  six  girls, 
all  of  whom  have  been  pioneers 
in  the  true  sense  of  the  word. 
Grandma  Lott,  as  an  old  lady, 
impressed  one  with  her  quiet 
dignity  and  sweet  unassuming 
manners,  and  all  who  knew  her 
loved  her.  She  never  sought 
publicity  of  any  kind,  but  was 
ever  ready  with  a  helping  hand 
for  the  sick  or  needy. 

She  died  January,  1882,  as  she 
had.  lived,  "faithful  to  her  trust," 
at  the  age  of  77  years  and  18 
days,  and  was  carried  to  the  Salt 
Lake  cemetery  and  tenderly  laid 
to  rest  by  the  side  of  her  hus- 
band. 

Following  are  the  names  of 
the  children  and  those  they  mar- 
ried: Melissa  (Ira  Willes),  John 
S.  (Mary  Faucet),  Mary  (Abra- 
ham Losse),  Almira  H.  (John 
R.  Murdock),  Jane  P.  (Abram 
Hatch),  Alzina  L.  (William  S.  S. 
Willes),  Joseph'  (died  young). 
Amanda  (died  young),  Peter  L. 
(Sariah  Snow),  Cornelius  (died 
young),  Benjamin  Smith  (Mary 
A.  Evans).  All  have  passed  to 
the  other  side  except  Benjamin 
S.,  the  youngest,  who  will  be  65 
years  old  November  16,  and  is 
commonly  known  as  Uncle  Ben. 

ELIZABETH  T. 
MOOREHEAD. 

Elizabeth  T.  Moorehead  was 
born  July  31,  1812.  Her  father 
was  owner  of  a  large  plantation 
in  North  Carolina.  Here  Eliza- 


beth was  born  and  received  an 
excellent  education  in  the  girls' 
boarding  schools  and  colleges  of 
the  South. 

She  moved  to  Mississippi, 
where  she  married  James  Mad- 
ison Moorehead  of  Nashville, 
Tennessee.  In  Mississippi  they 
both  heard  and  received  the 
gospel  and  came  directly  to 
Nauvoo.  Her  husband  assisted 
in  building  the  Nauvoo  temple. 

They  were  driven  from  Nau- 
voo with  the  Saints,  crossed  the 
Mississippi  River,  and  camped 
in  a  tent,  where  her  husband, 
one  child,  and  her  brother 
Joseph  died,  victims  of  exposure. 
A  child  had  died  at  Nauvoo.  She 
v/as  now  left  with  three  children 
and  spent  the  winter  in  Des 
Moines  City  among  strangers 
who  proved  to  be  kind  friends. 
In  the  spring  her  brother  Pres- 
ton came  and  moved  her  to 
Winter  Quarters,  and  later  she 
moved  on  again  to  Council 
Bluffs,  where  a  child  died. 

She  and  her  two  children,  Ann 
and  Preston,  came  across  the 
plains  with  her  brother,  Clai- 
borne  Thomas,  and  family  and 
her  nephew,  Daniel  Thomas,  in 
Aaron  Johnson's  Company  in 
1850. 

That  fall  all  settled  in  Lehi. 
The  winter  of  1851-1852  she  and 
her  brother  Preston  taught  the 
Lehi  school,  he  taking  the  boys, 
she  the  girls. 

She  was  married  to  Samuel 
White,  by  whom  she  had  one 
child,  Elizabeth  White  Merrill, 


406 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


of  Preston,  Idaho.  All  moved 
to  Cedar  Fort,  where  her  son 
Preston  married  Cordelia  Smith, 
and  daughter  Ann  married  Har- 
rison Ayers  Thomas.  Both  have 
reared  large  families.  They 
moved  to  American  Fork  when 
the  soldiers  located  at  Camp 
Floyd;  here  they  owned  a  large 
farm  which  contained  land 
where  the  old  depot  stood. 

After  several  years  they 
moved  to  Cache  Valley  and 
were  among  the  first  settlers  of 
Smithfield.  She  was  first  Relief 
Society  president  of  Smithfield. 
She  died  here  December  12, 
1894.  Her  son,  Preston,  was 
first  counselor  in  the  bishopric 
of  that  ward  for  over  thirty 
years.  He  died  in  1896.  Her 
daughter,  Ann,  and  husband 
moved  to  Preston,  Idaho,  in 
1903,  where  he  died  the  next 
year,  a  good  Latter-day  Saint, 
loved  and  respected  by  all. 

SAMUEL   MULLINER. 

Samuel  Mulliner  was  born  in 
Headdington,  East  Lothan, 
Scotland,  January  15,  1809.  He 
emigrated  to  America  in  1832, 
settling  near  the  city  of  Toron- 
to, in  Canada. 

He  was  baptized  by  Theodore 
Turley,  September  10,  1837.  The 
following  spring  he  moved  with 
his  family  to  Missouri,  and  later 
settled  in  Springfield,  Illinois, 
November  4,  1838.  He  was  or- 
dained a  teacher  March  10,  1839. 
On  May  6,  1839,  he  was  ordained 


an  elder,  and  a  seventy,  July  16, 
1839. 

Soon  after  this,  he  left  his 
family  and  started  on  a  foreign 
mission.  He  and  his  compan- 
ion, Alexander  Wright,  arrived 
at  Glasgow  December  20,  1839. 
The  next  day  they  continued 
their  journey  to  Edinburgh, 
where  his  parents  resided.  They 
were  the  first  elders  to  go  to 
Scotland.  On  January  14,  1840, 
he  baptized  a  number  into  the 
Church  as  the  first  fruits  of  the 
gospel  in  Scotland.  On  the  19th, 
he  blessed  some  children  and 
administered  the  sacrament  for 
the  first  time  in  that  vicinity. 
On  that  occasion  he  received  the 
gift  of  tongues.  -  They  were  very 
successful  in  their  labors  and 
baptized  a  great  number,  among 
whom  were  his  own  parents. 

He  left  Glasgow  on  October  2, 
1840,  and  returned  to  America,  ar- 
riving home  December  19,  1840. 
He  afterward  moved  to  Nauvoo, 
Illinois,  from  which  place  he 
was  again  sent  on  a  mission  in 
November,  1842.  He  organized 
a  branch  of  the  Church  at  Cam- 
bria, Niagara  County,  New 
York,  April  27,  1843.  He  was  re- 
leased to  return  home  July  2, 
1843. 

In  1849,  as  he  was  preparing 
to  go  to  Utah,  he  was  sent  on  a 
business  mission  to  the  East.  He 
returned  home  the  same  year. 
In  1850  he  came  on  to  Utah  and 
settled  in  Great  Salt  Lake  City 
with  his  family,  six  in  number. 
He  bought  a  lot,  which  now  is 


BIOGRAPHICAL. 


407 


occupied  by  the  Walker  Broth- 
ers Bank,  and  started  a  tannery 
and  shoe  shop,  making  the  first 
leather  in  the  state.  He  built  a 
comfortable  dwelling  house.  He 
bought  a  grist  mill  at  American 
Fork,  and  soon  after  built  a 
carding  mill  adjoining  it,  and 
also  a  sugar  cane  mill.  With  the 
latter  he  made  molasses  for  the 
settlers.  He  also  built  a  grist 
mill  at  what  was  known  as 
Spring  Creek,  between  Lehi  and 
American  Fork,  where  he  resid7 
ed  most  all  the  remainder  of  his 
days. 

He  gave  employment  to  many 
Saints  and  new-comers  and  did 
much  for  the  poor  and  needy. 
He  never  allowed  any  to  suffer 
for  the  want  of  food  or  clothes 
if  he  knew  it. 

He  died  February  25,  1891,  at 
the  age  of  82  years,  1  month, 
and  10  days. 

ANDREW  A.  PETERSON. 

Andrew  A.  Peterson  was  the 
son  of  Andreas  Peterson  and 
Marna  Anderson,  and  was  born 
in  Ystad,  Sweden,  January  13, 
1840.  He  joined  the  Church  of 
Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day 
Saints  October  1,  1854,  being  a 
member  of  the  first  branch  or- 
ganized in  Sweden.  In  1855  he 
was  ordained  to  the  lesser  priest- 
hood and  shortly  after  migrated 
to  Denmark,  where  he  labored 
for  two  years  as  a  teacher,  when 
he  was  ordained  an  elder  and  in 
1858  was  sent  on  a  mission  to 


his  native  land.  In  1862  he  was 
honorably  released  from  his  mis- 
sionary labors  to  emigrate  to 
Utah.  He  started  on  this  jour- 
ney in  the  first  part  of  April  and 
while  passing  through  Germany 
was  married  on  the  River  Elbe 
to  Mary  Ann  Pherson.  They 
crossed  the  plains  in  Captain 
Liljenquist's  ox-team  company, 
arriving  in  Lehi  in  October, 
1862.  He  resided  in  Lehi  con- 
tinuously to  the  time  of  his 
death  and  held  many  positions 
of  trust  and  honor.  As  a  public 
servant  he  had  few  superiors,  for 
his  honesty  and  integrity  were 
above  reproach  and  his  many 
years  of  service  brought  him  the 
love  and  esteem  of  all  with 
whom  he  associated. 

For  six  terms  .Mr.  Peterson 
was  a  member  of  the  City  Coun- 
cil; twelve  years  a  member  of 
the  school  board;  several  years 
a  member  of  the  water  board; 
two  years  general  water-master; 
four  years  a  policeman;  a  num- 
ber of  years  director  of  the  Peo- 
ple's Co-operative  Institution; 
and  one  of  the  promoters  and 
first  stockholders  of  the  Lehi 
LTnion  Exchange. 

In  ecclesiastical  affairs  his 
record  is  an  enviable  one.  For 
thirty-three  years  he  was  presi- 
dent of  the  deacons'  quorum: 
for  thirty-five  years  a  faithful 
Sunday  School  teacher;  for  over 
thirty  years  he  was  president  of 
llir  Scandinavian  Saints  of  Lehi; 
and  for  many  years  one  of  the 
presidents  of  the  68th  quorum  of 


408 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


seventies.  He  was  ordained  a 
seventy  January  17,  1872,  and  a 
high  priest  January  5,  1907.  He 
died  December  30,  1911. 

MARY  ANN     P.  PETERSON. 

Mary  A.  Peterson  was  the 
daughter  of  Earland  Pherson 
and  Margaret  Ingemanson  and 
was  born  in  Halmstad,  Sweden, 


i  ^   *J| 


MARY    A.     PHERSON     PETERSON. 

June  22,  1844.  She  embraced  the 
gospel  as  taught  by  the  Church 
of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day 
Saints  in  1859,  and  emigrated  to 
Utah  in  1862,  walking  the  entire 
distance  across  the  plains.  She 
was  married  to  Andrew  A.  Pet- 
erson on  the  River  Elbe  in  Ger- 


many enroute  to  Utah  and  has 
lived  in  Lehi  ever  since  she  ar- 
rived in  October,  1862. 

She  has  been  a  true  wife  and 
an  affectionate  mother  and  has 
passed  through  the  trying  times 
of  early  days  in  Lehi,  helping 
her  husband  to  raise  a  large  and 
respectable  family.  She  has 
been  a  member  of  the  Relief  So- 
ciety almost  from  its  organiza- 
tion and  is  still  a  faithful  mem- 
ber in  this  society.  She  is  the 
mother  of  ten  children,  six  sons 
and  four  daughters.  Those  now 
living  are:  Leah,  (Mrs.  Lawr- 
ence Hill),  Andrew,  Mary  Ann, 
(Mrs.  Lyman  P.  Losee),  Chris- 
tina, (Mrs.  Wm.  E.  Southwick), 
Joseph  (now  principal  of  the 
Snow  Flake  Academy,  Arizona), 
Hyrum,  and  David. 

ANDREW  F.  PETERSON. 

Andrew  F.  Peterson  was  the 
son  of  Peter  Anderson  and  Anne 
Evansen,  and  was  born  in 
Modum,  Norway,  October  13. 
1823.  He  emigrated  to  America 
when  a  young  man  to  seek  his 
fortune.  He  was  converted  to 
the  Mormon  Church  in  Council 
Bluffs  and  was  baptized  Novem- 
ber 19,  1849,  by  Torg  Torstensen 
and  confirmed  by  Benjamin 
Clapp.  The  following  year  he 
drove  a  team  across  the  plains 
and  on  to  California.  He  came 
back  to  Utah  and  settled  in  Cot- 
tonwood. 

He  was  out  in  the  mountains 
during  the  Echo  Canyon  War 


BIOGRAPHICAL. 


409 


HANNAH  C.  PETERSON. 


Hannah  Christensen  Peterson 


and  was  one  of  those  who  rode 
around  the  hills  to  deceive  the 
soldiers  in  General  Johnston's 
army.  He  came  to  Lehi  in  the  (Jones)  is  a  native  of  Jylland, 
"move"  and  afterward  made  it  Denmark,  born  December  30, 
his  home.  1845,  her  parents  being  Simeon 

and  Karen  Christensen.  She  re- 
ceived a  common  school  educa- 
tion and  was  brought  up  in  the 
Lutheran  church,  being  sprink- 
led as  a  child  and  confirmed  at 
the  age  of  16  years.  She  was 
taught  the  trade  of  dressmaking, 
which  she  followed  through  life, 
being  exceptionally  well  quali- 
fied for  this  line  of  work. 


ANDREW    F.    PETERSON. 

He  was  ordained  a  seventy 
April  9,  1852,  in  Salt  Lake  City, 
by  Joseph  Young,  and  was  a 
member  of  the  33rd  quorum.  He 
married  Hannah  Christenson 
September  29,  1&69,  and  was  or- 
dained a  high  priest  in  1874  by 
Daniel  S.  Thomas.  He  went  to 
Norway  on  a  mission  in  1877, 
and  after  being  gone  one  year 
and  a  half,  was  released  on  ac- 
count of  ill  health.  He  died 
April  17,  1881. 


HANNAH    C.    PETERSON. 

On  May  26,  1867,  she  was  bap- 
tized a  member  of  the  Church  of 
Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints 


410 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


by  Elder  Mauritz  P.  Anderson, 
her  brother-in-law,  and  con- 
firmed by  Mathias  C.  Anderson. 
In  the  spring  of  1869  she  bid 
farewell  to  her  native  land  and 
emigrated  to  Utah,  crossing  the 
ocean  on  the  steamship  "Min- 
nesota," which  left  Liverpool 
July  15  and  arrived  at  New  York 
on  July  28.  She  reached  Tay- 
lor's Switch,  near  Ogden,  Aug- 
ust 6  and  Pleasant  Grove,  Aug- 
ust 15,  1869.  After  a  short  stay 
at  the  latter  place,  she  came  to 
Lehi  and  was  married  to  An- 
drew F.  Peterson  September  29, 
1869. 

Mrs.  Peterson  soon  adapted 
herself  to  her  surroundings  and 
although  at  first  was  not  able  to 
understand  English,  she  was 
soon  able  to  take  part  in  public 
affairs.  She  was  one  of  the  first 
officers  of  the  Primary  Associa- 
tion and  was  an  active  Sunday 
School  worker  for  twenty  years. 
Her  special  work  has  been  the 
Relief  Society,  in  which  she  has 
always  been  active  as  teacher, 
trustee,  counselor  and  president, 
being  set  apart  for  the  latter  po- 
sition in  October,  1907.  At  the 
age  of  35  she  was  left  a  widow 
and  thrown  largely  upon  her 
own  resources,  but  owing  to  her 
ability  in  her  chosen  calling  she 
has  lived  in  comparative  com- 
fort. For  many  years  she  has 
taught  large  classes  of  girls  the 
art  of  dressmaking  and  she  has 
done  much  of  the  sewing  for 
those  who  have  been  laid  away. 
She  married  John  J.  Jones, 


July  15,  1897,  and  ten  years  later 
May  9,  1907,  she  was  again  left 
•i  widow. 

CANUTE  PETERSON. 

Canute  Peterson  was  born  in 
Eidsfjord,    Hardanger,    Norway, 
May  13,  1824.     The  farm  owned 
by  his  father  is  called  Maurset, 
and  is  now  visited  by  the  tour- 
ists who  go  to  view  the  pictur- 
esque   waterfall    called    Voring- 
sfors,  which  is  only  a  -few  miles 
distant.     His  parents   emigrated 
to  America  in   1837,  taking  Ca- 
nute with  them,  but  leaving  t^vo 
older  sons,  John  and  Jacob,  who 
preferred  to  remain  in  Norway. 
His   parents   settled   in   La  Salle 
County,  Illinois.  The  father  died 
in  1838.     Canute's  mother  lived 
some    ten    years   after   her   hus- 
band's   death,   but   was   afflicted 
with    rheumatism    and     confined 
to    her   bed    during   these    many 
years.      Sister  Jacobs,   a   benev- 
olent    and     faithful     Latter-day 
Saint,  gave  her  the  care  and  the 
love  as  of  a  devoted  sister.  Sis- 
ter  Jacobs    afterwards   came    to 
Lehi,  where  she  was  known   to 
Brother    Peterson's    children    as 
Grandma  Jacobs,  and  spent  her 
last  years  there.     Young  Canute 
had   to   take    work    among    the 
farmers.      Sometimes    he    would 
be  miles  away  from  his  mother; 
but  when  through  his  work  Sat- 
urday night,  he  would  walk  all 
the   way   home,    though    it   took 
most    of   the    night   to    reach    it 
and  most  of  the  following  night 


BIOGRAPHICAL. 


411 


to  return,  in  order  to  spend 
Sunday  with  his  beloved  mother. 
As  he  grew  older  he  tried  to 
buy  a  few  luxuries  for  her.  Be- 
fore he  kft  the  state,  he  had 
paid  the  debt  which  his  father 
had  incurred  through  his  and  his 
wife's  sickness.  This  act  shows 
how  dearly  he  cherished  the 
memory  of  his  parents.  No  one 
could  have  made  a  claim  on  him 
for  the  debt.  Money  was  scarce 
and  wages  low,  but  he  was  de- 
termined that  none  should  lose 
through  having  loaned  money  to 
his  father,  and  after  years  of  toil 
he  succeeded  in  paying  it  in  full. 

When  Canute  was  18  years  of 
age,  his  mother  and  he  joined 
the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of 
Latter-day  Saints.  He  was  bap- 
tized August  12,  1842.  There 
was  a  large  number  of  Scan- 
dinavians living  in  La  Salle 
County,  Illinois,  and  a  large 
branch  of  the  Church  was  raised 
up  there.  He  visited  Nauvoo  in 
1844  and  was  ordained  a  seventy. 
The  same  year  he  was  called  to 
take  a  mission  to  Wisconsin. 
Here  he  baptized  quite  a  number 
and  organized  a  branch  of  the 
Church. 

A  few  miles  from  Ottawa 
lived  Widow  Nelson,  who  had  a 
number  of  sons  and  daughters. 
She  was  kind  to  the  poor  and 
even  the  tramp  was  never  turned 
away  from  her  hospitable  home. 
Here  Canute  Peterson  was  al- 
ways a  welcome  guest.  One  of 
the  daughters,  Sarah  Ann.  a 
couple  of  years  younger  than  he, 


had  also  joined  the  Church,  and 
thus  they  were  thrown  much 
into  each  other's  company,  at- 
tending meetings  and  other  gath- 
erings of  the  Saints.  She  was  a 
lovely  girl  and  a  most  lovable 
woman. 

When  the  Saints  were  advised 
to  gather  with  the  Church  in 
Utah,  she  showed  her  integrity 
to  the  gospel  by  leaving  her 
good  home  and  those  she  loved 
so  highly.  A  number  of  the 
Saints  left  La  Salle  for  Utah  in 
1849;  among  them  was  Canute 
Peterson  and  Sarah  A.  Nelson. 
In  crossing  Iowa  their  camp  was 
attacked  with  cholera,  and  Miss 
Nelson  came  down  with  it. 
Canute  Peterson  felt  deep  anx- 
iety on  her  account.  Should  she 
die  what  would  her  mother  and 
relatives  say?  The  thought  was 
agonizing  to  him.  He  went  into 
a  little  grove  by  the  creek  and 
plead  with  the  Lord  to  spare  her 
life.  When  he  arose  from  his 
knees  he  felt  endowed  with 
heavenly  power  and  went  to  her 
wagon  and  placing  his  hand  on 
her  head  he  commanded  her  to 
arise  and  be  healed.  She  felt  a 
miraculous  power  pervade  hei 
and  was  healed  immediately. 
When  they  came  to  Mt.  Pisgah. 
they  met  Elder  Orson  Hyde.  He 
performed  the  marriage  cere- 
mony, making  Canute  and  Sarah 
husband  and  wife.  They  reached 
Utah  in  the  fall  and  settled  in 
Salt  Lake  City.  Next  year  he 
was  called  to  go  and  help  settle 
Lehi. 


412 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


In  the  fall  of  1850,  in  company 
with  Jesse  W.  Fox,  Nelson  Em- 
pey,  and  Henry  Royle,  he  went 
out  to  the  present  site  of  Lehi 
and  helped  to  survey  the  town- 
site.  He  did  not  move  his  fam- 
ily to  Lehi  until  the  middle  of 
March,  1851.  He  helped  make 
water  ditches  and  commenced 
breaking  his  farm  when  he  was 
called  to  go  to  Scandinavia  on  a 
mission.  His  wife  was  left  with 
the  care  of  two  children,  and 
though  it  was  a  time  of  Indian 
troubles  and  grasshoppers,  she 
felt  the  Lord  had  richly  blessed 
her.  When  the  grasshoppers  had 
swept  the  fields  clean,  her  littre 
patch  of  wheat  was  spared  and 
she  raised  sixty  bushels  of  treas- 
ured breadstuff.  She  helped 
many  who  had  lost  their  whole 
crop. 

Canute  Peterson  returned  in 
1856,  bringing  a  large  company 
of  immigrants  with  him,  whom 
he  inspired  with  a  deep  love  for 
him.  He  became  counselor  to 
Bishop  Evans. 

In  1867  he  was  called  to  go  to 
Ephraim  to  preside  over  that 
ward  as  bishop.  In  1870  he  was 
called  to  take  a  mission  to  Scan- 
dinavia to  preside  over  that  mis- 
sion. He  returned  in  1872. 

When  President  Brigham 
Young  organized  the  Sanpete 
Stake,  Canute  Peterson  was 
chosen  as  its  president.  He  held 
this  position  until  the  stake  was 
divided  and  then  he  continued 
to  preside  over  the  South  San- 
pete Stake,  until  his  death,  which 


occurred  October  14,  1902.  He 
held  the  office  of  stake  president 
more  than  twenty-five  years.  He 
was  generally  loved  and  es- 
teemed by  the  Saints.  .He  was  a 
good  gospel  preacher.  The 
Bible  and  the  book  of  Doctrine 
and  Covenants  were  his  favorite 
books,  and  few  were  so  well 
versed  in  the  Scriptures  as  he. 

He  loved  Lehi  and  its  people, 
among  whom  were  many  of  his 
dearest  friends,  and  he  never 
tired  of  relating  his  experiences 
during  the  seventeen  years  he 
sojourned  there. 

His  wife  Sarah  died  in  May, 
1896.  Two  wives,  Mariah  and 
Charlotte,-  and  fifteen  children 
survived  him. 

Anthon  H.  Lund. 

JAMES  Q.  POWELL. 

James  Q.  Powell,  a  native  of 
Lancaster  County,  Pennsylvania, 
was  born  November  7,  1807,  and 
emigrated  to  Utah  in  Pulsipher's 
company,  arriving  in  Salt  Lake 
City  in  September,  1848. 

He  lived  in  Cotton  wood  (now 
Murray)  four  years,  moved  to 
the  Point  of  the  Mountain  in 
1852,  and  to  Lehi  in  1856. 

He  was  among  the  first  to 
own  sheep  in  Utah,  having 
brought  a  number  with  him 
across  the  plains.  He  was  em- 
inently successful  as  a  sheep 
and  cattle  raiser,  which  busi- 
ness he  followed  in  connection 
with  farming.  In  the  early  days 


BIOGRAPHICAL. 


413 


he  often  sold  his  wool  for  grain 
and  vegetables. 

Mr.  Powell  was  married  three 
times.  In  1829  he  married  Su- 
san Charlston,  who  bore  him 
four  children.  She  died  in  Penn- 
sylvania in  1840.  Some  time 


MRS.    JAMES    Q.    POWELL. 

after,  he  married  Jane  Cooper, 
who  accompanied  him  to  Utah. 
She  was  the  mother  of  five 
children.  She  died  in  Lehi  May 
16,  1893. 

In  1855  he  married  Hannah 
Anderson,  a  native  of  Denmark, 
who  had  two  children.  She 
died  in  Lehi,  August  4,  1899.  Of 
all  these  children  only  four  arc 
now  living:  Ann  living  in  Salt 
Lake  City;  Naomi,  living  in 


Ruby  Valley,  Nevada;  Thad- 
deus,  a  prominent  business  man 
of  Lehi;  and  Susan  (Mrs.  Char- 
les Trane.)  Mr.  Powell  died 
December  4,  1891. 

THADDEUS  POWELL. 

Thaddeus  Powell,  son  of 
James  Q.  and  Mary  Cooper 
Powell,  was  born  September  30, 
1854,  near  the  Point  of  the 
Mountain,  in  Salt  Lake  County, 
Utah.  His  boyhood  was  spent 
in  herding  sheep  and  cattle  and 
in  going  to  school  a  few  weeks 
in  the,  winter  time  at  Lehi. 


THADDEUS   POWELL. 

He  married  Esther  Ann  Ash- 
ton  January  24,  1883.     To  them 


414 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


have  been  born  five  children,  as 
follows:  Thaddeus  A.,  Eugene, 
Leland,  Hazel  May  (Mrs.  Isaac 
Bone),  and  Thomas  James.  Mr. 
Powell  started  in  the  sheep  busi- 
ness in  1872  and  continued  till 
1891.  During  this  time  he 
owned  herds  of  from  2000  to 
4000  head. 

He  bought  the  Mulliner  mill 
property  in  1884,  and  sold  it  in 
1890  to  the  Utah  Sugar  Com- 
pany. The  site  is  now  occupied 
by  the  first  sugar  factory  built  in 
Utah. 

He  was  director  of  the  Lehi 
Commercial  and  Savings  Bank 
from  1893  to  1900  and  a  member 
of  the  City  Council  in  1894  and 
1895.  Mr.  Powell  is  sound  in 
judgment,  prudent  in  his  under- 
takings, and  altogether  a  pro- 
gressive and  enterprising  citizen. 

ESTER  A.  A.  POWELL. 

Ester  Ann  Ashton  Powell,  the 
wife  of  Thaddeus  Powell, -and 
the  third  child  of  Thomas  and 
Arminta  Lawrence  Ashton,  was 
born  February  17,  1856,  in  Lehi, 
Utah. 

In  her  early  life,  during  the 
hard  times,  she  carded  wool  and 
spun  yarn  which  her  mother 
wove  into  cloth  for  the  family 
which  in  those  days  was  clothed 
in  homespun  and  glad  to 
get  it.  Her  education  was  lim- 
ited, as  there  were  no  free 
schools.  Her  father  would  teach 
his  children  what  he  could  in  the 
evenings.  However,  in  spite  of 


these    handicaps,    Mrs.     Powell 
grew  up  to  be  a  capable  and  use- 


ESTHER    A.    A.    POWELL. 

ful  woman.  She  is  one  that  is 
ever  trying  to  do  her  full  duty 
as  a  wife,  mother,  and  member 
of  the  community. 

WILLIAM  E.  RACKER. 

William  E.  Racker  was  born 
in  Aarhus,  Denmark,  January  23, 
1853,  and  was  the  son  of  Chris- 
tian F.  and  Jacobine  Racker. 
His  father  died  when  William  E. 
was  five  months  old.  He  spent 
his  early  life  in  Denmark  and 
was  educated  in  the  schools  of 
that  country.  At  the  age  of  fif- 
teen years  he  emigrated  to 


BIOGRAPHICAL. 


415 


America,  being  the  second  son 
but  now  the  oldest  son  living. 

He  arrived  in  Salt  Lake  City 
Sept.  25,  1868,  where  he  re- 
mained for  a  year,  the  remain- 
der of  the  family  coming  to  Lehi 
where  he  joined  them  later. 

He  began  life  in  Lehi  work- 
ing at  anything  he  could  get  to 
do,  in  the  field  or  on  the  thresh- 
ing machine;  later  he  became 
clerk  in  the  tithing  office  under 
Bishop  David  Evans,  staying 
there  seven  years.  At  the  end 
of  that  time,  he  accepted  a  posi- 
ion  as  bookkeeper  with  the  Peo- 
ple's Co-operative  Institution. 
He  was  advanced  to  the  position 
of  secretary  and  treasurer  of 
held  that  place  for  ten  years  and 
then  was  made  Superintendent 
in  1893.  He  also  held  the  office 
of  secretary  and  treasurer  .  of 
the  institution. 

Mr.  Racker  was  married  on 
the  31st  of  March,  1873,  to  Miss 
Rozilla  Evans,  daughter  of  Bish- 
op Evans.  By  this  marriage 
twelve  children  have  been  born, 
nine  of  whom  are  living. 

Mr.  Racker  is  a  Republican  in 
politics.  He  has  been  Treas- 
urer of  Lehi  for  three  terms  and 
has  been  prominent  in  all  public 
affairs  in  the  early  days.  He  was 
one  of  the  leading  men  in  get- 
ting the  sugar  factory  located  in 
Lehi;  was  one  of  the  promoters 
of  the  Lehi  Commercial  and 
Savings  Bank,  and  a  director  of 
it  for  years;  was  president  and 
director  of  the  first  electric  light 
company,  in  the  north  end  of 


Utah  County;  and  one  of  the 
owners  and  builders  of  the 
Union  Hotel. 

Mr.  Racker  is  a  member  of  the 
L.  D.  S.  Church  and  is  now  a 
high  priest.  In  February,  1903, 
he  went  on  a  mission  to  his  na- 
tive country,  returning  in  May, 
1904.  In  August  of  that  year  he 
organized  the  Racker  Merchan- 
tile  Company  and  became  presi- 
dent and  manager.  In  1906  he 
was  re-elected  president  and  di- 
rector of  the  Uah  County  Light 
and  Power  Company,  and  re- 
mained an  officer  of  that  com- 
pany until  its  consolidation  with 
the  Knight  Power  Company. 

At  the  city  election  in  the  fall 
of  1911,  he  was  elected  Mayor  of 
Lehi  City  and  commenced  to 
serve  in  that  office  on  January  1, 
1912,  and  is  still  serving  in  that 
capacity. 

When-  the  State  Bank  of  Lehi 
was  organized  he  was  chosen  a 
director  and  chairman  of  the  Ex- 
ecutive Board  of  that  bank. 

FREDERICK  E.  RACKER. 

Frederick  Eugene  Racker,  son 
of  William  E.  and  Rozilla  Rack- 
er, was  born  August  4,  1877,  at 
Lehi,  Utah.  At  the  age  of  eight 
years  he  was  baptized  a  member 
of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of 
Latter-day  Saints,  and  at  the  age 
of  twelve  was  ordained  a  deacon. 
His  school  days  were  spent  in 
the  Lehi  public  schools.  At  the 
age  of  twelve  he  started  as  an 


416 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


apprentice  in  the  printing  busi- 
ness with  the.  Lehi  Publishing 
Company,  and  from  the  age  of 
fourteen  to  the  age  of  twenty  he 
was  engaged  as  teamster  and 
clerk  in  the  People's  Co-oper- 
ative Institution. 

When  war  broke  out  between 
the  United  States  and  Spain,  he 
was  one  of  the  first  three  volun- 
teers from  Lehi,  and  served  in 
the  Utah  Cavalry  during  the  war 
with  Spain.  Not  having  been  en- 
gaged in  any  action  during  his 
enlistment  in  the  cavalry,  he 
again  re-enlisted  in  the  24th  In- 
fantry and  went  to  the  Philip- 
pines with  the  regiment,  where 
he  participated  in  some  six  or 
eight  engagements  with  the  en- 
emy. While  there  he  was  strick- 
en down  with  a  very  severe  at- 
tack of  dysentery  and  was  taken 
to  the  hospital  at  Manila  where 
he  remained  several  weeks  and 
was  then  sent  over  to  the  United 
States,  having  become  so  weak 
that  he  had  to  be  carried  on 
board  the  ship  that  brought  him 
to  San  Francisco.  After  several 
months  treatment  in  the  hospital 
in  the  Praesidio;  he  obtained  his 
release  and  came  home. 

On  the  31st  of  July,  1900,  he 
was  married  to  Miss  Orpha  Ad- 
ams of  American  Fork,  Utah. 
Soon  after  his  marriage,  he 
again  engaged  as  clerk  and  later 
as  a  miner  until  June,  1904,  at 
which  time  he  again  enlisted  in 
the  United  States  Army,  and  this 
time  he  was  assigned  to  the  29th 
infantry,  Company  G,  and  served 


as  clerk  of  the  company  for  a 
period  of  several  months. 

Having  obtained  a  knowledge 
of  printing  in  his  youth,  he  was 
detailed  as  post  printer  and  on 
the  12th  of  April,  1905,  he  was 
detailed  as  school  teacher  at 
the  post. 

He  was  very  much  beloved 
by  his  comrades  and  highly  re- 
spected by  the  officers  of  his 
company. 

On  Sunday,  the  23rd  of  April, 
1905,  he  died  in  the  post  hospital 
from  a  very  acute  attack  of 
dysentery  and  cramps.  Tues- 
day following  he  was  escorted 
by  the  full  garrison  at  Fort 
Douglas  with  great  military 
honors,  commanded  by  Capt. 
Wells,  Adjutant-General  and 
Commanding  Officer  of  the 
post,  the  cortege  being  preceded 
by  the  post  Band. 

He  died  in  full  fellowship  in 
the  faith  of  the  gospel,  and  he 
always  had  a  firm  belief  in  the 
principles  of  the  same,  and  so 
expressed  himself  to  his  parents 
the  last  time  he  talked  to  them. 

JOHN  ROBERTS,  JR. 

John  Roberts,  son  of  John 
Roberts,  Sen.,  and  Adelade  Ford 
Roberts,  was  born  December  20, 
1848,  in  Woolwich,  Kent,  Eng- 
land. He  joined  the  Church  of 
Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day 
Saints  in  1863,  and  emigrated  to 
America  with  his  parents  in 
1863. 

At    the    age    of    14    he     drove 


BIOGRAPHICAL. 


417 


three  yoke  of  oxen  across  the 
plains,  arriving  in  Salt  Lake 
City  in  October,  1863,  and  came 
to  Lehi  a  month  later.  He  went 
East  for  emigrants  in  1865  and 
helped  to  bring  the  Thomas 
Taylor  company  to  Salt  Lake 
City.  Two  years  later,  1867,  he 
fought  in  the  Black  Hawk  War. 
He  spent  two  years  freighting 
by  team  in  Nevada,  and  for  sev- 
eral years  did  teaming  and  farm- 
ing. 

He  married  AJice  Ann  Taylor, 
daughter  of  James  and  Ann 
Taylor,  December  25,  1872,  from 
which  union  ten  children  were 
born. 

He  entered  the  employment 
of  the  People's  Co-operative  In- 
stitution in  1882.  He  was  man- 
ager of  the  Branch  Co-op.  For 
fourteen  years,  city  treasurer  six 
terms,  a  member  of  the  City 
Council  two  terms,  and  mayor 
of  the  city  one  term.  He  served 
on  the  School  Board  six  years, 
as  chairman,  secretary,  and 
treasurer. 

Death  took  his  wife,  Alice 
Ann,  in  the  year  1895.  He  then 
married  Mary  Ann  Cutler 
Standring,  and  in  a  few  years 
was  left  again,  she  passing  away 
in  1900.  One  year  later  he  mar- 
ried Emma  Jane  Evans  Taylor 
and  has  three  sons  from  this 
marriage. 

He  has  taken  an  active  part  in 
ecclesiastical  organizations  of 
the  Church,  was  one  of fthe  pres- 
idents of  the  68th  quorum  of 
seventies,  and  is  at  present  an 


active  block  teacher  and  a  high 
priest. 

At  the  age  of  65  he  is  still 
(1913)  in  the  employment  of  the 
People's  Co-operative  Institu- 
tion. 

GEORGE  G.  ROBINSON. 

George  G.  Robinson  was  born 
October  20,  1869,  in  Newcastle 
County,  Delaware.  He  received 
his  education  in  the  public 
schools.  At  the  age  of  16 
years  he  commenced  to  learn  the 
milling  business  with  McLaugh- 
lin  Brothers  of  Newark,  Dela- 
ware, going  to  Crosswick,  N.  J., 
in  1888  to  take  charge  of  a  mill 
for  the  Eagle  Roller  Mill  Com- 


GEORGE    G.    ROBINSON. 


418 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


pany  of  that  place.  He  came  to 
Utah  at  the  request  of  Bishop 
W.  D.  Robinson,  arriving  at 
American  Fork,  Utah,  in  Decem- 
ber, 1890,  working  for  W.  D. 
Robinson  upwards  of  five  years, 
after  which  he  worked  for  the 
Chipman  Mercantile  Company, 
having  charge  of  their  mill  at 
American  Fork.  He  leased  the 
Lehi  Roller  Mills  in  April,  1907, 
running  the  same  for  twenty- 
seven  months.  He  then  returned 
to  the  employ  of  the  Chipman 
Mercantile  Company  and  as- 
sumed charge  of  their  mill.  In 
June,  1910,  he  moved  to  Lehi 
and  bought  the  Lehi  Roller 
Mills,  also  the  home  of  Louis 
Garff.  He  was  elected  to  the  City 
Council  for  the  two  year  term  in 
November,  1911,  and  re-elected 
as  the  four  year  term  council- 
man in  1913.  George  G.  Robin- 
son was  married  to  Beulah 
Adams,  daughter  of  Joshua  and 
Mary  B.  Adams  of  American 
Fork,  January  2,  1894. 


JOHN  E..ROSS. 

John  E.  Ross  was  one  of  the 
early  settlers  of  Lehi,  having 
arrived  here  in  November,  1853. 
He  has  probably  done  more  in 
an  educational  way  for  Lehi 
than  any  other  man,  having 
taught  in  the  local  schools  for 
twenty-nine  years  without  a 
break.  When  he  commenced 
teaching  there  were  no  free 
schools  in  Utah  and  his  pay  in 


the  earlier  days  consisted  of 
various  kinds  of  produce.  He 
served  fourteen  years  as  city 
recorder  and  was  an  excellent 
penman.  He  also  served  two 
years  as  city  alderman. 

He  has  also  been  a  religious 
worker,  serving  twenty-five  years 
in  the  Sunday  Schools. 


JOHN    E.    ROSS. 

He  was  an  Indian  war  vet- 
eran, serving  in  the  Black  Hawk 
War  in  1866.  He  was  a  team- 
ster in  his  youth.  In  1861  he 
drove  four  yoke  of  cattle  across 
the  plains,  back  to  Florence  for 
immigrants,  and  in  1864  he  drove 
a  six-mule  team  to  Los  Angeles 
for  freighr*for  John  R.  Murdock. 

Mr.    Ross     was     the     son     of 


BIOGRAPHICAL. 


419 


Stephen  W.  and  Jane  Ross  and 
was  born  in  Newark,  New  Jer- 
sey, January  13,  1840.  His  father 
died  when  he  was  9  years  of  age, 
and  the  year  following  he  came 
with  his  mother  to  Council 
Bluffs,  Iowa.  In  1852  they  came 
to  Salt  Lake  City,  and  the  year 
following  came  to  Lehi.  July  1, 
1865,  he  married  Amanda  Nor- 
ton, a  daughter  of  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Wiley  Norton,  who  were  also 
among  the  first  settlers  of  Lehi. 
S.  W.  Ross. 

LOT    RUSSON    AND    ELIZA 
ROUND. 

Lot  Russon  and  Eliza  Round 
were  born  in  Wetherston, 
Worcestershire,  England.  Lot 


was  born  January  1,  1829, 
and  Eliza  on  October  21,  1830. 
Lot  was  a  lad  of  13  when  his 
father  died,  and  he  was  the  sup- 
port of  his  mother  and  four  sis- 
ters for  many  years.  On  De- 
cember 25,  1850,  he  married 
Eliza  Round. 

They  were  baptized  into  the 
Church  in  August,  1852.  He  was 
a  collier  and  she  made  nails 
until  their  fifth  child  was  born. 
They  were  faithful  in  their 
church  duties.  In  October, 
1871,  they  emigrated  to  Utah 
with  eight  children,  namely: 
Charlotte,  Thomas,  Mary,  Sarah, 
Lot  Jr.,  Eliza,  Enoch,  Annie 
Amelia  (deceased),  and  George 
E.  Two  were  later  born  in 
Lehi:  Joseph  F.  and  Kate  L. 
All  are  stalwart  Latter-day 


LOT  RUSSON,  AND   ELIZA   R.   RUSSON. 


420 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


Saints  and  have  done  temple 
work. 

Brother  Lot  was  appointed 
president  of  the  elders'  quorum 
by  Apostle  Erastus  Snow,  June 
10,  1877,  being  the  first  to  re- 
ceive that  appointment  in  Lehi, 
and  was  president  twenty-two 
years.  He  missed  only  four 
meetings  in  that  time. 

Eliza  held  the  office  of  a 
teacher  in  the  Relief  Society  for 
thirty  years,  and  died  in  the 
harness  July  22,  1908,  in  her 
seventy-eighth  year,  surrounded 
by  her  husband  and  children — 
all  except  Enoch,  who  was  do- 
ing missionary  work  in  Eng- 
land. Lot  is  85  years  old  and 
still  hale.  His  posterity  number 
at  this  reading  eleven  children, 
eighty-two  grandchildren,  and 
seventy-six  great  grandchildren, 
making  a  total  of  170  souls. 

HENRY  ROYLE. 

Henry  Royle,  one  of  the  orig- 
inal pioneers  of  Lehi,  was  born 
in  England.  Very  little  is 
known  of  his  early  life.  Some 
time  in  the  early  forties  he 
joined  the  "Mormon"  Church 
and  took  an  active  part  in 
preaching  and  advocating  its 
doctrines,  being  rotten-egged 
by  hoodlums  for  so  doing.  He 
married  a  sister  of  David  Clark, 
another  Lehi  pioneer;  she  "soon 
died  and  left  him  without  fam- 
ily. 

He  came  to  America  about  the 
year  1846,  and  worked  two  years 


in  St.  Louis,  in  the  meantime 
getting  together  an  outfit  con- 
sisting of  oxen,  cows,  and  other 
necessities  with  which  to  cross 
the  plains. 

In  the  winter  of  1847-1848  he 
married  Ann  Capstick,  and  on 
the  18th  of  March,  following, 
they  moved  to  St.  Joseph,  Mis- 
souri, from  where  they  later 
started  for  Salt  Lake  City,  ar- 
riving at  the  latter  place  Septem- 
ber 21,  1848,  where  he  built  a 
home. 

In  the  fall  of  1848  and  the  fol- 
lowing spring  he  made  adobes 
and,  being  a  mason,  helped  to 
build  them  into  one  of  the  first 
meeting  houjses  in  Salt  Lake 
City.  In  the  summer  of  1850 
in  company  with  Canute  Peter- 
son and  others,  he  explored  the 
north  »end  of  Utah  Valley  with 
a  view  of  taking  up  land  and 
finding  a  suitable  place  f.or  a  set- 
tlement. In  September  of  that 
year  he  came  back  to  Dry  Creek 
with  his  brother-in-law,  David 
Clark,  and  while  felling  logs  for 
a  house,  had  his  collar  bone 
broken.  He  went  back  to  Salt 
Lake  and  remained  until  spring, 
when  he  brought  his  wife  and 
infant  daughter,  (Mrs.  Sarah  A. 
Olmstead),  to  Lehi  and  lived 
for  a  time  in  a  covered  wagon 
box.  On  June  22,  1851,  his  son, 
Henry  Moroni,  was  born,  being 
the  first  white  male  child  to  see 
the  light  of  day  in  Lehi.  After 
a  brief  illness,  he  died  July  8, 
1852,  aged  about  thirty-two 
years. 


BIOGRAPHICAL. 


421 


ANN  CAPSTICK  ROYLE. 

Ann  Capstick,  the  daughter  of 
Ann  and  Christopher  Capstick, 
was  born  July  26,  1812,  at  Old 
Hutton,  Bridge  End,  north  of 
Westmoreland,  England.  Her 
mother  died  December  31,  1836; 
her  father  died  in  August,  1841. 

In  1842,  with  her  sister,  Jane, 
she  came  to  America.  In  1843, 
July  30,  she  was  baptized  a 
member  of  the  Church  of  Jesus 
Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints,  in 
Newark,  Connecticut.  A  short 
time  after  she  made  the  ac- 
quaintance of  Henry  Royle, 
whom  she  married  in  the  winter 
of  1847.  March  18,  1848,  they 
left  St.  Louis,  where  they  had 
been  residing  and  located  at  St. 
Joseph,  Missouri;  from  there 
they  left  for  Salt  Lake  City  with 
an  ox  team,  arriving  in  Utah 
on  the  21st  of  September,  1848. 
Here  they  built  a  home  on  a 
city  lot.  September  22,  1849, 
their  first  child,  Sarah  Ann,  was 
born.  In  the  spring  of  1851 
they  moved  to  Lehi.  June  22, 
1851,  their  son,  Henry  Moroni, 
was  born.  July  8,  1852,  after  a 
short  sickness,  her  husband  died. 
November  9,  1852,  she  married 
John  Mercer  of  American  Fork, 
Utah.  October  6,  1853,  she  gave 
birth  to  her  daughter,  Martha 
(Mrs.  James  Kirkham).  On 
March  8,  1860,  her  husband,  John 
Mercer,  died.  In  the  fall  of  1861 
she  married  Samuel  Mulliner. 
After  living  with  Samuel  Mul- 
liner for  a  year  or  two,  her  chil- 


dren built  her  a  home  next  to 
the  residence  of  her  daughter, 
Martha  Kirkham,  where  she  re- 
mained until  her  death,  July  7, 
1879. 

GEORGE  P.  SCHOW. 

George  Peter  Schow  was  born 
in  Ronne,  Bornholm,  Denmark, 
July  20,  1853,  his  parents  being 
Jens  Hansen  Schow  and  Sine 
Kirstine  Larsen.  His  father's 


GEORGE    P.    SCHOW. 

home  was  know  as  Helligdoms- 
gaarden,  being  a  noted  pleasure 
resort  and  its  rugged  cliffs  and 
beautiful  scenery  were  know  all 
over  the  northern  part  of  Eur- 
ope. 


422 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


When  George  was  fourteen 
years  old,  his  father  died  and 
the  next  four  years  were  spent 
with  his  uncle.  Although  he  was 
not  a  Mormon,  at  the  age  of 
eighteen  years  he  determined  to 
leave  his  native  land  and  go  to 
Utah.  His  relatives  and  friends 


CELESTIA    WILLES    SCHOW. 

tried  to  persuade  him  against 
this  course.  His  uncle,  who  was 
childless  and  well  to  do,  prom- 
ised to  make  it  worth  his  time 
it"  he  would  stay.  But  it  was  all 
to  no  purpose;  there  seemed  to 
be  an  irresistible  impulse  taking 
him  to  Utah,  his  brother,  Peter, 
having  preceded  him  there.  He 
reached  Utah  in  April,  1872,  and 
spent  the  next  few  years  work- 


ing in  the  mines  of  Little  Cot- 
tonwood  and-  Bingham  Canyon. 
For  a  number  of  years  he 
freighted  to  Bingham,  hauling 
all  manner  of  produce,  such  as 
butter,  eggs,  fruit,  and  vege- 
tables and  selling  it  to  the  peo- 
ple. For  the  last  number  of 
years  he  has  been  one  of  Lehi's 
leading  farmers  and  at  present, 
in  company  with  his  sons,  is 
engaged  quite  extensively  in 
dry  farming  west  of  Jordan 
River. 

Mr.  Schow  first  heard  the 
gospel  as  taught  by  the  Church 
of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day 
Saints  in  Lehi,  where  he  has 
made  his  home  since  his  arrival 
in  Utah,  and  was  baptized  by 
Abraham  Losee.  He  married 
Celestia  Willes,  a  daughter  of 
William  Sidney  Smith  Willes 
and  Alzina  Lucinda  Lott,  No- 
vember 18,  1880.  To  them  have 
been  born  five  children  as  fol- 
lows: George  Sidney,  Virgin- 
ia (Mrs.  Arthur  Webb),  Alzina 
Lucinda  (Mrs.  Albert  Bone), 
Floyd,  and  Joice  Pamelia. 

Mr.  Schow  is  one  of  Lehi's 
progressive  citizens,  always  tak- 
ing part  in  every  enterprise  that 
is  for  the  public  good.  He  is  a 
strong  supporter  of  education 
and  to  his  honor  be  it  said 
that  his  son,  George  Sidney, 
was  the  first  Lehi  boy  to 
graduate  from  the  University 
of  Utah.  During  the  years 
1900  and  1901,  Mr.  Schow  was 
in  California  teaching  the  Cali- 
fornians  how  to  irrigate  their 


BIOGRAPHICAL. 


423 


lands,  being  recommended  for 
this  position  by  Bishop  Thomas 
R.  Cutler.  When  the  four 
wards  of  Lehi  were  organized 
December  20,  1903,  Mr.  Schow 
was  selected  as  Second  Coun- 
cilor to  Andrew  Fjeld  in  the 
Bishopric  of  the  First  Ward, 
a  position  he  still  holds. 

JOSEPH  JOHNSON  SMITH. 

Joseph  Johnson  Smith  was  the 
son  of  William  and  Sophia 
Brooks  Smith,  and  was  born 
April  8,  1821,  in  Kempston,  Bed- 
forshire,  England.  He  learned 
the  trade  of  blacksmith  and 
wheelwright  and  became  a  pro- 
ficient mechanic  in  this  line.  On 
March  1,  1840,  he  married  Mary 
Ann  Smart  and  on  September 
23,  1841,  he  was  baptized  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Church  of  Jesus 
Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints  by 
John  Sheffield. 

In  May,  1843,  in  company  with 
his  father,  mother  and  some  of 
his  brothers  and  sisters  who  also 
had  accepted  Mormonism,  he  em- 
igrated to  Nauvoo,  Illinois.  On 
the  8th  of  August,  1844,  his  wife 
died,  leaving  him  with  three 
small  children  and  in  April,  1845, 
his  mother  died.  Soon  after  this 
his  father  returned  to  England, 
where  he  later  married  and 
raised  another  family. 

Joseph  J.  left  Nauvoo  in  May, 
and  in  company  with  Bishop 
David  Evans  and  others  lived  at 
Bonepart  during  the  summer. 
In  September  Bishop  Evans  and 
company  moved  fortv  miles 


\vest  of  Pisgah  on  the  head  wat- 
ers of  Nodaway,  intending  to 
st-ttle  there,  but  their  provisions 
gave  out  and  their  cattle  died, 
so  they  were  compelled  to  move 
into  Missouri  for  supplies. 

On  the  first  of  January,  1850, 
Mr.  Smith  was  married  to  Ann 
Coleman,  daughter  of  Prime  and 
Sarah  Thornton  Coleman,  by 
Bishop  David  Evans  at  Mary- 
ville,  Missouri,  and  the  same 
year  they  crossed  the  plains,  ar- 
riving in  Salt  Lake  City,  Sep- 
tember 17,  1850.  They  lived  in 
Salt  Lake  City  for  one  year, 
when,  on  the  solicitation  of 
Bishop  David  Evans,  they  moved 
to  Lehi. 

Mr.  Smith  was  the  first  black 
smith  to  settle  in  Lehi  and 
took  an  active  part  in  the  build- 
ing up  of  the  community.  He 
made  plows  for  the  farmers  of 
wagon  tires  which  Johnston's 
army  brought;  made  the  first 
iron  rollers  for  crushing  sugar 
cane  in  the  manufacture  of  mo- 
lasses; and  made  nails  and  tools 
of  various  kinds.  This  work  oc- 
cupied his  spare  time  in  winter 
and  in  the  summer  he  followed 
farming.  Being  of  an  industrious 
disposition,  he  was  able  to  sur- 
round his  family  with  all  the 
necessities  and  some  of  the  lux- 
uries of  life  and  was  considered 
well  to  do  in  those  days. 

He  was  a  stockholder  in  many 
of  the  industries  and  enterprises 
launched  for  the  building  up  of 
the  country.  He  was  active  in 
furnishing  supplies  for  those 


424 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


were  out  on  Indian  expeditions 
and  after  the  Church  immigra- 
tion. He  was  among  the  first  to 
launch  out  in  the  bee  industry. 
He  homesteaded  a  quarter  sec- 
tion of  .land  some  distance  north 
of  Lehi  on  Dry  Creek,  which  he 
brought  into  a  high  state  of  cul- 
tivation and  also  built  a  saw 
mill,  using  the  water  of  Dry 
Creek  for  power.  On  February 
10,  1865,  he  married  Sarah  Ann 
Liddiard  and  all  together  raised 
a  very  large  family,  as  follows: 

Children  of  Mary  Ann  Smart: 
Caroline  (Mrs.  Wm.  Skeens), 
Mercy,  and  Joseph. 

Children  of  Ann  Coleman: 
Sarah  Ann  (Mrs.  Samuel  South- 
wick),  Joseph  William,  George, 
Hyrum,  Aldura  (Mrs.  James 
Roberts),  Julia  Elizabeth,  (Mrs. 
James  Taylor),  Alfred  James, 
Samuel  Abraham,  John  Frank- 
lin, Rebecca,  Jacob,  David,  Al- 
bert, and  Moroni  Alma. 

Children  of  Sarah  Ann  Lid- 
diard: Florence  Sopho  (Mrs.  J. 
E.  Cotter),  and  Elizabeth. 

After  a  lingering  illness  of 
heart  trouble,  he  died  August  6, 
1902. 

ANN  COLEMAN  SMITH. 

Ann  Coleman,  daughter  of 
Prime  and  Sarah  Coleman,  and 
wife  of  Joseph  J.  Smith,  was' 
born  in  Oldin,  Bedfordshire, 
England  on  the  2nd  day  of  Oc- 
tober, 1833.  She  was  baptized 
into  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ 
of  Latter-day  Saints,  in  Bed- 


fordshire, England,,  by  Elder 
John  S.  Thornton  in  Decem- 
ber, 1842,  and  in  1843,  together 
with  her  father's  family,  consist- 
ing of  the  following  members: 
Elizabeth  Coleman  Jacobs,  Re- 
becca Coleman  Evans,  Martha 
Coleman  Southwick,  Prime 
Coleman,  George  Coleman,  and 
William  Coleman,  migrated  to 
America,  and  arrived  in  Nauvoo 
May  12,  1843.  She  was  per- 
sonally acquainted  with  the 
Prophet  Joseph  Smith,  and  his 
brother,  Hyrum,  and  passed 
through  the  persecutions  the 


ANN   COLEMAN    SMITH. 

Saints  were  compelled  to  under- 
go   at   that    time. 

She  was  married  to  Joseph  J. 
Smith     at     Morrisonville,     Mis- 


BIOGRAPHICAL. 


425 


souri,  January  1,  1850,  by  Bish- 
op David  Evans,  and  in  May 
following,  in  company  with 
her  husband,  moved  to  Council 
Bluffs.  On  June  13,  she  crossed 
the  Missouri  River,  and  start- 
ed across  the  plains  with  ox 
teams,  for  Utah,  arriving  in 
the  fall  of  1850.  She  lived  in 
Salt  Lake  City  one  year,  then 
moved  to  Lehi  where  she  re- 
sided until  her  death. 

She  was  the  mother  of  14  chil- 
dren, 10  sons,  and  4  daughters. 
She  was  very  industrious  and 
enterprising  in  the  settling  and 
building  up  of  this  country,  pass- 
ing through  all  the  hardships 
and  trying  times  of  early  pio- 
neer life.  She  was  a  dutiful,  and 
considerate  wife,  a  kind  and 
loving  mother,  and  was  respect- 
ed by  all  who  knew  her. 

She  passed  away  October  1, 
1909,  being  76  years  old. 

SARAH   A.   L.   SMITH. 

Sarath  Ann  Liddiard  Smith 
was  the  daughter  of  Levi  A.  and 
Ann  Liddiard.  She  was  born  at 
Windsor,  England  October  16, 
1831,  and  joined  the  Church  of 
Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints 
July  14,  1848,  at  East  Woodhay, 
Hampshire,  England,  being  a 
member  of  the  Landers  Confer- 
ence. 

She  sailed  for  America  on  the 
ship,  "Hudson,"  July  3,  1864; 
there  were  1100  persons  on 
board  and  six  weeks  were 
consumed  in  crossing  the 


ocean.  She  crossed  the  plains 
in  Captain  Warren  Snow's  com- 
pany and  during  the  journey 
she  cooked  for  a  number  of  el- 
ders who  had  been  on  missions 
and  were  returning  home.  She 
arived  in  Salt  Lake  City.  No- 
vember 31,  1864,  and  was  mar- 


SARAH    A.    L.    SMITH. 

ried  to  Joseph  J.  Smith  Febru- 
ary 10,  1865,  coming  to  Lchi 
the  same  year.  She  was  the 
mother  of  two  daughters,  one 
dying  in  infancy,  the  other  is 
Mrs.  Florence  Cotter.  Mrs. 
Smith  was  of  a  refined  yet  in- 
dependent disposition;  having 
received  a  liberal  education,  she 
taught  school  for  a  number  of 
years  and  was  identified  with 


426 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


the  Sunday  School  as  a  teacher. 
In  1887  she  built  a  hotel  by 
the  Denver  and  Rio  Grande  de- 
pot which  she  conducted  for 
a  number  of  years.  She  died 
September  25,  1909. 

WILLIAM   SOUTHWICK. 

My  grandfather,  Samuel 
Southwick,  was  born  at  Crad- 
ley,  Shropshire,  England,  in 
1770.  My  grandmother,  Nancy 
Holloway  Southwick,  died  '  in 
1814,  in  England.  My  father, 
Edward  Southwick,  was  born  in 
Hanley,  Shropshire,  England, 
May  15,  1812.  My  mother,  Mary 
Alexander  Southwick,  was  born 
in  July,  1812,  in  Dudley,  Eng- 
land. My  parents  were  married 
in  1834. 

I,  William,  oldest  son  of  my 
parents,  was  born  at  Dudley, 
Staffordshire,  England,  Septem- 
ber 15,  1835.  My  parents  were 
religious,  belonging  to  the  Meth- 
odist church.  To  them  were 
born  the  following  children: 
William,  Joseph,  Sarah,  Edward, 
Samuel,  Mary,  John,  and  James. 
We  were  born  of  goodly  parents, 
who  always  taught  us  to  be  vir- 
tuous and  honorable  all  our 
lives.  My  grandfather,  as  also 
my  parents,  was  baptized  into 
the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of 
Latter-day  Saints  in  May,  1844. 

I  was  baptized  December  24, 
1848,  by  my  uncle,  Joseph 
Southwick.  I  attended  Sunday 
School  some  five  or  six  years. 
In  the  spring  of  1854,  I  was  or- 


dained a  priest,  my  duties  being 
to  visit  the  Saints.  In  March, 
1855,  I  was  ordained  an  elder 
by  Edmund  Ellsworth,  and  by 
him  sent  out  as  a  traveling  elder 
in  the  Warwick  Conference. 

In  November  of  this  year  I 
was  released,  and  started  for 
Utah  with  a  company  of  Saints 
from  Rugby  of  the  same  con- 
ference. On  November  30  we 
set  sail  for  New  York  on  the 
ship  "Emerald  Isle."  We  landed 
on  the  1st  of  January,  1856,  after 
a  pleasant  voyage.  I  spent  some 
two  months  in  New  York,  Phila- 
delphia, and  Saint-Louis.  Here 
I  engaged  to  one  Preston 
Thomas  of  Lehi  (missionary  to 
Texas),  to  drive  a  team  for  him 
to  Utah.  I  left  Saint  Louis  on 
March  4  on  the  river  steamer, 
"Falls  City,"  for  New  Orleans. 
After  our  arrival  we  re-shipped 
on  a  gulf  steamer  for  Powder 
Horn,  Texas.  Here  we  met  the 
Saints  preparing  for  journeying 
to  Utah,  and  on  April  7  we 
struck  camp  for  the  West. 

After  traveling  some  2,500 
miles  on  the  Cherokee  trail  and 
part  on  the  Mormon  trail,  we 
landed  in  Salt  Lake  City  on  Sep- 
tember 17,  and  at  Lehi  on  the 
19th.  After  my  arrival  I  en- 
gaged to  Preston  Thomas  to 
work  on  his  farm  for  a  year  at 
$10.00  per  month. 

The  two  following  years,  1858- 
1859,  I  worked  for  John  Zim- 
merman and  John  C.  Nagle  on 
their  farms.  Soon  after  my  ar- 
rival I  was  mustered  into  a  foot 


BIOGRAPHICAL. 


427 


company,  John  Norton  being 
captain,  and  soon  afterwards 
formed  a  home  company  of 
which  John  S.  Lott  was  cap- 
tain. During  the  two  first  win- 
ters, I  spent  much  time  as  a 
home  guard  at  the  fort  gates;  the 
first  winter  without  shoes,  and 
scarcely  enough  clothing  to  keep 
warm.  There  were  no  fires; 
nothing  pleasant  about  it,  only 
discharge  of  duty.  Indeed  I  had 
to  keep  moving  to  keep  from 
freezing.  During  the  "Move"  I 
was  able  to  get  shoes  and 
warmer  clothing,  after  the  army 
cyme  in.  Theirs  coming  was  a 
£.reat  temporal  blessing  to  the 
whole  people.  I  also  assisted  in 
herding  and  guarding  the  citi- 
zens' cattle  up  Utah  Lake,  and 
in  taking  part  in  all  general 
work. 

On  October  20,  1859,  I  took  to 
wife  Martha  Jane  Coleman, 
(owing  to  the  army  being  here 
the  endowment  house  was 
closed,  therefore  we  were  mar- 
ried by  Bishop's  Counselor  L. 
H.  Hatch).  There  were  born  to 
us  six  children:  Wm.  E.,  Samuel 
H.,  George  F.,  Mary  Ann,  Re- 
becca, and  Joseph. 

In  the  spring  of  1P*0  T  bought 
a  piece  of  land  from  Bishop  Ev- 
ans, and  started  farming  for  my- 
self. In  1858,  at  the  organiza- 
tion of  the  first  elders'  quorum, 
i  was  chosen  as  secretary.  I  was 
one  of  a  committee  in  assisting 
to  build  the  west  school  rooms, 
also  helped  in  finishing  the 
Meeting  House.  I  was  captain 


of  police  two  years  under  Mar- 
shal Abel  Evans,  in  the  '60s. 

November  28,  1862,  I  was  or- 
dained to  the  office  of  seventy  in 
the  68th  quorum  by  President 
Israel  Evans;  and  at  the  same 


WILLIAM    SOUTHWICK. 

time  set  apart  as  secretary  of  the 
quorum,  which  position  I  filled 
for  twenty-five  years.  On  De- 
cember 11,  1880,  I  was  set  apart 
as  one  of  the  council;  I  remained 
in  this  position  until  I  was  or- 
dained high  priest  on  December 
1,  1906,  by  George  Cunningham. 
Soon  afterwards,  I  was  called  to 
act  as  second  counselor  to  Pres- 
ident A.  R.  Anderson  in  the 
Presidency  of  the  high  priests' 


428 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


quorum  in  the  Alpine  Stake  of 
Zion.  In  1858,  I  joined  the  Lehi 
choir.  Some  time  after,  I  be- 
came its  leader  for  a  number  of 
years.  I  was  a  teacher  in  the 
Sunday  School,  also  secretary  of 
the  theological  class,  in  all  thirty 
years. 

My  wife,  Martha  Jane,  was 
sealed  to  me  in  the  Salt  Lake 
Endowment  House  August  3, 
1861,  by  President  Daniel  H. 
Wells.  On  May  28,  1864,  I  took 
for  my  second  wife  Savina  C. 
Larson,  daughter  of  Swen  Lar- 
son of  Sanpete.  We  were  sealed 
in  the  Endowment  House  by 
President  W.  Woodruff.  The 
names  of  children  born  to  us: 
Sarah  M.,  Emma  F.,  Martha 
Ann,  Edith  A.,  Ernest  L.,  and 
Raymond. 

In  1863  my  brother  Samuel  ar- 
rived in  Lehi,  where  he  made  his 
home  for  years.  Later  he  moved 
to  Idaho.  In  1864  my  father, 
with  two  children,  came  to  Lehi, 
my  mother  having  died  upon  the 
plains.  After  seven  years'  resi- 
dence here  he  died  in  1873. 

In  the  '60s  I  was  a  member  of 
the  old  Dramatic  Company.  I 
was  a  home  missionary  in  the 
old  Utah  Stake  with  Bishop 
Thomas.  R.  Cutler  one  year.  In 
1904  I  served  one  year  as  home 
missionary  with  Emil  Anderson 
in  the  Alpine  Stake  of  Zion.  In 
the  years  1865-1880  I  labored  un- 
der Bishop  David  Evans  as  block 
teacher,  and  under  Bishop  Cutler 
as  an  acting  priest.  I  was  gen- 


eral water  master  for  Lehi  for 
seven  years,  and  president  of  the 
Lehi  Water  Company  for  two 
years. 

In  the  fall  of  1887,  I  received 
a  call  to  take  a  mission  to  the 
Southern  States.  On  March  29, 
1888,  I  left  home,  and  arrived  in 
Chattanooga  on  April  4.  Here 
I  received  my  appointment  to 
travel  in  the  Eastern  Tennessee- 
Western  North  Carolina  Confer- 
ence. After  filling  a  satisfactory 
mission,  I  received  an  honorable 
discharge  from  the  president  of 
the  Southern  States  Mission, 
William  Spry.  I  returned  home 
in  the  fall  of  1889. 

In  the  spring  of  1890,  I  was 
appointed  chairman  of  the  Old 
Folks'  Committee  of  Lehi,  in 
which  position  I  served  very 
pleasantly  for  twenty  years. 

Since  my  return  from  my  mis- 
sion, my  time  has  been  spent  in 
my  home  affairs,  and  my  duties 
in  the  Church,  and  as  a  citizen 
of  my  home  town,  of  which  I 
feel  proud,  having  lived  for  the 
past  fifty-seven  years  watching 
it  grow  from  a  small  village,  sur- 
rounded by  a  mud  wall  as  a  pro- 
tection against  the  invasion  of 
hostile  Indians,  to  its  present 
surroundings.  And  may  our  pos- 
terity never  cease  to  build  upon 
the  foundation  laid  by  the  early 
veterans  until  it  shall  become, 
through  their  industry  and  en- 
terprise, the  most  beautiful  city, 
overlooking  that  grand  view  of 
waters,  the  Utah  Lake. 

William  Southwick. 


BIOGRAPHICAL. 


429 


EDWARD  SOUTHWICK. 

Edward  Southwick,  who  was 
the  son  of  Edward  Southwick 
and  Mary  Alexander,  was  born 
April  24,  1842  at  Dudley,  Wor- 
cestershire, England. 

His  father  not  being  in  the 
best  of  circumstances,  Edward 
was  put  to  work  in  a  glass  fac- 
tory, at  Sponlane,  where  he 
worked  for  a  number  of  years, 
becoming  quite  proficient  in  his 
line  of  work.  He  afterwards 
learned  the  shoe  making  busi- 
ness from  his  father  and  also 
mastered  this  occupation.  Af- 
ter working  with,  his  father  for 
a  number  of  years  in  West- 
bromwich,  he  went  to  North- 
hampton,  where  he  was  en- 
gaged in  the  Mansfield  shoe 
factory,  the  largest  in  the 
world  at  that  time.  He  affei- 
ward  went  to  Norwich,  wh«-r^ 
he  was  foreman  in  a  small  fac- 
tory. From  here  he  migrated 
to  this  country  in  the  year 
1871  on  the  steamship,  "Ne- 
vada," which  left  Liverpool 
July  26,  with  93  Saints  under 
the  direction  of  Lot  Smith  and 
arrived  at  Salt  Lake  City,  Aug- 
ust 16. 

He  then  came  direct  to  Lch:. 
and  not  having  sufficient  work 
to  occupy  his  time  and  make  a 
living  at  his  trade,  he  engaged 
in  the  construction  work  on  the 
railroad  that  was  being  built  up 
American  Fork  Canyon  that 
year.  When  the  railroad  was 
completed,  he  engaged  as  a 


cook  at  the  old  Miller  Mine  in 
American  Fork  Canyon,  and 
worked  as  such  for  a  number  of 
years,  going  then  to  Alta  in  Big 


EDWARD    SOUTHWICK. 

Cottonwood  Canyon  where  he 
was  offered  better  wages.  He 
commenced  to  work  at  his  trade 
about  the  year  1876  and  contin- 
ued in  this  occupation  the  re- 
mainder of  his  life,  and  all  of 
the  early  settlers  will  remember 
him  from  the  fact  that  he  made 
footwear  for  them  all. 

He  was  baptized  in  the  year 
1854  by  Elder  John  White,  was 
ordained  an  elder,  and'  did 
some  missionary  work  in  his  na- 
tive land.  He  was  ordained  a 
seventy  May  14,  1876,  by  Wil- 


430 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


•  Ham  Clark,  and  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  68th  quorum  of  sev- 
enty up  to  the  time  of  his  death. 
He  was  also  a  member  of  the 
School  Board  at  the  time  of  his 
death,  the  only  public  trust  he 
ever  held. 

He  was  married  to  Ann  Ma- 
ria Taylor,  February  18,  1866, 
in  the  old  parish  church  of 
Dudley,  England,  and  became 
the  father  of  nine  children.  His 
eldest  son  Arthur  James,  who 
appears  in  the  accompanying 
picture  on  his  father's  knee,  was 
born  March  24,  1876,  at  Birming- 
ham, England.  This  picture 
was  the  only  one  Edward 
Southwick  ever  posed  for.  He 
was  a  man  of  great  faith  and  re- 
joiced in  visiting  and  adminis- 
tering to  the  sick.  He  died  very 
suddenly  on  October  30,  1888, 
being  sick  only  eight  hours. 


ANN   M.   T.    SOUTHWICK. 

Ann  Maria  Taylor,  who  was 
the  daughter  of  John  Taylor  and 
Ann  Maria  Lager,  was  born 
March  11,  1841,  at  Westbrom- 
wich,  Staffordshire,  England. 
She  was  engaged  as  a  domestic 
in  her  girlhood;  received  the 
gospel  with  other  members  of 
her  father's  family;  was  bap- 
tized in  the  year  1854,  by  John 
Taylor,  and  was  a  member  of 
Westbromwich  and  Birmingham 
branch  choir,  for  a  number  of 
years. 

She   was   married   to   Edward 


Southwick  March  18th,  1866,  and 
became  the  mother  of  nine  chil- 
dren, namely:  Arthur  James, 
now  a  resident  of  Provo,  Utah; 
Clara,  who  was  born  March  5,  at 
Norwich,  England,  now  Mrs. 
George  R.  Meservy,  of  Provo, 
Utah,  (whose  picture  appears  as 
a  baby  with  her  mother  below) ; 
Edward  Southwick  of  Lehi, 
Utah;  Dora  May,  now  Mrs.  Wil- 
liam L.  Fuller,  of  Preston,  Idaho, 
and  Frederick,  Agnes,  Katie  Eliz- 
abeth, Alice,  Maud,  and  John  Al- 
fred, all  now  deceased,  John  Al- 
fred died  in  the  Thames  Hos- 
pital, New  Zealand,  March  12th, 
1908,  while  filling  a  mission. 

She  passed  through  many  try- 
ing   circumsatnces    during    her 


ANN     MARIA    T.    SOUTHWICK. 


BIOGRAPHICAL. 


431 


life,  but  had  a  kind  and  loving 
disposition,  and  although  afflict- 
ed with  asthma  all  her  days,  was 
never  heard  to  complain.  She 
was  a  member  of  the  Relief  So- 
ciety and  a  teacher  in  this  or- 
ganization at  the  time  of  her 
death,  which  occured  November 
29,  1892,  at  Lehi,  Utah. 

EDWARD  SOUTHWICK,  JR. 

Edward  Southwick,  Jr.,  who 
was  the  son  of  Edward  South- 
wick  and  Ann  Maria  Taylor,  is 
a  product  of  Lehi,  having  been 
born  September  13,  1871,  in  his 
uncle's  house  now  standing  on 
the  corner  of  First  North  and 
Fourth  West  streets. 

He  was  baptized  October  3, 
1880,  by  Lot  Russon,  Sen.; 
was  ordained  a  deacon  and  a 
teacher  by  his  father;  was  or- 
dained an  elder  by  Lot  Rus- 
son, Sen.,  in  July,  1889;  and  a 
seventy  April  20,  1904,  by  Presi- 
dent Seymour  B.  Young.  He 
filled  a  mission  in  England  from 
1894  to  1896,  als'i  a  mission  to 
Colorado  in  1899,  returning  in 
1900.  He  has  labored  as  a  Sun- 
day School  teacher,  superintend- 
ent, and  stake  officer  for 
twenty-two  years,  and  as  a  M. 
1  A.  officer  and  teacher  for 
twelve  years.  He  was  secretary 
of  the  deacons',  elders',  and  sev- 
enties' quorums  for  a  number  of 
years,  and  was  chosen  and  set 
apart  as  one  of  the  presidents  of 
the  68th  quorum  by  President 
Seymour  B.  Young  September  9, 


1900.  He  has  labored  as  such 
from  that  date  to  the  present, 
now  being  the  senior  president 
of  the  quorum.  He  was  city 
recorder  of  Lehi  in  1898  and 
1899,  and  a  school  trustee  from 
1907  to  1910,  mayor  of  Lehi  in 
1910  and  1911,  and  a  member  of 
the  tenth  session  of  the  Utah 
Legislature  in  1913. 

He  is  a  director  in  the  State 
Bank  of  Lehi  and  has  been  since 
its  incorporation;  has  been  em- 
ployed in  various  occupations; 
but  is  at  present  engaged  in  the 
real  estate  business  and  farm- 
ing. 

He  was  married  in  the  Salt 
Lake  temple  March  24,  1897,  to 
Rachel  Ann  Webb,  and  is  the 
father  of  the  following  named 
children:  Ethel,  Edward  W., 
Hannah  Pearl,  John  W.,  Owen 
W.,  Glen  W.,  and  Emma  Ann. 

EDWIN  STANDRING. 

Edwin  Standring,  a  son  of 
James  and  Mary  Standring,  was 
born  April  27,  1828,  in  Oldham, 
Lancashire,  England.  He  was 
baptized  into  the  Church  of  Je- 
sus Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints 
March  4,  1848,  in  Oldham,  and 
emigrated  to  Utah  in  1853.  In 

1857  he    came    to    Lehi    and    in 

1858  was   in   the   Echo   Canyon 
War.     In   1862,  the   high   water 
year,  he  went  back  to  the  Mis- 
souri River  after  the  Church  im- 
migration,   driving   an    ox-team 
all  the  way. 

On    the    28th    of    November, 


432 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


1862,  he  was  ordained  a  seventy 
and  in  the  fall  of  1876,  went  on  a 
short  mission  to  the  states,  re- 
turning in  May,  1877.  In  1884, 
he  was  ordained  a  high  priest 
and  chosen  as  Second  Counselor 
to  Bishop  Thomas  R.  Cutler. 

On  the  3rd  of  June,  1859,  he 
married  Rebecca  Smith;  she 
never  had  any  children,  but  later 
in  life  she  adopted  Alice  Bahr 
(Mrs.  Henry  Moroni  Royle,  Jr.) 

On  the  14th  of  February,  1864, 
he  married  Elizabeth  Dixon  who 
bore  him  one  son  who  lived  but 
six  days;  the  mother  died  in  De- 
cember, 1867. 

On  the  28th  of  February,  1878, 
he  married  Ann  Cutler,  who  be- 
came the  mother  of  a  girl  and 
boy.  The  girl  died  in  infancy 
and  the  boy  is  John  Edwin. 
Mary  Ann  died  July  13,  1900. 

On  the  8th  of  November,  1888, 
Mr.  Standring  was  summond  to 
Provo  on  a  charge  of  cohabita- 
tion. He  was  discharged  and  on 
the  way  home  caught  a  severe 
cold  which  turned  to  pneumonia, 
causing  his  death  November  20, 
1888. 

REBECCA  S.  STANDRING. 

Rebecca  Smith  Standring,  the 
wife  of  Edwin  Standring,  was 
born  in  North  Hampton,  North 
Hamptonshire,  England,  Febru- 
ary 20,  1828.  She  was  the 
daughter  of  William  Smith  and 
Charlotte  Ford,  being  the  fourth 
child  in  a  family  of  ten  children. 
It  can  truthfully  be  said  of  Mrs. 


Standring  that  she  forsook  all 
for  the  gospel's  sake,  for  having 
accepted  the  doctrines  as  taught 
by  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of 
Latter-day  Saints,  in  company 
with  two  sisters,  she  emigrated 
to  America  in  1855,  leaving  a 
husband  who  afterward  followed 
her  to  Salt  Lake  City,  and  tried 
to  persuade  her  to  return  to 
England  with  him.  During  her 
stay  in  Salt  Lake  City,  she  lived 
with  the  mother  of  Apostle  An- 
thony Ivins  and  in  the  "Move" 
went  south  with  the  Saints.  Af- 
ter the  people  returned  to  their 
homes,  she  came  to  Lehi  to  visit 
her  sister  and  met  Edwin  Stand- 
ring  to  whom  she  was  married 
June  3,  1859,  by  James  W.  Tay- 
lor. 

Mrs.  Standring  was  refined 
and  cultured,  with  queenly  dig- 
nity, a  natural  leader  and  en- 
dowed with  good  practical 
sense.  Being  deprived  of  the 
privilege  of  motherhood,  she 
took  a  promiment  part  in  the 
public  affairs  of  the  community. 
During  the  early  sixties  she  was 
one  of  the  leading  stars  in  the 
pioneer  Home  Dramatic  As- 
sociation and  when  the  Sunday 
School  was  organized  in  1866 
she  was  the  first  lady  teacher 
called  to  aid  in  this  noble  work. 
For  thirty  years  she  was  one  of 
the  most  prompt  and  efficient 
teachers  in  the  school  until  com- 
pelled by  stress  of  other  duties 
to  resign.  For  a  number  of 
years  she  was  stake  aid  in  the 
Primary  Association  in  the  old 


BIOGRAPHICAL. 


433 


Utah  Stake  and  has  labored  for 
three  months  in  each  of  the  fol- 
lowing temples:  St.  George, 
Manti,  and  Salt  Lake. 

At  the  organization  of  the  Re- 
lief Society  in  Lehi,  October  28, 
1868,  she  was  chosen  secretary 
and  served  in  this  capacity  un- 
til the  resignation  of  President 
Sarah  Coleman,  October  2,  1879, 
when  she  was  selected  as  the 
president  of  the  society.  On  July 
28,  1901,  the  well  merited  honor 
of  presiding  over  the  Relief  So- 
cieties of  the  Alpine  Stake  was 
conferred  upon  her  by  the  Stake 
Presidency.  She  faithfully  per- 
formed the  duties  of  this  respon- 
sible calling  until  October  26, 
1913,  when  through  age  and  ill 
health  she  was  honorably  re- 
leased. 

In  the  Relief  Society  Mrs. 
Standring  found  ample  scope  for 
her  talents  as  leader,  and  spirit- 
ual advisor  and  through  her  wise 
management  the  organization 
was  brought  to  a  high  point  of 
efficiency.  Her  works  will  long 
be  held  in  grateful  remembrance 
by  her  devoted  sisters. 

JOHN  STEWART. 

John  Stewart  was  born  in 
Chester  Town,  Kent  County, 
Maryland,  September  27,  1827. 
His  parents  died  when  he  was 
quite  small,  so  he  was  raised  by 
his  uncle  and  aunt,  Arthur  and 
Julianne  Merit.  Very  little  is 
known  of  his  early  life  except 
that  he  joined  the  Mormon 


Church,  being  baptized  in  the 
Missouri  River  in  the  dead  of 
winter;  he  came  to  Utah  some- 
time before  1851. 

Lydia  M\  Rolfe  Stewart  was 
born  in  Rumford,  Oxford  Coun- 
ty, Maine  December  26,  1831. 
Her  father  and  mother  joined 
the  Mormon  Church  when  she 
was  quite  young  and  moved  to 
Kirtland,  Ohio,  where  her  fath- 
er worked  on  the  Kirtland  tem- 
ple. In  1836,  they  moved  to  Far 
West,  and  in  1838,  they  settled 


JOHN    STF.VVART. 
LYDIA     M.     STEWART. 

in  Clayton,  Illinois.  When  the 
old  town  of  Commerce  was  pur- 
chased by  the  Church  and  the 
name  changed  to  Nauvoo,  the 


29 


434 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


father  secured  a  city  lot  and  in 
1839  moved  his  family  there. 

They  lived  in  Nauvoo  to  see 
the  temple  finished  and  endured 
all  the  persecutions  of  that  time. 

In  1846,  they  crossed  the  Mis- 
sissippi River  and  started  for 
the  west.  They  crossed  the 
plains  in  the  company  of  which 
A.  O.  Smoot  was  captain  of  100 
and  Samuel  Rolfe  was  captain 
of  ten.  They  arrived  in  Salt  Lake 
City,  September  16,  1847,  and  on 
the  12th  of  February  1851,  Lydia 
was  married  to  John  Stewart  by 
Heber  C.  Kimball. 

In  response  to  a  call  from 
President  Young  they  left  for 
California  a  week  after  their 
marriage  and  settled  in  San  Ber- 
nardino. .  In  1858  they  were  re- 
called by  President  Young,  when 
they  returned  to  Utah,  locating 
in  Beaver.  In  1861  the  family 
moved  to  Camp  Floyd  and  in 
1868  they  came  to  Lehi,  where 
they  have  since  resided. 

Mr.  Stewart  was  a  carpenter 
and  builder  and  during  the  years 
of  his  residence  in  Lehi  helped 
to  build  many  of  the  residences 
and  other  structures.  He  died 
July  12,  1895,  and  was  followed 
by  his  wife  November  26,  1912. 

The  family  consisted  of  eleven 
children  as  follows:  Arthur 
Merit,  James,  Harriet  Elizabeth 
(Mrs.  Alonzo  Rhodes),  Juli- 
anne  (Mrs.  Edward  Karren), 
John,  Jr.,  Henry  T.,  Harry 
Jasper,  Margaret,  Benjamin,  and 
Samuel. 


WILLIAM  W.  TAYLOR. 

William  Whitehead  Taylor 
was  born  in  Tetlow  Fold,  Old- 
ham,  Lancashire,  England,  De- 
cember 12,  1828,  being  the 
youngest  of  the  seven  children 
of  Samuel  and  Sarah  White- 
head  Taylor.  He  had  little  ed- 
ucation, but  was  fond  of  books 
and  spent  most  of  his  evenings 
a!  home  reading. 

He  was  converted  to  the 
Mormon  faith  by  his  brother, 
James,  who  presided  over  the 
Oldham  Conference,  and  sailed 
for  America  September  5,  1849, 
on  the  ship  "Berlin."  During 
the  voyage,  cholera  broke  out 
and  in  twenty  days  forty-five 
deaths  occurred.  He  landed  at 
New  Orleans  and  proceeded  up 
the  river  to  St.  Louis,  where 
In;  was  met  by  his  brothers, 
James  and  Thomas,  who  had 
left  England  the  previous  year. 
For  two  and  one-half  years  he 
lived  at  Council  Bluffs  and  suf- 
fered much  at  times  for  want 
of  food.  On  the  6th  of  April, 
1852,  Mr.  Taylor  started  for 
Utah  in  Isaac  Bullock's  com- 
pany While  on  the  plains,  he 
became  lost  and  was  found  by 
an  Indian,  who  took  him  to  the 
Indian  encampment  and  treated 
him  kindly.  This  hospitable 
red  skin  had  his  squaw  pro- 
vide food  for  the  white  man's 
supper,  also  skins  for  a  bed,  and 
the  next  morning  conducted  him 
to  his  own  company,  also  re- 
cnrning  two  horses  which  had 


BIOGRAPHICAL. 


435 


strayed  away.  The  company 
reached  Salt  Lake  City,  Septem- 
ber 25,  1852. 

For  a  year  Mr.  Taylor  lived  in 
Salt  Lake  City,  helping  to  build 
the  Fifteenth  Ward  school- 
house,  and  to  excavate  for  the 
temple,  whose  corner  stone  he 
saw  laid  and  dedicated.  In  Oc- 
tober, 1853,  he  moved  to  Lehi, 
where  he  has  since  led  a  busy 
and  industrious  life.  For  a 
time  he  followed  farming,  tak- 
ing the  Fotheringham  farm  on 
shares,  later  becoming  the  own- 
er of  this  and  several  other  val- 
uable pieces  of  real  estate.  In 
connection  wJith  his  brother 
Thomas  he  founded  the  mer- 
cantile firm  of  T.  and  W.  Taylor, 
which  conducted  the  first  store 
in  Lehi.  During  the  latter  years 
of  his  life,  he  engaged  in  the 
dairying  business. 

In  1853,  he  married  Nannie 
Standring,  who  was  born  in 
Layton,  Lancashire,  England, 
July  24,  1826,  being  the  daughter 
of  James  and  Mary  Halliwell 
Standring;  and  four  years  later 
he  married  Charlotte  E.  Leg- 
gett,  a  daughter  of  Conrad  and 
Louisa  Leggett,  who  was  born 
October  9,  1837,  in  Ohio,  and 
who  was  the  mother  of  five  chil- 
dren. In  May,  1855,  he  was  a 
member  of  the  White  Mountain 
expedition  and  from  the  spring 
of  1869  to  the  fall  of  1870,  was 
absent  upon  a  mission  to  Eng- 
hmd,  where  he  labored  as  travel- 
ing elder  in  the  Manchester  con- 
ference, and  afterward  presided 


successively  over  that  and  the 
Leeds  conference.  He  returned 
home  on  account  of  ill  health. 
He  was  secretary  of  the  Lehi 
Dramatic  Association,  the  pio- 
neer dramatic  organization,  and 
one  of  the  leading  players.  He 
was  at  one  time  a  member  of 
the  City  Council  and  also  con- 
nected with  the  local  military 
organization.  Although  he  pre- 
ferred a  quiet  life  and  was  never 
much  of  a  public  man,  yet  he 
was  one  of  the  staunch  and 
sturdy  men  of  the  community, 
ever  ready  to  help  in  every 
worth  cause. 

Charlotte  E.  L.  Taylor  died 
February  20,  1909. 

Nannie  S.  Taylor  died  June 
15,  1913. 

Wm.  W.  Taylor  died  Noveir- 
ber  17,  1907. 

SAMUEL   R.  TAYLOR. 

Samuel  Rogers  Taylor,  son  of 
James  Taylor  and  Ann  Rogers, 
was  born  August  11,  1840  in 
Oldham,  Lancashire,  England. 
When  eight  years  of  age,  he, 
with  his  parents,  left  England 
and  came  to  this  country  The 
winter  of  1848  he  lived  in  Xr\\ 
Orleans  and  in  the  spring  of 
1849,  he  moved  to  St.  Louis 
where  he  lived  until  1851.  At 
that  time  they  moved  to  Paduca, 
Kentucky.  After  two  years  they 
returned  to  St.  Louis. 

Early  in  the  spring  of  1853, 
he  and  his  parents  started  for 
Utah,  arriving  in  Salt  Lake  early 


436 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


in  September,  shortly  afterwards 
he  came  to  Lehi,  where  he  has 
since  made  his  home. 

During  1855  and  1856,  he 
helped  build  the  old  Meeting 
House. 

On  November  1,  1861,  he  mar- 
ried Martha  Ann  Fox.  They 
were  one  of  the  first  three  coup- 
les from  Lehi  to  be  married  in 
the  Endowment  House  in  Salt 
Lake  City. 

In  1866,  he  was  called  to  San- 
pete  County,  where  he  served 
about  60  days  in  the  Black  Hawk 
War. 

He  has  served  in  nearly  every 
public  office,  having  been  elected 
first  as  captain  of  police  in  1871. 
From  1879  to  1880  he  was  alder- 
man; 1881,  1882,  1885,  1886  was. 
city  councilor;  1889,  1890  he  was 
Mayor;  1898,  1899,  1902,  1903  he 
was  again  a  member  of  the 
Council. 

In  addition  to  these  he  served 
two  terms  as  Justice  of  the 
Peace;  and  one  term  as  deputy 
assessor.  He  was  a  charter 
member  of  the  Lehi  Brass  Band, 
also  the  old  Enough  Band, 
being  a  member  of  these  organ- 
izations for  about  20  years. 

He  followed  the  blacksmith 
trade  for  many  years  until  his 
health  became  impaired  after 
which  he  engaged  in  farming. 
He  died  September  1,  1911. 

MARTHA  A.  F.  TAYLOR. 

Martha  Ann  Fox,  wife  of 
Samuel  Rogers  Taylor,  was  born 


in  Sheffield,  Yorkshire,  Eng- 
land, July  11,  1844,  and  was  the 
daughter  of  Isaac  W.  and-  Mar- 
gret  Ann  Slinn  Fox.  She  be- 
became  a  member  of  the  Church 
of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day 
Saints  July  11,  1853,  at  the  age 


MARTHA     ANN     F.     TAYLOR. 

of  nine  years.  During  the  years 
1857,  1858,  and  1859,  she  lived 
with  her  parents  in  Scotland, 
where  her  father  was  president 
of  the  Scotch  Mission. 

On  May  1,  1860,  with  her  par- 
ents, she  emigrated  to  Utah, 
crossing  the  plains  with  ox 
teams.  They  arrived  in  Salt 
Lake  City,  October  6,  1860,  and 
a  week  later  they  moved  to  Lehi, 
where  they  have  since  resided. 


BIOGRAPHICAL. 


437 


On  November  1  1861,  she 
married  Samuel  R.  Taylor  in  the 
Endowment  House,  Salt  Lake 
City.  She  has  been  an  active 
worker  in  many  lines.  With  her 
husband  she  labored  in  the  first 
Old  Folks  Committee  for  many 
years.  She  has  been  prominent 
in  political  activities  and  took  a 
leading  part  in  many  public  fes- 
tivities. At  present  she  is  a  mem- 
of  the  presidency  of  the  Re- 
lief Society  of  the  First  Ward. 

She  has  raised  a  large  and  re- 
spectable family.  The  names  of 
her  children  are:  Samuel,  James, 
Ebenezer,  William,  Isaac, 
Thomas,  Alfred,  Margaret,  Rob- 
ert, Charles  Slinn,  Birdie  (Mrs. 
Thomas  R.  Cutler,  Jr.)  Ira, 
Leon,  Ethel  (Mrs.  Douglas 
Scally),  and  Herbert. 

DANIEL  S.  THOMAS. 

Daniel  Stillwell  Thomas  was 
born  March  17,  1805,  in  Sumner 
County,  Tenessee,  and  died  June 
27,  1878.  His  wife,  Martha  Pane 
Jones  Thomas,  was  born  Febru- 
ary 20,  1808,  in  Sumner  County, 
Tennessee,  and  died  September 
5,  1885.  They  were  living  in  Cal- 
away  County,  Kentucky,  when 
Wilford  Woodruff  went  on  his 
first  mission,  holding  the  office 
of  priest,  and  they  were  among 
his  first  converts. 

They  emigrated  to  Missouri 
in  1837,  lived  one  year,  built  a 
house,  and  raised  crops,  when 
the  Saints  were  driven  from  Mis- 
souri. They  then  had  five  chil- 


dren. They  were  among  the 
early  settlers  of  Nauvoo  and 
there  built  a  house  and  lived,  and 
chiefly  worked  on  the  temple, 
their  oldest  son,  Morgan,  learn- 
ing the  stone  cutting  business 
there,  commencing  on  the  foun- 
dation and  working  on  the  Cor- 
inthian caps,  which  were  on  the 
tops  of  the  pillars.  They  were 
among  the  last  driven  from  Nau- 
voo in  February,  1846.  That  sum- 
mer they  lived  in  Iowa  and  then 
moved  to  Winter  Quarters  for 


MARTHA     P.     JONES     THOMAS. 

the  winter.  When  the  Church 
left  Winter  Quarters  they  moved 
to  Honey  Creek,  Iowa. 

In  the  summer  of   1849,  they 


438 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


crossed  the  plains  to  Utah,  lived 
in  Salt  Lake  City  until  1856,  then 
moved  to  Lehi  where  they  lived 
until  their  death. 

Father  Thomas  served  the 
public  as  school  trustee,  and 
built  the  first  Lehi  school  house, 
the  Thurman  Building.  He  was 
president  of  the  high  priests 
quorum.  He  was  a  great  worker 
'and  took  a  full  share  in  fenc- 
ing the  first  fields  and  making 
the  first  water  sections. 

Mother  Thomas  was  counselor 
to  Sister  Coleman  Evans,  first 
president  of  the  Relief  Society, 
and  an  active  worker  in  that 
body.  She  was  a  great  weaver 
and  clothed  her  family  well  in 
their  home-made  cloth. 

The  children  of  Daniel  Still- 
well  Thomas  and  Martha  Pane 
Thomas  are: 

Morgan  Milican  Thomas, 

Matilda  Ann  Thomas;  married 
Israel  Evans. 

Malinda  Stillwell  Thomas; 
married  Alexander  Loveridge. 

Isaac  Thomas, 

Emma  Smith  Thomas;  mar- 
ried John  Woodhouse. 

Joseph  Alma  Thomas;  mar- 
ried Mary  Ellen  Lawrence. 

Daniel  White  Thomas;  mar- 
ried Mary  Ashton. 

Martha  Jane  Thomas;  mar- 
ried Newal  Brown. 

Sarah  Phylinda  Thomas;  mar- 
ried Arthur  Stewart. 

John  Jones  Thomas;  married 
Myra  Clark. 

John  Woodhouse. 


GEORGE  W.  THURMAN. 

George  William  Thurman,  son 
of  William  Thomas  Thurman 
and  Mary  Margaret  Brown 
Thurman,  was  born  August  11, 
1843,  in  Larue  County,  Ken- 
tucky. His  father  died  when  he 
was  eight  years  of  age.  He  was 
the  oldest  of  four  children,  three 
boys  and  one  girl.  He  spent 
his  boyhood  in  Kentucky,  work- 
ing on  the  farm  during  the  sum- 
mer and  attending  the  public 
schools  during  the  winter. 

In  the  spring  of  1860,  during 
the  agitation  that  finally  culmin- 
ated in  the  Civil  War,  he  was  a 
member  of  the  Kentucky  Home 
Guard,  organized  for  the  pur- 
pose of  protecting  the  citizens  of 
the  community.  In  1862,  when 
General  Bragg,  followed  by  Gen- 
eral Buell,  made  his  famous  raid 
through  the  state,  he  was  called 
upon  to  carry  a  dispatch  from 
Buell  to  Nelson  at  Louisville,  a 
distance  of  seventy  miles.  Al- 
though about  twenty  miles  of 
the  distance  he  was  traveling 
with  Bragg's  soldiers,  he  was 
not  apprehended. 

From  1863  to  1864,  he  attended 
the  high  school  in  Hardin  Coun- 
ty. In  March,  1864,  he  started 
in  company  with  several  young 
men  overland  for  California.  He 
reached  Salt  Lake  City  during 
the  summer  and  remained  there 
a  short  time  working  for  Bishop 
Hunter.  From  there  he  went  to 
Nevada  and  worked  for  Len 
Wines  on  the  overland  stage 


BIOGRAPHICAL. 


439 


lines.  Sometime  in  1865,  he  was 
transferred  to  Fairfield  in  Cedar 
Valley,  Utah.  He  became  ac- 
quainted in  Cedar  Fort  and  ob- 
tained a  position  as  teacher  in 
the  schools  there. 

In  1866  he  married  Catherine 
Rodeback.  That  same  year  he 
went  to  San  Pete  as  a  soldier  in 
the  Black  Hawk  War.  In  1868, 
and  1869,  he  taught  school  in 
Lehi.  In  the  spring  of  1869,  he 
went  to  Kentucky  and  brought 
his  mother  and  her  farnily  out 
to  Utah.  The  same  autumn  he 
was  again  employed  in  school 
teaching  in  Cedar  Fort.  He  re- 
turned to  Lehi  in  the  summer  of 
1870,  and  taught  school  until  De- 
cember 24,  1871.  On  that  date 
he  was  shot  by  a  ruffian  while 
he  was  preparing  a  Christmas 
tree  for  his  school  and  his  death 
occurred  the  same  day. 

LUKE  TITCOMB. 

Luke  Titcomb,  a  pioneer  of 
1852,  was  a  native  of  Donning- 
ton,  Berkshire,  England,  born 
March  3,  1832,  a  son  of  William 
and  Mary  Atkins  Titcomb. 

The  father  and  mother  joined 
the  Mormon  Church  very  soon 
after  the  introduction  of  the  gos- 
pel into  England  and  with  their 
family  emigrated  to  America  in 
1£41,  locating  in  Nauvoo,  Illi- 
nois, passing  through  the  per- 
secutions and  drivings  of  those 
days  in  common  with  the  rest  of 
the  Saints.  They  crossed  the 
plains  in  1849,  in  Ezra  T.  Ben- 


son's company,  arriving  in  Salt 
Lake  City  on  the  31st  of  Oc- 
tober. 

The  next  three  years  were 
spent  in  Cottonwood  and  in 
1852  the  family  moved  to  Lehi, 
where  Luke  has  since  resided. 
His  parents  soon  moved  back 
to  Salt  Lake  City.  The  father 
died  soon  after,  but  the  mother 
lived  to  a  ripe  old  age.  On  Jan- 
uary 26,  1854,  Luke  married 
Lydia  Jane  Tanner,  a  capable 
woman  and  a  member  of  a  well 
known  and  very  numerous 
family  in  Utah.  They  have 
raised  a  very  large  family  and 
have  passed  through  all  the  try- 
ing scenes  of  early  days  in  Lehi. 

Mr.  Titcomb  was  one  of  the 
builders  of  the  fort  wall  in  1854; 
worked  on  the  Meeting  House  in 
1855;  and  was  a  member  of  the 
company  of  infantry  sent  to  the 
scene  of  action  in  the  Echo 
Canyon  War  in  1857,  being  the 
cook  for  the  company  of  ten  of 
which  William  Clark  was  cap- 
tain. 

To  support  his  family,  he  has 
been  a  tiller  of  the  soil  and  for 
a  number  of  years  he  was  jani- 
tor of  the  old  Meeting  House. 
His  wife  was  a  kind,  generous, 
woman,  ever  ready  to  help  those 
in  distress.  She  was  the  moth- 
er of  fourteen  children.  She 
died  October  31,  1897;  Luke  Tit- 
comb  died  November  24,  1913. 

The  following  children  grew 
up  to  maturity: 

Mary  Jane,  (Mrs.  Thomas 
Gray);  Joseph  L.,  Rebecca  (Mrs, 


440 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


Thomas  Jones) ;  Mahonri,  Ruth 
(Mrs.  John  Jackson);  Naomi  S. 
(Mrs.  Thomas  Powers);  Eunice, 
(Mrs.  Lott  Russon,  Jr.);  Helen 
E.  (Mrs.  Heber  C.  Comer); 
Preston;  Florence. 

THOMAS  F.  TRANE. 

"I  was  born  February  4,  1846, 
in  Lemvig,  Jutland,  Denmark, 
my  father's  name  being  Andreas 
Peter  Trane  and  my  mother's 
was  Margrethe  Nielson.  When 
six  years  of  age,  I  was  nearly 
drowned  in  a  pond,  but  managed 
to  crawl  out.  I  lived  with  my 
grandmother  until  I  was  eight 
years  of  age,  when  I  went  to 
my  father  in  Copenhagen,  go-- 
ing all  the  way  from  Aalberg  in 
the  steamer  alone.  I  was  bap- 
tized March  17,  1858,  by  Elder 
Lars  Matthiasen,  and  confirmed 
the  following  day  by  Niels  Wil- 
helmsen. 

"When  fourteen  years  of  age, 
I  started  for  Utah  with  Carl 
Wideberg.  I  left  Copenhagen 
May  2,  1860;  crossed  the  At- 
lantic in  the  sailing  vessel  "Wil- 
liam Tapscott;"  drove  an  ox 
team  across  the  plains  in  Cap- 
tain Nephi  Johnson's  company; 
and  arrived  in  Salt  Lake  City 
October  5,  1860,  coming  to  Lehi 
October  12,  1860,  where  I  re- 
sided for  fifty  two  years. 

"The  first  two  summers  in 
Lehi,  I  herded  sheep  and  went 
to  school  about  four  weeks  each 
winter.  In  the  summer  of  1862, 
which  is  known  as  the  high  wa- 


ter year,  I  was  washing  sheep 
in  Utah  Lake  near  Pelican  Point 
when  Hyrum,  the  son  of  Bishop 
Evans,  was  drowned.  I  was 
sent  to  Lehi  with  the  news,  and 
I  ran  all  the  way  from  the  Point 
to  Jordan  Ferry,  two  miles  north 
of  the  bridge,  which  was  under 
water,  procured  a  horse  at  Ter- 
rey's  and  met  the  Bishop  be- 
tween American  Fork  and  Pleas- 
ant Grove.  We  immediately  re- 
tured,  but  the  body  of  Hyrum 
Evans  was  never  found. 

"In  the  summer  of  1864,  I 
hauled  freight  out  west  on  Brig- 
ham  Young's  contract  with  Ben 
Eldredge  and  the  Wells  Fargo 
Stage  Line.  April  28,  1866,  I 
went  back  after  the  church  im- 
migration, driving  four  yoke  of 
oxen  to  the  Missouri  river  and 
back  to  Utah,  reaching  Salt 
Lake  City,  September  17,  1866. 
I  brought  a  family  from  Cal- 
cutta in  my  wagon,  the  woman 
being  a  Hindoo  of  high  caste. 
She  was  a  lovely  woman,  but 
could  hardly  walk,  as  her  feet 
had  been  pinched  after  the  man- 
ner of  the  Chinese.  She  could 
not  stand  the  climate  and  died 
three  weeks  after  reaching  Utah. 

"In  the  summer  of  1857,  I  was 
called  to  Sanpete  to  protect  the 
settlers  from  the  Indians  who 
were  on  the  warpath  under 
Chief  Black  Hawk.  I  served 
about  a  month  on  this  expedi- 
tion. After  forty  years,  I  re- 
ceived a  medal  for  services  ren- 
dered. On  the  8th  of  Decem- 
ber, 1867,  I  started  for  San 


BIOGRAPHICAL. 


441 


Pedro,  California,  with  a  ten 
horse  team  and  two  wagons 
after  freight  which  was  brought 
clown  the  coast  in  small  schoon- 
ers. On  the  way  down  we  left 
grain  enough  in  a  lone  house 
at  Las  Vegas  to  last  us  back 
to  the  settlements.  We  arrived 
at  San  Bernardino  January  17, 
1868,  and  after  crossing  the 
deserts  of  Arizona  and  Nevada, 
I  thought  the  San  Bernardino 
valley  was  paradise  itself.  We 
went  down  to  Los  Angeles,  a 
city  at  that  time  of  2500  inhab- 
itants, half  of  whom  were  Mex- 
icans and  Spaniarads.  There 
were  only  tw  or  three  ranches 
between  San  Bernardino  and 
Los  Angeles  and  one  ranch 
from  the  latter  place  to  San 
Pedro.  We  left  San  Pedro 
March  12,  and  arrived  in  Lehi 
May  16",  1868. 

"I  started  right  off  for  Fort 
Laramie  and  worked  on  the  rail- 
road which  was  coming  west  as 
fast  as  men  and  money  could 
push  it.  I  stayed  until  Christ- 
mas, working  as  far  west  as 
Echo  and  Weber  canyons.  I 
came  home  January  25,  and  was 
married  to  Eliza  Howes  in 
March,  1869.  I  went  back  to 
work  on  the  railroad  at  Prom- 
ontory and  was  there  when  the 
golden  spike  was  driven  by 
Senator  Stanford  of  California. 
The  camp  at  the  Promontory 
v/as  cdmposed  of  the  roughest 
men  I  have  ever  seen. 

"I  went  up  Bingham  Canyon 
and  worked  for  awhile  at  one 


of  the  first  placer  mines  in  the 
canyon.  In  1871,  I  tended  stage 
stock  at  the  Half  Way  house  for 
Gilmore  and  Salsbury,  and  in 
July  of  that  year  commenced  to 


THOMAS    F.   TRANE. 

work  for  Bishop  Evans  as  a 
clerk  in  the  Lehi  Union  Ex- 
change, continuing  until  Decem 
ber  15,  1879,  when  I  started  out 
as  traveling  salesman  and  intro- 
duced the  Studebaker  wagons. 
My  territory  covered  Utah,  parts 
of  Idaho,  Arizona,  and  Wyom- 
ing. In  1882,  with  Augustus 
Powell  I  started  a  small  mercan- 
tile business  near  the  Denver  & 
Rio  Grande  depot  in  Lehi,  which 
I  sold  in  1894,  on  account  of  the 
Teasdale  failure  in  Salt  Lake 


442 


HISTORY  OF  LEHL 


City.  I  next  clerked  for  the 
People's  Co-operative  Institu- 
tion for  a  few  years  and  on  April 
7,  1896,  was  ordained  a  seventy 
and  sent  on  a  mission  to  Cali- 
fornia by  way  of  Portland,  Ore- 
gon. I  labored  in  San  Francisco, 
Sacramento,  Los  Angeles,  and 
San  Diego,  returning  home  in 
September,  1897.  During  the  last 
few  years,  I  have  been  traveling 
salesman  for  the  knitting  fac- 
tory in  Lehi  and  in  1912  moved 
to  American  Fork." 

Mr.  Trane  has  led  a  very  ac- 
tice  life;  has  been  a  member  of 
the  City  Council  several  times; 
a  member  of  the  School  Board; 
and  one  of  the  first  officers  of 
the  Young  Men's  Mutual  Associ- 
ation in  1875.  He  has  traveled 
much  in  the  west;  was  present  at 
the  World's  Fair  at  Chicago  and 
St.  Louis;  and  altogether  has 
been  a  progressive,  industrious, 
and  useful  citizen. 

He  has  four  daughters  living: 
Jean  C.  (Mrs.  William  Chip- 
man),  Haydee  (Mrs.  William 
Thornton),  Lulu  M.  (Mrs.  Dr. 
H.  E.  Robinson),  and  Lexia  M. 
(Mrs.  Lawrence  Briggs.) 


ELIZA  M.  TRANE. 

Eliza  Maria  Howes  Trane, 
daughter  of  Henry  and  Eliza 
Howes,  was  born  May  30,  1849, 
in  Norwich,  Norfolk,  England. 
She  emigrated  to  Utah,  leaving 
England  in  January,  1853,  with 
her  father,  mother,  grandmother 


and  a  little  sister  of  whom  the 
last  named  was  buried  on  the 
plains.  She  came  in  the  sail- 
ing vessel  "Ellen  Maria,"  landed 
in  New  Orleans  and  proceeded 
up  the  river  to  Keokuk. 

She  crossed  the  plains  with 
an  ox  team  in  Claudius  Spen- 
cer's company,  arriving  in  Salt 
Lake  City  in  October,  1853,  be- 


ELIZA     M.    TRANE. 

ing  nine  months  on  the  way.  She 
lived  in  Salt  Lake  City  for  one 
year,  moved  to  Lehi  where  her 
father,  who  was  a  bricklayer, 
helped  to  build  the  Meeting 
House  and  took  an  active  part 
in  the  building  up  of  Lehi.  Be- 
ing a  man  of  means,  he  also 


BIOGRAPHICAL. 


443 


assisted  in  bringing  others  to 
Utah. 

Sister  Trane  had  a  brother 
and  sister  born  under  very  try- 
ing circumstances;  it  was  dur- 
ing the  grasshopper  war,  when 
money  could  not  buy  a  comfort 
on  earth,  as  it  was  not  here. 

She  attended  the  school  taught 
by  Mrs.  Bassett  and  later  taught 
by  Charles  D.  Evans.  As  wo- 
men and  girls  in  those  days 
worked  in  the  fields,  she  took 
her  part,  hauling  and  stacking 
hay  and  grain,  digging  potatoes 
and  hauling  sage  brush  for  tuel. 
Furthermore,  she  worked  many 
days  killing  grasshoppers;  spun 
and  colored  yarn  for  her  own 
dresses  and  performed  other 
work  of  this  kind. 

She  is  the  mother  of  8  chil- 
dren, 2  boys  and  6  girls  and  at 
the  present  writing  is  the 
grandmother  of  13  grand- 
children. She  was  a  teacher  in 
the  Relief  Society  for  12  years 
before  moving  to  American 
Fork. 

MICHAEL  VAUGHAN. 

Michael  Vaughan,  a  son  of 
\Yilliam  Vaughan,  was  born  Oc- 
tober 11,  1823,  in  the  parish 
of  Dimster,  Monmouthshire, 
Wales,  and  was  a  coal  miner  by 
occupation.  He  was  baptized  a 
member  of  the  Church  of  Jesus 
Christ  *of  Latter-day  Saints  in 
Blana,  June  11,  1850,  and  on 
April  16,  1854,  was  married  to 
Jane  Witchell,  a  daughter  of 


William  Witchell,  at  Hanover 
church.  She  died  at  Lehi  Jan- 
uary 25,  1893. 

In  1858,  he  emigrated  to  Utah, 
his  wife  following  three  years 
later.  In  1859,  he  located  in 


MICHAEL   VAUGHN. 

Lehi  and  for  several  years  was 
employed  by  Bishop  Evans,  but 
it  was  not  long  before  he  se- 
cured some  land  and  com- 
menced farming  for  himself. 
His  principal  occupation  during 
the  remainder  of  his  life  was 
tilling  the  soil.  For  eighteen 
years  he  was  a  dealer  in  coal, 
his  stand  being  located  near  the 
D.  &  R.  G.  depot  and  for  a  num- 
ber of  years  he  was  agent  for 
farm  machinery. 


444 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


Mr.  Vaughan  was  an  earnest 
church  worker  and  during  his 
er.tire  sojourn  in  Lehi  was  a 
faithful  and  efficient  member  of 
the  choir  and  was  seldom  absent 
from  his  place  among  the 
bassos.  For  many  years  he  was 
a  devoted  Sunday  School  work- 
er and  block  teacher;  for  a  num- 
ber of.  years  presided  over  the 
priests  quorum  and  in  this 
position  won  the  love  and  re- 
spect of  the  young  men  of  the 
organization. 


JANE     M.     VAUGHN. 

On  May  6,  1863,.  he  married 
Jane  Mariah  Brain,  a  daughter 
of  Thomas  and  Mariah  Brain 
who  was  born  May  1,  1841,  in 
Bambury,  Oxfordshire,  England. 


Her  parents  being  members  of 
the  Mormon  Church,  she  was 
baptized  when  eight  years  of 
age  and  emigrated  to  Utah  in 
1862,  crossing  the  plains  in 
Homer  Duncan's  company,  com- 
ing direct  to  Lehi  where  she 
had  a  sister  living.  To  this  un- 
ion were  born  nine  children, 
three  of  whom  died  in  infancy; 
the  others  are:  Mariah  Brain 
(Mrs.  Mark  Austin),  Michael 
Thomas,  (deceased),  William 
Henry,  Emily  Jane  (deceased), 
George  Isaac,  and  Eleazer  (de- 
ceased.) Mr.  Vaughan  died 
February  21,  1893. 

GEORGE  WEBB. 

The  subject  of  this  sketch, 
George  WTebb,  was  born  at  Stud- 
ham,  Bedfordshire,  England, 
May  6,  1839.  He  is  the  third  son 
of  William  Webb  and  Emma 
Stokes  Webb.  His  early  life  was 
spent  on  a  farm  and  working  in 
a  flour  mill.  In  the  year  1856, 
he  joined  the  Mormon  Church. 
In  March,  1861,  he  was  called 
on  a  mission  by  Elias  Black- 
burn and  assigned  to  labor  in 
the  Norwich  conference,  where 
he  worked  for  3  years  and  3 
months.  In  1864,  he  married  Ju- 
lia Cushing. 

On  June  3,  with  his  father's 
family,  he  left  England  for  Utah, 
sailing  on  the  ship  "Hudson." 
They  were  six  weeks  on  the 
sea.  On  the  plains  his  wife  died. 
They  arrived  in  Salt  Lake  City 
November  2,  of  the  same  year. 


BIOGRAPHICAL. 


445 


After  staying  there  a  few  days 
they  came  to  Lehi  where  he  has 
resided  ever  since. 

On  May  30,  1865,  he  married 
Mary  Ann  Ward.  While  living 
111  Lehi  he  has  followed  sev- 
eral occupations;  running  flour 
mills;  working  in  American 
Fork  canyon;  farming;  running 
the  Lehi  Banner,  of  which  he 
was  one  of  the  promoters  and 
finally  editor  and  owner. 

He  has  held  the  following  of- 
fices: attorney  for  Lehi  City; 
alderman;  precinct  justice;  may- 
or; member  of  the  legislature; 
delegate  to  two  constitutional 
conventions;  school  trustee  for 
19  years;  Utah  County  com- 
missioner; president  Lehi  Irri- 
gation Company  10  years;  am! 
director  Utah  Banking  Com- 
pany. At  the  present  time,  he  is 
vice  president  of  the  People's 
Co-operative  Institution  and  jus- 
tice for  Lehi  City.  He  has  also 
held  the  following  positions  in 
the  Mormon  Church:  Assistant 
Superintendent  of  Sunday 
School;  Assistant  Superintendnt 
Utah  Stake  Sunday  school;  one 
of  the  presidents  of  the  127th 
quorum  of  Seventy.  His  life 
has  been  a  busy  one  and  he  his 
always  stood  for  the  build:n;: 
up  of  Lehi. 

MARY  ANN  W.  WEBB. 

Mary  Ann  Ward  Webb, 
daughter  of  Robert  and  Isabella 
Watford  Ward,  was  born  at 
Walpole,  St.  Peter's,  Norfolk. 


England,  October  24,  1840,  and 
joined  the  Mormon  Church  in 
X.-vember,  1851.  Her  early  life 
was  spent  on  the  farm  with  her 
parents.  When  she  was  twenty- 
one,  she  went  to  London,  where 
she  lived  for  three  years.  On 
June  3,  1864,  she  and  her  sister 
left  London  for  Utah,  sailing  on 
the  ship,  "Hudson,"  which  land- 
ed in  New  York  on  July  20. 
Fn>m  there  they  sailed  up  the 
Hudson  River  to  Albany,  and 


MARY    ANN     \V.     WEBB. 

came  thence  by  rail  to  the  Mis- 
souri River.  They  left  the  river 
i>n  August  12,  ending  the  plains 
in  Captain  Snow's  company, 
walking  much  <>f  the  way.  They 
arrived  in  Salt  Lake  City  on  No- 


446 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


vember  3.  She  lived  there  until 
May  30,  1865,  when  she  married 
George  Webb  and  moved  to 
Lehi,  where  she  has  lived  ever 
since. 

She  is  the  mother  of  nine  chil- 
dren, seven  of  whom  are  living. 
She  has  been  a  very  active 
worker  in  religious  and  secular 
affairs  and  during  a  busy  life  has 
filled  the  following  positions: 
member  of  Lehi  choir  for  twen- 
ty years,  president  of  Primary, 
Sunday  School  teacher  for 
thirty  years,  counselor  in  Pri- 
mary Association,  Relief  Society 
teacher,  and  first  president  of 
Lehi  branch  of  the  Woman's 
Suffrage  Association.  At  present 
she  is  stake  board  missionary  in 
the  Relief  Society.  Besides  her 
public  work  she  has  done  a  great 
deal  of  work  among  the  sick  in 
her  neighborhood,  always  being 
ready  to  help  in  time  of  need. 

The  names  of  her  children 
are:  Walter  L.,  Bernard  G.,  Ar- 
thur R,  Laura  (Mrs.  F.  Salzner), 
Angie  (Mrs.  C.  L.  Warnick), 
Maud  (Mrs.  Jos.  Glover),  and 
Dulcie  (Mrs.  J.  L.  Francom). 


JOHN    STOKES    WEBB. 

John  Stokes  Webb,  who  was 
the  son  of  William  Webb,  and 
Emma  Stokes,  was  born  in 
Whipsnade,  Bedford,  England, 
on  the  20th  day  of  November, 
1831.  He  was  engaged  as  a 
farm  laborer  until  the  time 
of  leaving  his  native  land.  His 


father's  family  did  not  belong 
to  any  denomination  and  when 
in  1847,  elders  of  the  Church 
came  to  Studham,  his  mother 
and  sister  became  converted  to 
the  gospel.  His  father  was 


JOHN    S.    WEBB. 

very  bitter  toward  the  elders  and 
made  many  threats  against 
them,  but  was  finally  persuaded 
to  go  and  hear  them,  and  was 
in  due  time  converted  and  bap- 
tized. John  was  baptized  on  the 
17th  day  of  April,  1848,  and  soon 
after  was  ordained  and  sent  out 
as  a  traveling  elder. 

He  was  married  to  Hannah 
Grace  on  February  18,  1854,  in 
Studham  and,  in  company  with 


BIOGRAPHICAL. 


447 


his  wife,  left  his  home  on  March 
10,  1854,  for  Liverpool,  where 
they  were  detained  for  nearly  a 
month  and  then  set  sail  on  the 
steamship  "Marshfield"  in  com- 
pany with  366  other  Saints  under 
the  direction  of  William  Taylor, 
on  April  8,  1854.  After  a  long 
and  tiresome  journey  they  ar- 
rived in  Salt  Lake  City  in  the 
fall  of  1854.  He  was  engaged  to 
work  for  President  Brigham 
Young  for  one  year,  coming  to 
Lehi  in  the  fall  of  1855.  His 
family  lived  for  the  following 
five  years  in  a  dug-out  on  the 
west  side  of  what  is  now  Block 
18,  Plat  "A,"  Lehi  City  Survey 
of  building  lots,  where  his  three 
oldest  children  were  born.  Food 
and  clothing  being  very  scarce, 
they  endured  many  hardships  in 
the  early  history  of  Lehi.  He 
followed  the  occupation  of  farm- 
ing and  was  quite  successful  in 
this  line.  He  was  also  a  director 
and  general  water  master  in  the 
Lehi  Irrigation  Company. 

Mr.  Webb  was  a  block  teacher 
and  a  Sunday  School  worker  for 
a  great  many  years  and  held  the 
office  bi  a  seventy  at  the  time 
of  his  death. 

John  Stokes  Webb  was  a 
strong  Democrat,  and  was  a 
great  student  of  history,  being 
familiar  witlvthe  names  of  all  the 
Presidents  and  leading  Senators 
of  the  United  States.  He  was  the 
father  of  nine  children,  a  quiet, 
unassuming  man,  and  respected 
by  all.  .  He  died  January  27, 
1899. 


HANNAH    GRACE    WEBB. 

Hannah  Grace  Webb,  who 
was  the  daughter  of  John  Grace 
and  Sarah  Mathews,  was  born 
in  Wipsnade,  Bedfordshire,  Eng- 
land on  the  9th  day  of  May 
1831.  She,  with  other  mem- 
bers of  her  father's  family,  were 
among  the  first  to  receive  the 
gospel  in  Bedfordshire  and  she 
was  baptized  on  April  19,  1846, 
in  Whipsnade,  England.  She 
learned  the  art  of  braiding  in 
her  girlhood  and  followed  this 
occupation  until  her  marriage. 


HANNAH      GRACE     WEBB. 

selling  the  braid  to  the  great 
straw  hat  factories  at  Luton, 
England.  She  was  married  to 


448 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


John  S.  Webb  February  18,  1854, 
in  Studham,  England,  and  be- 
came the  mother  of  nine  chil- 
dren; five  sons  and  four  daugh- 
ters, their  names  being:  Sarah 
Emma  Webb,  (who  became  the 
wife  of  Wm.  F.  Gurney,  she  be- 
ing now  deceased),  John  Wil- 
liam Webb;  George  Grace 
Webb,  Hannah  Elizabeth  Webb, 
(now  Mrs.  John  Bone),  Harriet 
Jane  Webb,  (now  Mrs.  Samuel 
A.  Smith),  Rachel  Ann  Webb, 
(now  Mrs.  Edward  Southwick), 
all  residing  at  Lehi,  Utah;  and 
Oren  James,  Edwin  David;  and 
Wilsie  Stokes,  all  of  whom  died 
in  Lehi  before  marriage. 


She  passed  through  many 
trying  ordeals  in  the  early  his- 
tory of  Lehi,  but  was  always 
cheerful  and  faithful  to  every 
trust  and  passed  away  Sunday, 
April  24,  1904,  at  the  age  of  72 
years,  11  months,  and  14  days. 

WILLIAM  AND  HARRIET 
WEBB. 

William  Webb  was  born  Au- 
gust 6,  1843,  in  the  town  of  Stud- 
ham,  England.  His  father's 
name  was  William  Webb  and 
that  of  his  mother  Emma  Stokes 
Webb.  Harriet  Webb,  wife  of 
William  Webb,  was  born  June 


WILLIAM     AND     HARRIET     WEBB. 


BIOGRAPHICAL. 


449 


29,  1841,  in  Bedfordshire,  Eng- 
land. Her  father's  name  was 
John  Grace  and  her  mother's 
name  Sarah  Mathews  Grace. 

William  and  Harriet  were 
married  May  9,  1864,  and  left 
London  June  2  of  the  same  year, 
forsaking  relatives,  friends,  and 
a  good  home  to  come  to  Utah 
for  the  sake  of  their  religion. 
They  crossed  the  ocean  in  one 
of  the  old  time  sailing  vessels, 
the  "Hudson,"  which  was  six 
weeks  making  the  trip.  They 
came  across  the  plains  with  ox 
teams  in  1864,  William  Webb 
driving  one  of  the  teams  all  the 
way.  The  wagons  were  loaded 
so  heavily  with  freight  that  his 
good  wife  was  compelled  to 
walk  nearly  the  whole  distance. 
Their  arrival  in  Lehi  dated  No- 
vember 4,  1864,  and  they  have 
resided  here  ever  since. 

A  family  of  twelve  children 
was  born  to  this  couple,  ten  boys 
and  two  girls.  They  have  always 
been  faithful  members  of  the 
Mormon  Church. 

Harriet  Webb  died  November 
5,  1911. 

ROBERT    JOHN    WHIFFLE. 

Robert  John  Whipple  was 
born  in  Salt  Lake  City  Novem- 
ber 13,  1869,  and  is  a  descendant 
of  old  New  England  stock.  His 
father,  Nelson  Wheeler  Whipple, 
was  born  July  11,  1818,  in  San- 
ford,  Broom  County,  New  York, 
and  belongs  to  the  same  family 
as  William  Whipple,  one  of  the 


signers  of  the  Declaration  of  In- 
dependence. He  came  to  Utah 
in  1851.  His  mother,  Susan  Gay 
Whipple,  was  born  June  13,  1841, 
in  Dekalb,  Kemper  County, 
Mississippi,  and  came  to  Utah 
in  1850.  She  die'd  September  29, 
1911. 

Until  he  was  16  years  of  age, 
Robert  John  attended  school  in 
the  Nineteenth  Ward  Meeting- 
house during  the  winter  and  in 
the  summer  worked  with  his 
father  in  Big  Cottonwood  Can- 


R.    JOHN    WHIPPLE. 

yon  running  a  saw  mill.  His 
father  died  July  5,  1887,  when  for 
a  number  of  years  he  worked  at 
the  carpenter  trade  and  contract- 
ing. In  1892  he  came  to  Lehi  to 


30 


450 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


work  on  the  sugar  factory,  and 
v  as  married  to  Susie  Winn  June 
24,  1896.  He  labored  as  block 
teacher  in  the  ward  and  as  as- 
sistant to  the  bishop  in  the  priest 
quorum  from  1898  to  1903,  as 
second  assistant  in  the  Sunday 
school  in  1902,  as  second  coun- 
selor in  the  presidency  of  the 
Young  Men's  Mutual  Improve- 
ment Association  from  1900  to 
1903,  and  as  president  of  the  Y. 
M.  M.  I.  A.  in  1903.  When  the 
Lehi  Ward  was  divided,  he  was 
selected  as  First  Counselor  to 
Andrew  Fjeld  in  the  Bishopric 
of  the  Lehi  First  Ward,  which 
position  he  still  holds.  In  1910 
and  1911  he  served  as  a  member 
of  the  City  Council. 

Mr.  Whipple  is  one  of  Lehi's 
progressive  citizens,  deeply  in- 
terested in  the  growth  and  wel- 
fare of  the  community. 

SUSIE  WINN  WHIPPLE. 

Susie  Winn  Whipple,  daughter 
of  William  Henry  Winn  and 
Martha  Evans  Winn,  was  born 
in  Lehi  February  10,  1874.  She 
was  baptized  into  the  Church  of 
Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints 
at  the  age  of  8  years.  During 
g-irlhood  she  took  an  active  part 
in  the  social,  religious,  and  polit- 
ical affairs  of  the  town.  She  was 
graduated  from  the  district 
school  with  the  first  class  re- 
ceiving diplomas  of  graduation 
in  1892,  and  then  took  a  special 
Sunday  School  and  Mutual 
course  in  the  B.  Y.  Academy. 


She  served  as  secretary  in  the 
Y.  L.  M.  I.  A.  for  two  years  and 
was  for  a  number  of  years  secre- 
tary of  the  Democratic  party. 
She  also  acted  as  secretary  of 
the  Woman's  Suffrage  Associa- 
tion, with  M.  M.  Gaddie  as  its 


SUSIE  w.  WHIPPLE. 

president.  She  assisted  in  pass- 
ing a  petition  to  the  State  Leg- 
islature asking  for  woman's 
franchise,  which  was  granted. 
She  was  a  delegate  to  the  first 
state  convention  of  the  Demo- 
cratic party  in  1896,  held  in  Salt 
Lake  City.  She  was  married. 
June  24,  1896,  to  R.  J.  Whipple. 
She  is  the  mother  of  six  chil- 
dren, as  follows:  Ora,  Winnie 
Leath,  Essie  June,  Byron  John, 


BIOGRAPHICAL. 


451 


Mildred,  and  Miriam,  the  latter 
two   being  twins. 

IRA  J.  WILLES. 

Ira  Jones  Willes,  son  of 
Eleazar  and  Achsah  Jones 
Willes,  was  born  January  21, 
1812,  in  New  York.  Ira  joined 
the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of 
Latter-day  Saints  in  its  early 
history.  He  volunteered  and 
was  enlisted  as  a  private  in 
Company  B  of  the  Mormon  Bat- 
talion on  July  13,  1846,  and  was 
successful  in  making  the  long, 
perilous  journey  to  California. 
After  his  arrival  from  the  march 
to  California  he  was  married  nt 
Salt  Lake  City,  May  13,  1849,  to 
Malissa  Lott  Smith,  a  young 
widow  of  the  Prophet  Joseph 
Smith.  They  moved  to  Lehi, 
purchased  a  farm,  and  became 
actively  engaged  in  farming. 
This  he  made  his  principal  busi- 
ness and  became  an  incessant 
worker  as  a  pioneer. 

He  was  killed  while  crossing 
Dry  Creek,  by  a  load  of  wood 
overturning  and  burying  him  in 
the  ice,  together  with  his  9-year- 
old  son,  Cornelius. 

MALISSA   LOTT   SMITH 
WILLES. 

N 

Malissa  Lott  Smith  Willes, 
daughter  of  Cornelius  P.  and 


and  were  staunch  members  of 
the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  01 
Latter-day  Saints.  Malissa  was 
baptized  into  the  Church  at  the 
age  of  14  years. 

She  was  married  to  the 
Prophet  Joseph  Smith  Septem- 
ber 20,  1843,  by  Hyrum  Smith, 
at  Nauvoo.  At  this  time  she 
was  19  years  and  9  months  of 
age.  She  lived  with  the  Prophet 
until  his  death,  which  occurred 
nine  months  after  their  mar- 
nage. 


MALISSA    L.    S.    WILLES. 


Malissa     crossed     the     plains 


Permelia  Darrow  Lott,  was  born  with  her  parents  one  year  fol- 
January  9,  1824,  in  Luzerne  lowing  the  arrival  of  the  pio- 
County,  Pennsylvania.  Her  neers  in  Utah.  She  was  mar- 
parents  were  born  in  New  York  ried  to  Ira  Jones  Willes  May 


452 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


13,  1849,  after  his  return  from 
the  Mormon  Battalion.  She  was 
the  mother  of  seven  children,  as 
follows:  Ira  Pratt  (deceased), 
Cornelius  John  (deceased),  Ach- 
sah  Permelia  (deceased),  Polly 
Malissa  (Mrs.  Wm.  W.  Clark), 
Lyman  Benjamin,  Stephen 
Eleazar,  and  Sarah  Amanela 
(Mrs.  Albert  K.  Mulliner). 
She  died  July  13,  1898. 

W.  S.  S.  WILLES. 

William  Sidney  S.  Willes,  son 
of  Eleazar  and  Achsah  Jones 
Willes,  the  sixth  child  of  a  fam- 
ily of  seven  children,  five  sons 
and  two  daughters,  was  born  in 
Jefferson  County,  New  York, 
March  18,  1819.  His  ancestors 
in  the  direct  line  emigrated  from 
England  to  New  England  prior 
to  the  Revolutionary  War.  He 
and  his  brother,  Ira,  were  the 
only  ones  of  his  father's  family 
who  joined  the  Church  of  Jesus 
Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints. 

They  were  with  the  Mormons 
when  the  call  was  made  upon 
the  Church  for  a  battalion  of 
men  to  go  and  fight  in  the  war 
with  Mexico.  They  volunteered 
and  were  mustered  as  privates 
ir  Company  B  of  the  Mormon 
Battalion  and  made  the  long  and 
perilous  journey  overland  to 
California. 

Arriving  in  California,  Sidney, 
as  he  was  commonly  called,  se- 
cured work  at  Sutter's  Mill  at 
the  time  that  gold  was  first 
found  there.  Later,  he  dug  gold 


at  the  Mormon  Island  with  the 
Mormon  boys.  A  great  deal  has 
been  said  among  his  friends  to 
the  effect  that  he  was  actually 
the  first  discoverer  of  gold,  in- 
stead of  James  W.  Marshal.  The 
facts  as  related  by  him  to  his 
wife,  and  by  her  to  the  writer  of 
this  sketch,  are  as  follows: 

He  found  some  particles  of 
yellow  metal  and  suspected  their 
true  character,  but  decided  to 
say  nothing  until  he  could  verify 
his  supicions,  thinking  he  would 
put  them  to  the  test  after  his 
day's  work  was  ended.  In  the 
meantime  Marshal  had  also 
found  some  of  the  same  metal 
and  confided  his  belief  that  it 
was  gold  to  Henry  W.  Bigler 
and  others,  and  thus  the  great 
discovery  was  made  known  to 
the  world.  Being  urged,  at  dif- 
ferent times,  by  his  friends  to 
press  his  claim  to  the  honor  of 
being  the  first  discoverer  of  gold 
in  California,  he  invariably  an- 
swered that  he  did  not  care  for 
the  honor. 

He  was  married  April  23,  1852, 
to  Alzina  L.  Lott,  daughter  of 
Cornelius  P.  and  Permelia  Dar- 
row  Lott,  in  Lehi,  Brigham 
Young  performing  the  cere- 
mony. They  established  their 
home  in  Lehi,  where  were  born 
to  them  nine  children,  two  sons 
and  seven  daughters. 

Their  house  was  the  first  one 
in  Lehi  with  a  board  floor.  With 
the  assistance  of  a  man  whom 
he  hired,  he  sawed  the  lumber 
with  a  pit  saw,  first  taking  off  a 


BIOGRAPHICAL. 


453 


slab  which  he  used  for  the  roof, 
next,  a  board  for  the  floor,  the 
balance  of  the  log  was  used  in 
the  construction  of  the  walls 
with  the  sawed  side  inside. 

March  10,  1855,  he  was  com- 
missioned, under  the  hand  of 
Governor  Brigham  Young,  cap- 
tain of  Company  A,  Lehi  Post, 
of  Utah  Military  district  of  the 
Nauvoo  Legion  and  of  Utah 
Militia,  having  been  elected  to 
this  office  May  11,  1854. 

On  the  organization  of  the 
68th  quorum  of  seventy,  Novem- 
ber 28,  1862,  he  was  appointed 
one  of  its  presidents.  April  13, 
1863,  he  was  called  upon  a  mis- 
sion to  England  and  assigned  to 
labor  in  the  Norwich  district;  he 
was  absent  nearly  three  years. 

December  21,  1866,  he  was 
elected  Major  of  the  Second 
Regiment,  First  Brigade,  Second 
Division,  Nauvoo  Legion,  Utah 
Militia.  This  commission  as 
such  was  issued  by  Governor 
Durkee  March  27,  1868. 

In  the  fall  of  1866  he  was  sent 
out  to  assist  the  immigrants  and 
was  captain  of  a  train  of  ox 
teams  which  arrived  in  Salt 
Lake  City  November  29  of  that 
year. 

He  participated  in  the  various 
Indian  wars  of  the  Territory  ex- 
cept the  Black  Hawk  War,  be- 
ing absent  in  England  during 
the  greater  part  of  this  war.  He 
took  part  in  the  Echo  Canyon 
War,  1857,  and  was  captain  of  a 
company  which  left  Lehi  to  go 
to  the  relief  of  settlers  at  Sal- 


mon River.  He  brought  the  first 
bees  to  Lehi,  consisting  of  three 
hives,  one  for  himself  and  one 
each  for  two  other  men.  He  was 
several  times  elected  to  the  City 
Council  of  Lehi.  Although  his 
opportunities  for  an  education 
were  meagre  he  was  an  ardent 
supporter  of  education. 

Sidney  Willes  was  a  man  well 
adapted  to  pioneer  a  new  coun- 
try, because  he  was  able  to  turn 
his  hand  to  almost  any  line  of 
work,  being  an  excellent  gun- 
smith, carpenter,  machinist,  etc. 
In  fact,  he  was  what  is  gener- 
ally called  a  natural  born  genius. 

He  surveyed  the  Spring  Creek 
Ditch  from  the  old  mill  oond  to 
the  lower  field  and,  not  having  a 
spirit  level  he  made  one  out  of 
3  piece  of  wood  with  a  groove 
cut  in  the  top  which  he  filled 
with  water.  This  incident  shows 
his  aptitude  in  contriving  things 
to  meet  an  emergency.  He 
made  jewelry  for  his  daughters 
from  the  gold  which  he  brought 
from  California.  He  could  re- 
pair any  kind  of  machine  from 
a  clock  to  a  steam  engine.  He 
fulfilled  the  admonition  "What- 
soever thy  hand  findeth  to  do,  do 
it  well." 

He  was  noted  for  his  kindness 
of  heart,  cheerfulness,  generos- 
ity, bravery  and  coolness  in 
times  of  great  danger.  These 
qualities  won  for  him  the  respect 
and  love  of  all  who  knew  him. 
He  was  of  a  modest,  retiring  dis- 
position, never  caring  for  promi- 
nence or  position  among  men; 


454 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


yet  his  strict  integrity,  mature 
wisdom,  and  large  experience 
placed  him  in  the  front  ranks 
among  his  associates. 

In  the  winter  of  1870  and  1871, 
while  working  as  sawyer  at  a 
mill  in  American  Fork  Canyon, 
he  was  caught  in  the  saw,  which 
resulted  in  injuries  from  which 
he  died  February  3,  1871,  cutting 
short  a  useful  career  in  the  fifty- 
second  year  of  his  age. 

John  S.  Willes. 

ALZINA  LUCINDA  WILLES. 

Alzina  Lucinda  Willes,  the 
wife  of  Wm.  S.  S.  Willes,  was 
born  in  Tunckhannock,  Luzerne 
County,  Pennsylvania,  March  4, 
1834.  She  was  the  daughter  of 
Cornelius  P.  and  Permelia  Dar- 
row  Lott. 

Her  father's  family  joined  the 
Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Lat- 
ter-day Saints  in  1838,  moving 
first  to  Ohio  and  thence  to  Nau- 
voo,  Illinois,  where  as  a  girl 
Sister  Willes  associated  almost 
daily  with  the  Prophet  Joseph 
Smith.  On  account  of  her  lively 
disposition  and  her  ability  to 
catch  the  Prophet's  horse  when 
no  one  else  could  do  so,  she  be- 
came a  special  favorite  of  the 
Smith  family. 

She  passed  through  the  per- 
secutions of  Nauvoo  and  in  1848 
crossed  the  plains,  driving  a 
team  composed  of  two  cows  and 
two  oxen  the  entire  distance  of 
1,500  miles,  arriving  in  Salt 
Lake  Valley  September  24,  1848. 


For  two  years  after  arriving 
in  Utah  the  family  made  their 
home  in  Salt  Lake  City,  where 
her  father  died  on  the  present 
site  of  the  Kenyon  Hotel. 

In  1851  she,  with  her  mother 


ALZINA    L.    WILLES. 

and  family,  moved  to  Lehi  and 
located  on  the  shore  of  Utah 
Lake,  where  on  April  23,  1852, 
she  was  married  to  William  Sid- 
ney Willes  by  President  Brig- 
ham  Young,  who  was  at  that 
time  passing  through  Lehi  on  a 
tour  of  the  territory  south. 

When  in  1852  the  scattered 
settlers  surrounding  Lehi  were 
called  to  move  together  for  pro- 
tection against  the  Indians, 
Brother  and  Sister  Willes 


BIOGRAPHICAL. 


455 


moved  into  the  town,  where  she 
has  since  resided. 

In  1871  death  deprived  her  of 
her  husband,  leaving  her  with 
the  responsibility  of  a  large 
family  of  young  children.  Over 
this  family  she  exercised  the  in- 
fluence of  a  loving  mother  and 
bravely  assumed  the  arduous 
duties  of  a  father  as  well. 

She  was  the  mother  of  nine 
children,  two  boys  and  seven 
girls.  Two  of  the  girls  died  in 
infancy,  the  other  children  are 
as  follows:  Mary  Jane  (Mrs. 
Robert  Gilchrist),  William  Sid- 
ney, John  Smith,  Celestia  (Mrs. 
George  P.  Schow),  Achsah  Per- 
melia  (Mrs.  Janus  Schow),  Abi- 
gail (deceased),  Florence  (Mrs. 
George  N.  Child,  deceased). 

Sister  Willes  possessed  a 
warm  heart  and  her  life  was 
full  of  service.  She  died  August 
19,  1910. 

JOHN  WILLIAM   WING. 

The  Wing  family  landed  in 
Boston  in  June,  1632,  being  de- 
scendants of  the  Reverend  John 
Wing,  a  noted  divine  of  Eng- 
land. 

John  William  Wing,  son  of 
Matthias  and  Elizabeth  Chino- 
weth  Wing,  was  born  May  25, 
1845.  at  Newbourgh,  Pike  Coun- 
ty, Illinois.  In  1862.  in  company 
with  an  uncle.  Dr.  Joseph  Smith 
Wing,  and  an  elder  brother, 
Samuel  Joseph  Wing,  John 
Wing  started  westward  for  the 
gathering  place  of  the  Latter- 


day  Saints,  having  joined  the 
Church  the  same  year.  With 
Louis  Bruntson's  independent 
company  Mr.  Wing  landed  in 
Salt  Lake  City  August  29,  1862, 
and  moved  the  following  Sep- 
tember to  Lehi. 


JOHN    WILLIAM    WING. 

Mr.  Wing's  life  in  Utah  has 
been  an  active  one.  The  year 
following  his  arrival,  he  an- 
swered a  call  to  join  Peter 
Nebeker's  company  to  go  to 
Winter  Quarters  for  Church  im- 
migration. The  following  four 
years  he  made  four  trips  to  the 
East  for  goods,  making  in  all 
eleven  trips  across  the  plains  by 
team.  He  was  also  active  in 
freighting  in  Utah  and  the 


456 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


neighboring  states,  making  two 
trips  to  Austin,  Nevada,  and  two 
trips  to  Montana. 

In  the  early  activities  of  the 
first  settlers  Mr.  Wing  per- 
fcrmed  an  active  part.  He  knew 
what  it  was  to  make  the  roads; 
to  build  the  bridges;  to  clear  the 
sage;  and  to  direct  the  mountain 


MARTHA    GOATES   WING. 

stream  to  the  patches  of  grain 
growing  upon  the  thirsty  soil;  to 
build  and  to  occupy  the  log  hut; 
to  place  himself  in  defense  of  his 
home  and  neighbors  against  the 
intruding  white  man  or  the  sav- 
age Indian.  Nor  was  his  de- 
fense confined  to  self  or  neigh- 
bors, as  he  served  valiantly  in 
the  war  against  the  fearless  war- 


riors of  the  noted  Black  Hawk. 

Mr.  Wing  married  Martha 
Goates  October  11,  1868,  moving 
directly  to  Heber  City,  becom- 
ing one  of  the  prominent  set- 
tlers for  the  following  fifteen 
vears,  at  the  close  of  which  time 
he  moved  to  Lehi,  making  his 
home  here  up  to  the  present 
time. 

Martha  Goates  Wing  was 
born  in  Cambridge,  England, 
June  12,  1848,  emigrating  to  Utah 
in  1852.  She  is  the  third  child 
of  William  and  Susan  Larkin 
Goates. 

JOHN  WILLIAM  WING,  JR. 

John  William  Wing,  Jr.,  is  the 
son  of  John  W.  Wing,  Sen.,  and 
Martha  Goates  Wing.  He  was 
born  in  Lehi,  Utah,  July  28, 
1870.  For  fifteen  years  he  as- 
sisted upon  his  father's  farm  in 
Heber,  Utah.  During  his  early 
life  he  developed  an  unusual 
ability  in  handling  responsibili- 
ties and  places  of  trust.  Those 
who  knew  him  never  hesitated  in 
leaving  their  greatest  risks  with 
him  and  in  some  cases  sent  for 
his  assistance.  From  the  time 
he  was  15  to  the  present  he  has 
made  his  home  in  Lehi,  Utah. 

In  the  development  of  his 
community  he  has  always  taken 
a  broad  view.  The  needs  of  the 
people  with  him  were  always 
greater  than  self.  This  is  illus- 
trated during  the  eighteen  years 
he  conducted  a  livery  and  trans- 
fer business  by  bringing  into  the 


BIOGRAPHICAL. 


457 


north  end  of  Utah  County  a 
pure-bred  Percheron  stallion, 
one  of  the  best  of  his  type.  The 
purchase  and  maintenance  of  the 


JOHN     WILLIAM     WING,    JR. 

worthy  enterprise  were  involved 
in  considerable  difficulty,  but  the 
greatest  satisfaction  came  to  Mr. 
Wing  in  the  knowledge  of  bet- 
tering the  conditions  of  his 
neighbors  and  friends.  In  the 
breeding  of  pure  bred  horses, 
Mr.  Wing  is  one  of  the  pio- 
neers. Bancroft  Library 

Mr.  Wing's  strong  personality, 
his  great  desire  to  please  and 
serve  the  needs  of  those  whom 
he  meets  gave  to  him  unusual 
success  for  two  years  as  a  trav- 
eling salesman  and  later  four 


years  (his  present  occupation) 
as  special  representative  of  the 
Beneficial  Life  Insurance  Com-, 
pany.  His  friends  are  numbered 
throughout  Utah,  Idaho,  and 
Canada. 

Mr.  Wing  is  a  strong  adherent 
of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ 
of  Latter-day  Saints.  During  his 
boyhood  he  was  a  member  of  the 
various  Church  organizations 
acting  for  two  years  in  the  ca- 
pacity of  president  of  the  Y.  M. 


MRS.    J.    W.    WING,    JR. 

M.  I.  Association.  He  was  set 
apart  January  31,  1905,  for  a  mis- 
sion to  England,  returning  Jan- 
uary 29,  1907.  During  this  period 
of  two  years  he  labored  in  the 


458 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


Liverpool  Conference.  For  seven 
years  he  was  a  member  of  the 
.presidency  of  the  68th  quorum  of 
seventies,  and  acted  in  this  ca- 
pacity until  he  was  called  to  the 
position  of  counselor  to  Bishop 
James  H.  Gardner  of  the  Second 
Ward  of  Lehi,  June  22,  1913. 

Mr.  Wing  married  Rachel 
Evans  September  7,  1898.  To 
this  marriage  have  been  born 
one  son  and  three  daughters. 

Rachel  Evans  Wing  is  the 
daughter  of  Bishop  David  Evans 
and  Margaret  Christina  Holm 
Evans.  She  was  born  in  Lehi 
April  25,  1874.  Seldom  are  peo- 
ple united  in  marriage  when 
each  perform  so  admirably  the 
duties  of  their  calling. 

WILLIAM   H.  WINN. 

William  Henry  Winn,  son  of 
John  Winn  and  Christiana  Finch 
Winn,  was  born  in  the  State  of 
Pennsylvania,  Luzerne  County, 
township  of  Greenfield,  June  30, 
1833.  He  emigrated  to  Missouri 
in  1837,  and  was  driven  to  Illi- 
nois in  the  Mormon  expulsion  of 
1838.  He  was  baptized  into  the 
Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Lat- 
ter-day Saints  in  the  year  1842 
at  Nauvoo,  Illinois.  He  emi- 
grated to  Utah  in  1855.  He  was 
married  to  Martha  Evans, 
daughter  of  Bishop  David  Evans 
and  Barbara  Ann  Ewell  Evans, 
October  20,  1859. 

William  H.  Winn  was  an  en- 
ergetic worker  in  both  the  busi- 
ness and  the  religious  affairs  of 


the  town  and  did  much  to  im- 
prove its  general  interests.  He 
was  mayor  of  Lehi  City  three 
terms  and  later  represented 
Utah  County  in  the  Legislature. 
He  accepted  a  call  to  labor  as  a 
missionary,  leaving  his  home 
November  1,  1874,  for  the  state 
of  New  York,  where  he  filled  an 
honorable  mission.  He  accepted 
a  second  call  to  the  mission  field 
in  October,  1879,  laboring  in  the 


MARTHA    EVANS     WINN. 

state  of  Texas  until  he  was  re- 
leased on  account  of  ill  health. 
He  served  as  captain  in  the 
Black  Hawk  Indian  war.  He 
served  as  counselor  to  Bishop 
David  Evans  eleven  years,  and 
later  to  Bishop  Thomas  R.  Cut- 


BIOGRAPHICAL. 


459 


ler  for  five  years,  which  position 
he  held  at  the  time  of  his  de- 
mise. 

He  was  taken  suddenly  with 
appendicitis  and  died  at  his  home 
in  Lehi  April  26,  1884,  at  the  age 
of  51  years,  9  months,  and  26 
days. 

As  a  citizen  he  was  cautious, 
discreet  and  yet  progressive.  As 
i  man  he  was  honest  and  upright 
in  his  dealings,  strictly  temper- 
ate in  his  habits,  and  firm  in  his 
convictions. 

JOHN  WOODHOUSE. 

John-  Woodhouse,  son  of 
Charles  and  Ann  Long  Wood- 
house,  was  born  July  21,  1830,  at 
Wickle  Street,  four  miles  north 
of  Doncaster,  Yorkshire,  Eng- 
land. Both  his  father  and  grand- 
father had  been  tailors  by  trade 
so  John  took  up  this  work  when 
he  had  left  school  at  the  age  of 
thirteen,  learning  the  fun- 
damental rules  of  reading,  writ- 
ing and  arithmetic.  When  he 
was  eighteen  he  joined  the 
Methodist  Church,  but  forsook 
that  denomination  shortly  after- 
wards to  become  a  Latter-day 
Saint,  his  family  soon  follow- 
ing him. 

January  6,  1851,  found  the 
Woodhouse  family  in  Liver- 
pool on  their  way  to  Utah. 
Landing  at  New  Orleans  after 
two  months'  voyage,  they  pro- 
ceeded at  once  to  Saint  Louis 
and  after  a  year's  stay  there, 
continued  on  to  Council  Bluffs. 


By  dint  of  much  effort  a  wagon 
was  secured  in  which  not  only 
the  members  of  the  family 
but  several  other  passengers 
crossed  the  plains — altogether 
seventeen  passengers  to  one 
wagon.  September  10,  1852, 
saw  the  company  safely  in  Salt 
Lake. 

Hearing  of  the  contemplated 
erection  of  a  sugar  factory  in 
Provo,  and  hoping  thereby  .  to 
obtain  employment,  John  moved 
to  that  place,  but  was  disap- 
pointed because  the  factory 
never  materialized.  The  suc- 
ceeding months  were  spent  in 
Spanish  Fork,  Nephi  and  fin- 
ally in  Iron  County.  From  here 
he  made  various  trips  to  the  sur- 
rounding country,  including 
New  Mexico  and  the  White 
Mountains.  Woodhouse's  ser- 
vices were  in  demand  at  this 
time  as  surveyor  for  city  lots 
and  ditches.  From  Iron  County 
he  next  moved  to  Beaver  City, 
where  he  served  as  bishop's 
clerk.  In  1862,  he  made  a  trip 
to  the  Missouri  to  assist  the 
Church  immigration. 

In  March,  1864,  Woodhouse 
came  from  Beaver  to  Lehi  in 
company  with  Daniel  S.  Thom- 
as, whose  daughter  he  had  mar- 
ried. After  a  number  of  years 
he  was  called  to  go  on  a  mis- 
sion to  England,  leaving  home 
September  9,  1874.  After  two 
j'ears  in  Great  Britian  he  re- 
turned home,  reaching  Lehi, 
June  11,  1876. 

During  his  residence  in  Lehi. 


460 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


Mr.  Woodhouse  has  filled  the 
following  public  offices:  alder- 
man, three  terms;  councilor, 
two  terms;  justice  of  the  peace, 
one  term;  assessor  for  Lehi 
City;  deputy  county  assessor 
and  collector,  two  terms;  coun- 
ty justice  of  the  peace,  four 
terms.  He  has  been  associated 
with  the  Lehi  Irrigation  Com- 
pany since  its  organization,  be- 
ing one  of  the  original  incor- 
porators,  in  fact. 

In  addition  to  his  public 
work,  John  Woodhouse  has 
rendered  invaluable  assistance 
to  his  fellow-citizens  in  count- 
less other  ways.  His  great 
versality  has  enabled  him  to  act 
at  different  times  as  doctor, 
merchant,  tailor,  lawyer,  en- 
gineer, and  lecturer.  Added  to 
this,  his  remarkable  memory  has 
made  it  possible  for  Mfirto  col- 
lect and  retain  an  immense  fund 
of  information  which  he  has 
been  willing  always  to  use  for 
the  education  and  assistance  of 
his  fellows.  Today  at  the  ripe 
old  age  of  seventy-nine,  his  abil- 
ity has  not  dimmed  in  the  least 
and  his  countless  friends  wish 
yet  to  benefit  by  many  more 
years  of  his  friendship. 

JOHN  WORLTON. 

John  Worlton,  son  of  James 
T.  and  Emma  Martin  Worlton, 
was  born  September  14,  1846, 
in  .Bath  Sommershire,  England. 
He  came  to  Utah  with  his 
father's  family  when  he  was  a 


small  lad  and  lived  the  first  year 
in  Salt  Lake  City.  From  here 
the  family  moved  to  East  We- 
ber, where  they  resided  until 
the  "Move,"  when  they  joined 
with  other  settlers  in  1858,  and 


JOHN     WORLTON. 

moved  to  Spanish  Fork.  The 
next  migration  of  the  family 
was  to  Camp  Floyd,  where  after 
a  short  stay,  they  moved  in  1860, 
to  Lehi,  which  became  ther  per- 
manent home. 

As  a  boy,  John  entered  with 
spirit  into  the  work  and  play 
which  was  characteristic  of 
those  pioneer  days  in  Utah.  He 
spent  several  j^ears  of  his  early 
life  hauling  produce  from  Utah 


BIOGRAPHICAL. 


461 


into  various  places  in  Nevada 
and  Montana.  He  made  two 
trips  by  ox  team  from  Utah  to 
the  Missouri  "river  for  the  pur- 
pose of  bringing  European  im- 
migrants to  Utah.  When  the 
Black  Hawk  war  and  other  In- 
dian troubles  threatened  the 
peace  and  safety  of  the  peo- 
ple, he  enlisted  and  served  his 
country  with  honor. 

In  1869,  he  married  Elizabeth 
Bone,  by  whom  he  had  three 
children.  His  wife  died  in  1874, 
and  on  February  20,  1877,  he 
married  Anna  Bronelson  by 
whom  he  had  eleven  children. 

One  of  his  prominent  charac- 
teristics was  his  interest  in  ed- 
ucation. His  own  being  neglec- 
ted, he  resolved  to  make  every 
effort  to  educate  his  children 
His  labors  in  this  direction  met 
with  unusual  success. 

He  was  actively  engaged  in 
the  religious  activities  of  the 
community  and  worked  unceas- 
ingly for  the  general  good. 

Perhaps  the  work  of  his  life 
which  was  most  characteristic 
of  the  man  was  his  persistent 
activity  in  the  relief  of  suffer- 
ing. In  case  of  contagious  dis- 
eases, of  deaths  where  help  was 
to  be  had,  he  often  risked  his 
life  in  extending  the  helping 
hand.  His  life  exemplified  the 
admonition  of  the  Savior,  "What 
soever  ye  would  that  men  should 
do  to  you,  do  ye  even  so  to 
them." 

He  died  December  3,  1906. 


ANNA  B.  WORLTON. 

Anna  Bronelson  Worlton,  Wife 
of  John  Worlton,  was  born  in 
Aarhuus,  Denmark,  March  16, 
1859,  and  spent  the  early  part 
of  her  life  in  her  native  land. 
She  joined  the  Church  of  Jesus 
Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints,  and 
with  her  mother  came  to  Utah 
in  1876,  and  settled  in  Lehi. 


ANNA   BRONELSON    WORLTON. 

She  was  married  to  John 
Worlton,  February  20,  1877,  and 
became  the  mother  of  eleven 
children,  nine  of  whom  survive 
her. 

She    died    April   20,    1902. 

Her  life  was  one  of  personal 
sacrifice  for  the  good  of  others. 
She  entered  with  enthusiasm  in- 


462 


HISTORY  OF  LEHI. 


to  the  activities  of  various  or- 
ganizations, both  civic  and  re- 
ligious, for  the  general  social 
v/elfare,  and  worked  unceasingly 
to  make  of  her  home  an  ideal 
environment  for  her  children. 

JOHN    ZIMMERMAN. 

Another  old  pioneer  and  one 
who  resided  in  Lehi  fifty-six 
years,  was  John  Zimmerman. 
He  was  born  October  3,  1820, 
in  Washington  county,  Mary- 
land. His  parents  were  George 
Gottlob  and  Julian  Hoke  Zim- 
merman. 

His  father  was  an  accomp- 
lished man,  being  a  school 
teacher.  He  taught  English, 
French,  and  German  as  well  as 
several  other  subjects.  When 
he  was  two  years  of  age,  his 
parents  moved  to  Franklin 
county,  Pennsylvania  and  in 
1843,  to  the  northern  part  of 
Illinois,  and  three  years  later 
to  Garden  Grove. 

John  Zimmerman  received  a 
fair  education,  and,  having  an 
aptitude  for  farming,  he  fol- 
lowed that  occupation  at  the 
expiration  of  his  school  days. 
His  parents  joined  the  Mormon 
Church  and  naturally  went  to 
Utah.  John  followed  a  year 
later. 

He  was  married  September  21, 
1850,  to  Harriet  Laura  Lamb, 
and  became  the  father  of  eleven 
children,  namely:  George  Eras- 
tus,  Harriet  Abigail  (Mrs.  H.  M. 
Royle),  Louisa  Emmeline,  (Mrs. 


A.  J.  Evans),  Margaret,  (Mrs 
E  A.  Bushman),  Polly  Ann, 
(Mrs.  David  Losee),  Elizabeth, 
(Mrs.  Isaac  Fox)';  Julia  Ann, 
(Mrs.  George  F.  Southwick), 
John,  Charles,  Wilson,  Suel,  and 
Robert. 

Mr.  Zimmerman  left  Garden 
Grove,  Iowa,  June  1,  1852.  He 
traveled  along  the  Platte  River 
under  the  command  of  Captain 
James  C.  Snow.  His  cousin  and 
father-in-law  died  from  cholera 
while  journeying  to  Utah,  other- 
wise the  journey  was  unevent- 
ful. He  reached  Utah  during 
the  last  week  in  September,  1852, 
and  located  in  Lehi.  Being  one 
of  the  first  settlers,  he  helped 
build  the  first  fort.  He  became 
a  member  of  the  Church  in  1856, 
after  having  associated  with  the 
Saints  for  ten  years. 

He  held  many  ecclesiastical, 
military,  and  public  offices.  In 
1857,  he  was  ordained  a  member 
of  the  Forty-fourth  quorum  of 
seventy,  and  was  later  a  mem- 
ber of  the  high  priests'  quorum. 
He  was  also  ward  teacher  from 
1868  to  1894.  From  1864  to  1868, 
he  was  adjustant  of  infantry  in 
the  Utah  Militia,  and  from  1868, 
was  adjuant  of  cavalry  until  it 
was  disbanded.  In  public  life 
lie  figured  as  an  alderman,  1861- 
1862,  and  councilor  for  Lehi, 
1871-1872.  He  was  constable  at 
Garden  Grove,  Iowa,  from  1842- 
1852.  He  was  also  one  of  the 
first  police  in  Lehi,  and  from 
1856-1862  he  was  supervisor  of 
roads.  He  aided  in  the  con- 


BIOGRAPHICAL. 


463 


slruction  of  the  first  telegraph 
line  in  Utah  and  received  one 
share  of  stock,  value  $100,  for  his 
services.  He  contributed  his 
services  very  largely  in  assist- 
ing the  country  in  general  by 
erecting  mills,  helping  in  the 
construction  of  the  first  rail- 
road in  Utah,  besides  furnish  - 
nishing  teams  upon  various  oc- 
casions to  bring  imigrants  to 


Utah.  He  was  one  of  the  first 
subscribers  to  the  stock  of  the 
Z.  C.  M.  I.  also  to  the  first  co- 
operative store  in  Lehi,  and  was 
treasurer  of  that  institution  sev- 
eral years. 

Mrs.  Zimmerman  died  Febru- 
ary 22,  1891,  while  Mr.  Zimmer- 
man lived  to  be  eighty-eight 
years  of  age.  He  died  Novem- 
ber 13,  1908. 


mi 


P 


